. r .^... v . 



OODMEWS 




MARTINr-Miss Susan Royal Martin died 
at the residence of Ler nephew, Dr. B. H. 
Martin, Stop 22, We^thampton, at 5:10 
P. M., Tuesday, January 3rd. Inter- 
ment at Bethel Baptist Church, January 
4 th, 3 P. ,'M. . 




Glass. 



Book. 






/iZ^w^ -<6>~6u^«^ xf-xi 



<*- C Cjl 



/D^xh^ (£li^ci c: €*-r^ 



7 - Sb 3- 3-/< 



x 



T6L4A. • "TiJ. t~*AJ}-- iiET," 



THE 



NEW TESTAMENT 



FAMILIAR HYMNS AND TUNES 



WITH 



SELECTIONS AND, FORMS 



AMERICAN" TRACT SOCIETY, 

150 NASSAU STREET. 
BOSTON. NEW YORK. CHICAGO. 

— — 






Copyright, 1905 
By American Tract Society. 

10,000 copies printed October, 1905. 
.10,000 " " February, 1906. 

100 000 et " April, 1906. 

50,000 " " July, 1907. 



r-> FOREWORD 

In 



O excuse is needed for adding to the number of copies of THE WORD, 
but the necessity for a new Hymn Book may not be so obvious. 



The object of this publication is to supply in a cheap and convenient form, in 
^one book, the Gospel, both in story and song. A few selections and forms 
>scare inserted which may prove helpful to some. These have been edited and 
arranged by Rev. John H. Kerr, D.D. 

The hymns and tunes are mostly those which have long been familiar and 
precious, both from intrinsic merit and hallowed association, and which should 
not be lost to the church by disuse. They comprise, also, some of the best of 
the more recent Gospel songs. They have been edited by the eminent com- 
poser, George C. Stebbins. 

It is hoped that this book will meet with general acceptance for use by indi- 
viduals and families, and in social meetings and church services ; especially 
where, for various reasons, larger books cannot easily be obtained. 

May God grant that through it " the Word of Christ may dwell richly in 
many hearts, teaching them in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs to sing 
with grace to the Lord." 

And to His name shall be all the glory. 

H. B. Sillimast. 



It will be understood that there is no pecuniary profit to any one in this pub- 
lication. The cost of • this edition, including plates, copyrights, etc., has been 
provided for, so that the books can be furnished at a nominal price for use in 
mission work. All money received therefrom will be devoted to a continuance 
of the publication. 

Price tor single copies, postpaid, 25c. each 
" per hundred " " 20c. " 

Address all orders and inquiries for special terms for general distribution to 

AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY, 

150 Nassau Street, New York City. 





CONTENTS. 








PAGE, 


I. The New Testament 




1 


Matthew. 


Ephesians. 


Hebrews. 


Mark. 


Philippians. 


James. 


Luke. 


Colossians. 


I. Peter. 


John. 


I. Thessalonians. 


II. Peter. 


The Acts. 


II. Thessalonians. 


I. John. 


Romans. 


I Timothy. 


II. John. 


I. Corinthians. 


II. Timothy. 


III. John. 


II. Corinthians. 


Titus. 


Jude. 


Galatians, 


Philemon. 


The Revelation. 



II. Familiar Hymns and Tunes 

Evangelical Hymns . 
Home and Patriotic Songs 



275 
' 363 



275 



III. Selections and Forms . . . . 

The Lord's Prayer, Ten Commandments, The Beatitudes, 

and The Creed ..... 
Responsive Readings ..... 

Selections for Funeral Services 

Prayers for Various Occasions .... 
Order for Services ..... 

Family Register . . 



379 



379 
380 
389 
392 
395 
396 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 



ST. MATTHEW. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 Thegenealogy of Christ from Abraham to Joseph. 
18 He was conceived by the Holy Ghost, and born 
of the Virgin Mary when she was espoused to 
Joseph. 19 The angel satisjieth the misdeeming 
thoughts of Joseph, and interpreted the names of 
Christ. 

THE book of the generation of Jesus 
Christ, the son of David, the son of 
Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac be- 
gat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and 
his brethren; 

3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of 
Thamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; and 
Esrom begat Aram ; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; and 
Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Naasson 
begat Salmon ; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab ; 
and Booz begat Obed of Ruth ; and 
Obed begat Jesse; 

6 And Jesse begat David the king ; and 
David the king begat Solomon of her 
that had been tlie wife of Urias; 

7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and Rob- 
oam begat Abia ; and Abia begat Asa ; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and Josa- 
phat begat Joram ; and Joram begat 
Ozias ; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joa- 
tham begat Achaz ; and Achaz begat 
Ezekias ; 

10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and 
Manasses begat Amon ; and Amon begat 
Josias ; 

11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his 
brethren, about the time they were car- 
ried away to Babylon : 

12 And after they were brought to 
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel ; and 
Salathiel begat Zorobabel ; 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; and 
Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim 
begat Azor; 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc 
begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Elea- 
zar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat 
Jacob ; 

IT 



16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband 
of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who 
is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham 
to David are fourteen generations ; and 
from David until the carrying away into 
Babylon are fourteen generations; and 
from the carrying away into Babylon 
unto Christ are fourteen generations. 

18 If Now the birth of Jesus Christ was 
on this wise : When as his mother Mary 
was espoused to Joseph, before they came 
together, she was found with child of 
the Holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, being a 
just man, and not willing to make her s 
public example, was minded to put her 
away privily. 

20 But while he thought on these things, 
behold, the angel of the Lord appeared 
unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, 
thou son of David, fear not to take unto 
thee Mary thy wife : for that which is 
conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a son, and 
thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he 
shall save his people from their sins. 

22 Now all this was done, that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken of the 
Lord by the prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, 
and shall bring forth a son, and they 
shall call his name Emmanuel, which 
being interpreted is, God with us. 

24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep 
did as the angel of the Lord had bidden 
him, and took unto him his wife : 

25 And knew her not till she had 
brought forth her firstborn son : and he 
called his name JESUS. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 The wise men out of the east are directed to Christ 
by a star. 11 They worship him, and offer their 
presents. 14 Joseph fieeth into Egypt, with Jesus 
and his mother. 16 Herod slayeth the children : 20 
himself dieth. 23 Christ is brought back again 
into Galilee to Nazareth. 

OW when Jesus was born in Bethle- 
hem of Judea in the days of Herod 

1 



N 



Wise men worship Christ. ST. MATTHEW, 3. Herod slayeth the children, 



the king, behold, there came wise men 
from the east to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is born King 
of the Jews ? for we have seen his star in 
the east, and are come to wqrship him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard 
these things, he was troubled, and all 
Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all the 
chief priests and scribes of the people 
together, he demanded of them where 
Christ should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In Bethle- 
hem of Judea : for thus it is written by 
the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of 
Juda, art not the least among the princes 
of Juda: for out of thee shall come a 
Governor, that shall rule my people 
Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had privily 
called the wise men, inquired of them 
diligently what time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and 
said, Go and search diligently for the 
young child; and when ye have found 
him, bring me word again, that I may 
come and worship him also. 

9 When they had heard the king, they 
departed ; and, lo, the star, which they 
saw in the east, went before them, till 
it came and stood over where the young 
child was. 

10 When they saw the star, they re- 
joiced with exceeding great joy. 

11 Tf And when they were come into 
the house, they saw the young child 
with Mary his mother, and fell down, 
and worshipped him : and when they 
had opened their treasures, they pre- 
sented unto him gifts ; gold, and frank- 
incense, and myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God in a 
dream that they should «not return, to 
Herod, they departed into their own 
country another way. 

13 And when they were departed, be- 
hold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to 
Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and 
take the young child and his mother, 
and flee into Egypt, and be thou there 
until I bring thee word : for Herod will 
seek the young child to destroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took the young 
child and his mother by night, and de- 
parted into Egypt : 

2 



15 And was there until the death of 
Herod : that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, 
saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son. 

16 TT Then Herod, when he saw that 
he was mocked of the wise men, was 
exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and 
slew all the children that were in Beth- 
lehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from 
two years old and under, according to 
the time which he had diligently in- 
quired of the wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which was 
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 

18 In Kama was there a voice heard, 
lamentation, and weeping, and great 
mourning, Rachel weeping for her chil- 
dren, and would not be comforted, be- 
cause they are not. 

19 If But when Herod was dead, be- 
hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in 
a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 
child and his mother, and go into the 
land of Israel : for they are dead which 
sought the young child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the young 
child and his mother, and came into the 
land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that Archelaus 
did reign in Judea in the room of his 
father Herod, he was afraid to go 
thither: notwithstanding, being warned 
of God in a dream, he turned aside into 
the parts of Galilee : 

23 And he came and dwelt in a city 
called Nazareth: that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken by the prophets, 
He shall be called a Nazarene. 

Chapter 3. 

1 John preacheth: his office: life, and baptism. 7 
He reprehendeth the Pharisees, 13 and baptizeth 
Christ in Jordan. 

IN those days came John the Baptist, 
preaching in the wilderness of Judea, 

2 And saying, Repent ye : for the king- 
dom of heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that was spoken of by 
the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, Prepare 
ye the way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 And the same John had his raiment 
of camel's hair, ana a leathern girdle 
about his loins; and his meat was 
locusts and wild honey. 



John baptizeth Christ. 



ST. MATTHEW, 4. 



Christ is tempted. 



5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, 
and all Judea, and ail the region round 
about Jordan, 

6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, 
confessing their sins. 

7 IT But when he saw many of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his 
baptism, he said unto them, O genera- 
tion of vipers, who hath warned 'you to 
flee from the wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for 
repentance : 

9 And think not to say within your- 
selves, We have Abraham to our father : 
for I say unto you, that God is able of 
these stones to raise up children unto 
Abraham 

10 And now also the axe is laid unto 
the root of the trees : therefore every tree 
which bringeth not forth good fruit is 
hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

11 1 indeed baptize you with water unto 
repentance : but he that cometh after me 
is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not 
worthy to bear: he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will 
thoroughly purge his floor, and gather 
his wheat into the garner; but he will 
burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 

13 If Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to 
Jordan upto John, to be baptized of him. 

14 But John forbade him, saying, I 
have need to be baptized of thee, and 
comest thou to me? 

15 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
Suffer it to be so now : for thus it becom- 
eth us to fulfil all righteousness. Then 
he suffered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, 
went up straightway out of the water: 
and, lo, the heavens were opened unto 
him, and he saw the Spirit of God de- 
scending like a dove, and lighting upon 
him : 

17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying, 
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. , 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The angels min- 
ister unto Mm. 13 He dioelleth in Capernatim, 17 
beginneth to preachy 13 calleth Peter, and Andrew \ 
21 James, and John, 23 and healeth all the diseased. 

THEN was Jesus led up of the Spirit 
into the wilderness to be tempted of 
the devil. 



2 And when he had fasted forty days 
and forty nights, he was afterward a 
hungered. 

3 And when the tempter came to him, 
he said, If thou be the Son of God, com- 
mand that these stones be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said, It is writ- 
ten, Man shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word that proceedeth out 
of the mouth of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him up into the 
holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle 
of the temple, 

6 And saith unto him,. If thou be the 
Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is 
written, He shall give his angels charge 
concerning thee : and in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dash thy foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is written 
again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him up into 
an exceeding high mountain, and shew- 
eth him all the kingdoms of the world, 
and the glory of them ; 

9 And saith unto him, All these things 
will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down 
and worship me. 

10 fhen saith Jesus unto him, Get thee 
hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve. 

11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, be- 
hold, angels came and ministered unto 
him. 

12 T[ Now when Jesus had heard that 
John was cast into prison, he departed 
into Galilee; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and 
dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the 
sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and 
Nephthalim : 

14 That it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 

15 The land of Zabulon, and the land 
of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, 
beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles ; 

16 The people which sat in darkness 
saw great light ; and to them which sat 
in the region and shadow of death light 
is sprung up. 

17 If From that time Jesus began to 
preach, and to say, Repent: for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

18 IT And Jesus, walking by the sea of 

3 



Christ beginneth 



ST. MATTHEW, 5. his sermon on the mount. 



Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called 
Peter, and Andrew his brother, cast- 
ing a net into the sea: for they were 
fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, 
' and I will make you fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left their nets, 
and followed him. 

21 And going on from thence, he saw 
other two brethren, James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship 
with Zebedee their father, mending their 
nets ; and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left the ship 
and their father, and followed him. 

23 1" And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
teaching in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom, and heal- 
ing all manner of sickness and all man- 
ner of disease among the people. 

24 And his fame went throughout all 
Syria: and they brought unto him all 
sick people that were taken with divers 
diseases and torments, and those which 
were possessed with devils, and those 
which were lunatic, and those that had 
the palsy ; and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him great mul- 
titudes of people from Galilee, and from 
Decapolis, mid. from Jerusalem, and from 
Judea, and from beyond Jordan. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 Christ J>eginneth his sermon in the mount: 3 de- 
claring who are blessed, 13 who are the salt of the 
earth, 14 the light of the world, the city on a hill, 15 
the candle: 17 that he came to fulfil the law. 21 
What it is to kill, 27 to commit adultery, 33 to 
swear : 38 exhorteth to suffer wrong, 44 to love even 
our enemies, 48 and to labour after p erf ectness. 

AND seeing the multitudes, he went 
XjL up into a mountain : and when he 
was set, his disciples came unto him : 

2 And he opened his mouth, and taught 
them, saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn: for 
they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall 
inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after righteousness: for they 
shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful : for they 
shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for 
they shall see God. 

4 



9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they 
shall be called the children of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are perse- 
cuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs 
is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men shall re- 
vile you, and persecute you, and shall 
say all manner of evil against you false- 
ly, for my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for 
great is your reward in heaven : for so 
persecuted they the prophets which were 
before you. 

13 If « are the salt of the earth : but 
if the salt have lost his savour, where- 
with shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth 
good for nothing, but to be cast out, and 
to be trodden under foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. A 
city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. 

15 Neither do men light a candle, and 
put it under a bushel, but on a candle- 
stick; and it giveth light unto all that 
are in the house. 

16 Let your light so shine before men, 
that they may see your good works, ancL 
glorify your Father which is in heaven.. 

17 IT Think not that I am come to de- 
stroy the law, or the prophets : I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, Till 
heaven and earth pass, one jot or one 
tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, 
till all be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall break one 
of these least commandments, and shall 
teach men so, he shall be called the least 
in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever 
shall do and teach them, the same shall 
be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 

20 For I say unto you, That except 
your righteousness shall exceed the right- 
eousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye 
shall in no case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven. 

21 T Ye have heard that it was said 
by them of old time, Thou shalt not 
kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be 
in danger of the judgment: 

22 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
is angry with his brother without a 
cause shall be in danger of the judg- 
ment : and whosoever shall say to his 
brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the 
council : but whosoever shall say, Thou 
fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 



Christ's sermon 



ST. MATTHEW, 6. 



on the mount. 



23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to 
the altar, and there rememberest that 
thy brother hath aught against thee ; 

24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, 
and go thy way; first be reconciled to 
thy brother, and then come and offer 
thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, 
while thou art in the way with him ; lest 
at any time the adversary deliver thee to 
the judge, and the judge deliver thee to 
the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
by no means come out thence, till thou 
hast paid the uttermost farthing, y 

27 i Ye have heard that it was said by 
them of old time, Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery : 

28 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
looketh on a woman to lust after her 
hath committed adultery with her al- 
ready in his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for 
it is profitable for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand offend thee, 
cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is 
profitable for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should be cast into hell. 

31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall 
put away his wife, let him give her a 
writing of divorcement: 

32 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
shall put away his wife, saving for the 
cause of fornication, causeth her to com- 
mit adultery : and whosoever shall marry 
her that is divorced committeth adultery. 

33 If Again, ye have heard that it hath 
been said by them of old time, Thou 
shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt per- 
form unto the Lord thine oaths : 

34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all ; 
neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne : 

35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his foot- 
stool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is the 
city of the great King. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy 
head, because thou canst not make one 
hair white or black. 

37 But let your communication be, Yea, 
yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more 
than these cometh of evil. 

88 TT Ye have heard that it hath been 



said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for 
a tooth : 

39 But I say unto you, That ye resist 
not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee 
on thy right cheek, turn to him the 
other also. 

40 And if any man will sue thee at the 
law, and take away thy coat, let him 
have thy cloak also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel thee to 
go a mile, go with him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 
from him that would borrow of thee 
turn not thou away. 

43 If Ye have heard that it hath been, 
said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, 
and hate thine enemy. 

44 But I say unto you, Love your ene- 
mies, bless them that curse you, do good 
to them that hate you, and pray for them 
which despitefully use you, and perse- 
cute you; 

45 That ye may be the children of your 
Father which is in heaven : for he maketh 
his sun to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the just and 
on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which love you, 
what reward have ye? do not even the 
publicans the same ? 

47 And if ye salute your brethren only, 
what do ye more than others f do not 
even the publicans so ? 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your 
Father which is in heaven is perfect. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 Christ conlinueth his sermon in the mount, speak- 
ing of alms, Sprayer, 14 forgiving Our brethren,^ 
fasting, 19 where our treasure is to be laid up, 24 
of serving God, and mammon: 25 exhorteth not to 
be careful for worldly things : 33 but to seek God's 
kingdom. 

TAKE heed that ye do not your aims 
before men, to be seen of them: 
otherwise ye have no reward of your 
Father which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thoudoest thine alms, 
do not sound a trumpet before thee, as 
the hypocrites do in the synagogues and 
in the streets, that they may have glory 
of men. Verily I say unto you, They 
have their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy 
left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 

4 That thine alms may be in secret: 
and thy Father which seeth in secret 
himself shall reward thee openly. 

5 



Christ's sermon 



ST. MATTHEW, 6. 



on the mount* 



5 If And when thou prayest, thou shalt 
not be as the hypocrites are: for they 
love to pray standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the streets, that 
they may be seen of men. Verily I say 
unto you, They have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter 
into thy closet, and when thou hast shut 
thy door, pray to thy Father which is in 
secret; and thy Father which seeth in 
secret shall reward thee openly. 

*2 But when ye pray, use not vain repe- 
titions, as the heathen do: for they 
think that they shall be heard for their 
much speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : 
for your Father knoweth what things ye 
have need of, before ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore pray ye : 
Our Father which art in heaven, Hallow- 
ed be thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done in earth, as it is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, as we for- 
give our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into temptation, but 
deliver us from evil: For thine is the 
kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever. Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, 
your heavenly Father will also forgive 
you: 

15 But if ye forgive not men their tres- 
passes, neither will your Father forgive 
your trespasses. 

16 T Moreover when ye fast, be not, 
as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- 
nance : for they disfigure their faces, 
that they may appear unto men to fast. 
Verily I say unto you, They have their 
reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint 
thine head, and wash thy face ; 

18 That thou appear not unto men to 
fast, but unto thy Father which is in 
secret: and thy Father which seeth in 
secret shall reward thee openly. 

19 If Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
upon earth, where moth and rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves break through 
and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves treasures 
Vi heaven, where neither moth nor rust 
tioth corrupt, and where thieves do not 
break through nor steal : 

6 



21 For where your treasure is, there 
will your heart be also. 

22 The light of the body is the eye : if 
therefore thine eye be single, thv whole 
body shall be full of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
body shall be full of darkness If there- 
fore the light that is in thee be darkness, 
how great is that darkness ! 

24 Tj" No man can serve two masters • 
for either he will hate the one, and love 
the other ; or else he will hold to the one, 
and despise the other. Ye cannot perte 
God and mammon. 

25 Therefore I sav unto you, Take no 
thought for your life, what ye shall eat, 
or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the 
life more than meat, and the body than 
raiment ? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air : for they 
sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
into barns; yet your heavenly Father 
feedeth them. Are ye not much better 
than they ? 

27 Which of you by taking thought can 
add one cubit unto his stature ? 

28 And why take ye thought for rai- 
ment? Consider the lilies of the field, 
ho 77 they grow ; they toil not, neither do 
they spin : 

29 And yet I say unto you, That even 
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 
like one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass 
of the field, which to day is, and to mor- 
row is cast into the oven, shall he not 
much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 

31 Therefore take no thought, saying, 
What shall we eat? or, What shall we 
drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be 
clothed ? 

32 (For after all these things do the 
Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father 
knoweth that ye have need of all these 
things. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought for the 
morrow: for the morrow shall take 
thought for the things of itself. Suffi- 
cient unto the day is the evil thereof. 



CHAPTER 7. 






1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, reproveth 
rash judgment, 6 forbiddeth to cast holy things to 



Christ's sermon 



ST. MATTHEW, 8. 



on the mount. 



dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer, 13 to enter in at 
the strait gate, 15 to beware of false prophets. 21 
not to be hearers, but doers of the word: 24 like 
houses builded on a rock, 26 and not on the sand. 

JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 
2 For with what judgment ye judge, 
ye shall be judged : and with what meas- 
ure ye mete, it shall be measured to you 
again. 

3 And why beholdest thou the mote that 
is in thy brother's eye, but considerestr 
not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, 
Let me pull out the mote out of thine 
eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine own 
eye? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the 
beam out of thine own eye ; and then 
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the 
mote out of thy brother's eye. 

6 T Give not that which is holy unto 
the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls be- 
fore swine, lest they trample them under 
their feet, and turn again and rend you. 

7 If Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you: 

8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; 
and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him 
that knocketh it shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, whom 
if his son ask bread, will he give him a 
stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him 
a serpent ? 

11 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
give good gifts unto your children, how 
much more shall your Father which is 
in heaven give good things to them that 
ask him ? 

12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye 
would that men should do to you, do ye 
even so to them ; for this is the law and 
the prophets. 

13 % Enter ye in at the strait gate : for 
wide is the gate, and broad is the way, 
that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat: 

14 Because strait is the gate, and nar- 
row is the way, which leadeth unto life, 
and few there be that find it. 

15 If Beware of false prophets, which 
come to you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
wardly they are ravening wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. 
Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs 
of thistles ? 



17 Even so every good tree bringeth 
forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bring- 
eth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring ' 
forth good fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth not forth? 
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into 
the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
know them. £j~ — 

21 If Not every one that saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 
of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of 
my Father which is in heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that day* 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in 
thy name? and in thy name have cast 
out devils ? and in thy name done many 
wonderful works? 

23 And then will I profess unto them,, 

1 never knew you : depart from me, ye 
that work iniquity. 

24 If Therefore whosoever heareth these 
sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will 
liken him unto a wise man, which built 
his house upon a rock : 

25 And the rain descended, and the 
floods came, and the winds blew, and 
beat upon that house; and it fell not: 
for it was founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth these 
sayings of mine, and doeth them not, 
shall be likened unto a foolish man, which 
built his house upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, and the 
floods came, and the winds blew, and 
beat upon that house ; and it fell : and 
great was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had 
ended these sayings, the people were as- 
tonished at his doctrine : 

29 For he taught them as one having 
authority, and not as the scribes. 

CHAPTER 8. 

2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 healeth the centurion's 
servant, 14 Peter's mother in law, 16 and many 
other diseased : 18 sheweth how he is to be followed: 
23 stilleth the tempest on the sea, 28 driveth the 
devils out of two men possessed, 31 and suffereth 
them to go into the swine. 

WHEN he was come down from the 
mountain, great multitudes fol- 
lowed him. 
2 And, behold, there came a leper and 
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou 
wilt, thou canst make me clean. 



Christ cleanseth the leper. ST. MATTHEW, 8. 



He stilleth the tempest. 



3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
touched him, saying, I will ; be thou 
clean. And immediately his leprosy was 
cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell 
no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself 
to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

5 IT And when Jesus was entered into 
Capernaum, there came unto him a cen- 
turion, beseeching him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth 
at home sick of the palsy, grievously 
tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith untc him, I will come 
and heal him. 

8 The centurion answered and said, 
Lord, I am not worthy that thou should- 
est come under my roof : but speak the 
word only, and my servant shall be 
healed. 

9 For I am a man under authority, 
having soldiers under me: and I say 
to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to 
another, Come, and he cometh ; and to 
my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, 
and said to them that followed, Verily I 
say unto you, I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, That many shall 
come from the east and west, and shall 
sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : 

12 But the children of the kingdom shall 
be cast out into outer darkness: there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, 
Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed, 
so be it done unto thee. And his servant 
was healed in the selfsame hour. Y 

14 TT And when Jesus was come into 
Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother 
laid, and sick of a fever. 

15 And he touched her hand, and the 
fever left her : and she arose, and minis- 
tered unto them. 

16 If When the even was come, they 
brought unto him many that were pos- 
sessed with devils: and he cast out the 
spirits with his word, and healed all that 
were sick : 

17 That it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 
Himself took our infirmities, and bare 
our sicknesses. 

8 



18 1[ Now when Jesus saw great multi- 
tudes about him, he gave commandment 
to depart unto the other side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, and said 
unto him, Master, I will follow thee 
whithersoever thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes 
have holes, and the birds of the air have 
nests; but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disciples said unto 
him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury 
my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow 
me; and let the dead bury their dead. 

23 ^[ And when he was entered into a 
ship, his disciples followed him. 

24 And, behold, there arose a great 
tempest in the sea, insomuch that the 
ship was covered with the waves: but 
he was asleep. 

25 And his disciples came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we 
perish. 

26 And he saith unto them, Why are 
ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then 
he arose, and rebuked the winds and the 
sea ; and there was a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, saying, 
What manner of man Ts IMs", mat even 
the winds and the sea oK3y him ! 

28 If And when he was 'come to the 
other side into the country of the Ger- 
gesenes, there met him two possessed 
with devils, coming out of the tombs, 
exceeding fierce, so that no man might 
pass by that way. 

29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, 
What have we to do with thee, Jesus, 
thou Son of God ? art thou come hither 
to torment us before the time ? 

30 And there was a good way off from 
them a herd of many swine feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, saying, 
If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away 
into the herd of swine. 

32 And he said unto them, Go. And 
when they Avere come out, they went 
into the herd of swine : and, behold, the 
whole herd of swine ran violently down 
a steep place into the sea, and perished 
in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them fled, and 
went their ways into the city, and told 
every thing, and what was befallen to 
the possessed of the devils. 



Christ cureth the palsy. 



ST. MATTHEW, 9. He raiseth Jairus' daughter. 



34 And, behold, the whole city came out 
to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, 
they besought him that he would depart 
out of their coasts. 

CHAPTER 9. 

2 Christ curing one sick of ike palsy, 9 calleth Mat- 
thew from the receipt of custom, 10 eateth with pub- 
licans and sinners, 14 defendeth his disciples for not 
fasting. 20 cureth the bloody issue, 23 raiseth from 
death l/airus* daughter, 27 giveth sight to two blind 
men, 32 healeth a dumb man possessed of a devil, 
36 and hath compassion of the multitude. 

AND he entered into a ship, and pass- 
J\. ed over, and came into his own city. 

2 And, behold, they brought to him a 
man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : 
and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the 
sick of the palsy ; Son, be of good cheer ; 
thy sins be forgiven thee. 

3 And, behold, certain of the scribes 
said within themselves, This man blas- 
phemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts 
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
hearts ? 

5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins 
be forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and 
walk? 

6 But that ye may know that the Son 
of man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins, (then saith he to the sick of the 
palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
unto thine house. 

7 And he erose, and departed to his 
house. 

8 But when the multitudes saw it, they 
marvelled, and glorified God, which had 
given such power unto men. 

9 IT A n( l as Jesus passed forth from 
thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, 
sitting at the receipt of cusf om : and he 
saith unto him, Follow me. And he 
arose, and followed him. 

10 *[ And it came to pass, as Jesus sat 
at meat in the house, behold, many pub- 
licans and sinners came and sat down 
with him and his disciples. 

11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they 
said unto his disciples, Why eateth your 
master with publicans and sinners ? 

12 But when Jesus heard that, he said 
unto them, They that be w hole need not 
a physician, but they that are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what that mean- 
eth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : 
for I am not come to call the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance. 

1* 



14 TT Then came to him the disciples of 
John, saying, Why do we and the Phar- 
isees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the 
children of the bridechamber mourn, as 
long as the bridegroom is with them ? 
but the days will come, when the bride- 
groom shall be taken from them, and 
then shall they fast. 

16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth 
unto an old garment ; for that which is 
put in to fill it up taketh from the gar- 
ment, and the rent is made worse. 

17 Neither do men put new wine into 
old bottles : else the bottles break, and 
the wine runneth out, and the bottles 
perish : but they put new wine into new 
bottles, and both are preserved, f** 

18 T While he spake these things unto 
them, behold, there came a certain ruler, 
and worshipped him, saying, My daugh- 
ter is even now dead : but come and lay 
thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 

19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, 
and so did his disciples. 

20 1 And, behold, a woman, which was 
diseased with an issue of blood twelve 
years, came behind him, and touched the 
hem of his garment : 

21 For she said within herself, If I may 
but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned him about, and 
when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be 
of good comfort ; thy faith hath made 
thee whole. And the woman was made 
whole from that hour. 

23 And when Jesus came into the rul- 
er's house, and saw the minstrels and 
the people making a noise, 

24 He said unto them, Give place : for 
the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And 
they laughed him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were put forth, 
he went in, and took her by the hand, 
and the maid arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went abroad 
into all that land. 

27 1" And when Jesus departed thence, 
two blind men followed him, crying, and 
saying, Thou Son of David, have mercy 
on us. 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, the blind men came" to him: 
and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye 
that I am able to do this ? They said 
unto him, Yea, Lord. 





Christ 8endeth out 



ST. MATTHEW, 10. 



his twelve apostles. 



29 Then touched he their eyes, say- 
ing, According to your faith be it unto 
you. 

30 And their eyes were opened ; and 
Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See 
that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were departed, 
spread abroad his fame in all that coun- 
try. 

32 If As they went out, behold, they 
brought to him a dumb man possessed 
with a devil. 

33 And when the devil was cast out, 
the dumb spake: and the multitudes 
marvelled, saying, It was never so seen 
in Israel. 

■34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth 
out devils through the prince of the 
devils. 

■35 And Jesus went about all the cities 
and villages, teaching in their synagogues, 
and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing every sickness and every 
disease among the people. 

36 If But when he saw the multitudes, 
he was moved with fcompassionVon them, 
because they faintea, and were scattered 
abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his disciples, 
The harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
labourers are few; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he will send forth labourers 
into his harvest. 

CHAPTER 10. * 

1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles, enabling 
them with power to do miracles, 5 giveth them their 
charge, teacheth them, 16 comforteth them against 
persecutions : 40 and promiseth a blessing to those 
that receive them. 

AND when he had called unto him 
- his twelve disciples, he gave them 
power against unclean spirits, to cast 
them out, and to heal all manner of 
sickness and all manner of disease. 

2 Now the names of the twelve apostles 
are these ; The first, Simon, who is called 
Peter, and Andrew his brother; James 
Sie son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, 
and Matthew the publican; James the 
son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose 
surname was Thaddeus; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Is- 
cariot, who also betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
commanded them, saying, Go not into 

10 



the way of the Gentiles, and into any 
city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 

6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel. w « 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

8 ileal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise 
the dead, cast out devils : freely ye have 
received, freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor 
brass in your purses; 

10 Nor scrip for pour journey, neither 
two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves : 
for the workman is worthy of his meat. 

11 And into whatsoever city or town ye 
shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; 
and there abide till ye go thence. 

12 And when ye come into a house, 
salute it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, let your 
peace come upon it: but if it be not 
worthy, let your peace return to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
nor hear your words, when ye depart out 
of that house or city, shake off the dust 
of your feet. 

15 Yerily I say unto you, It shall be 
more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, 
than for that city. > 

16 If Behold, I send you forth as sheep 
in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men: for they wili 
deliver you up to the councils, and they 
will scourge you in their synagogues ; 

18 And ye shall be brought before gov- 
ernors and kings for my sake, for a tes- 
timony against them and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, take 
no thought how or what ye shall speak : 
for it shall be given you in that same 
hour what ye shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, but the 
Spirit of your Father which speaketh in 
you. 

21 And the brother shall deliver up 
the brother to death, and the father the 
child : and the children shall rise up 
against their parents, and cause them to 
be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
my name's sake: but he that endureth 
to the end shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute you in this 
city, flee ye into another : for verily I my 



The apostles comforted. 



ST. MATTHEW, 11. 



John sendeth to Christ. 



unto you. Ye shall not have gone over 
the cities of Israel, till the Son of man 
be come. 

24 The disciple is not above his master, 
nor the servant above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple that he 
be as his master, and the servant as his 
lord. If they have called the master of 
the house Beelzebub, how much more 
shall they call them of his household ? 

26 Fear them not therefore: for there 
is nothing covered, that shall not be 
revealed ; and hid, that shall not be 
known. 

27 What I tell you in darkness, that 
speak ye in light • and what ye hear in 
the ear. that preach ye upon the house- 
tops. 

28 And fear not them which kill the 
body, but are not able to kill the soul : 
but rather fear him which is able to de- 
stroy both soul and body in hell. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold for a far- 
thing ? and one of them shall not fall on 
the ground without your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of your head are 
all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall confess 
me before men, him will I confess also 
before my Father which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny me before 
men, him will I also deny before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I am come to send 
peace on earth : I came not to send peace, 
but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man at va- 
riance against his father, and the daugh- 
ter against her mother, and the daughter 
in law against her mother in law. 

36 And a man's foes shall be they of 
his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or mother 
more than me is not worthy of me : and 
he that loveth son or daughter more than 
me is not worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his cross, and 
followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 

39 He that findeth his life shall lose it : 
and he that loseth his life for my sake 
shall find it. 

40 T[ He that receiveth you receiveth 
me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth 
Mm that sent me. 



41 He that receiveth a prophet in the 
name of a prophet shall receive a proph- 
et's reward ; and he that receiveth a 
righteous man in the name of a righteous 
man shall receive a righteous man's 
reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give to drink 
unto one of these little ones a cup of cold. 
water only in the name of a disciple, 
verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise- 
lose his reward. 

CHAPTER 11. 

2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 Christ's 
testimony concerning John. 18 The opinion of the 
people, both concerning John and Christ. 20 Christ 
iiphraideth the unthankfulness and^ unrepentance 
of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum : 25 and 
praising his Father's wisdom in revealing the 
gospel to the simple, 28 he calleth to him all such 
as feel the burden of their sins. 

AND it came to pass, when Jesus had 

J\. made an end of commanding his 

twelve disciples, he departed thence to 

teach and to preach in their cities. 

2 Now when John had heard in the 
prison the works of Christ, he sent two 
of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him, Art thou he that 
should come, or do we look for another ? 

4 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Go and shew John again those things 
which ye do hear and see: 

5 The blind receive their sight, and the 
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, 
and the poor have the gospel preached 
to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall 
not be offended in me. 

7 Tf And as they departed, Jesus began 
to say unto the multitudes concerning 
John, What went ye out into the wil- 
derness to see ? A reed shaken with the 
wind ? 

8 But what went ye out for to see? 
A man clothed in soft raiment ? behold, 
they that wear soft clothing are in kings' 
houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to see ? A. 
prophet*? yea, I say unto you, and more* 
than a prophet. 

10 For this is he, of whom it is written, 
Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
face, which shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you, Among them 
that are born of women there hath not 
risen a greater than John the Baptist: 

11 



Christ's testimony of John. ST. MATTHEW, 12. The Pharisees reproved. 

notwithstanding, he that is least in the 
kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John the Bap- 
tist until now the kingdom of heaven 
suffereth violence, and the violent take 

' it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and the law 
prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive it, this is 
Elias, which was for to come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. jr 

16 T But whereunto shall I liken this 
generation ? It is like unto children sit- 
ting in the markets, and calling unto 
their fellows, 

17 And saying, "We have piped unto 
you, and ye have not danced ; we have 
mourned unto you, and ye have not 
lamented. 

18 For John came neither eating nor 
drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eating and 
drinking, and they say, Behold a man 
gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of 
publicans and sinners. But wisdom is 
justified of her children. 

20 T Then began he to upbraid the 
cities wherein most of his mighty works 
were done, because they repented not : 

21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 
thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works, 
which were done in you, had been done 
in 'Tyre and Sidon, they would have re- 
pented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you, It shall be 
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the 
day of judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which art ex- 
alted unto heaven, shalt be brought down 
to hell : for if the mighty works, which 
have been done in thee, had been done 
in Sodom, it would have remained until 
this day. 

24 But I say unto you, That it shall be 
more tolerable for the land of Sodom in 
the day of judgment, than for thee. 

25 IT At that time Jesus answered and 
said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and prudent, 
and hast revealed them unto babes. 

26 Even so, Father; for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered unto me of 
my Father: and no man knoweth the 

12 



Son, but the Father; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the Son, and 
he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 

28 If Come unto me, all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, and I Will give you 
rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn 
of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart: 
and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden 
is light. 

CHAPTER 12. J- 

1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the Pharisees con- 
cerning the breach of the sabbath, 3 by Scriptures, 9 
by reason, 13 and by a miracle. 22 He healeth the 
man possessed that was blind and dumb. 31 Blas- 
phemy against the Holy Ghost shall never be for- 
given. 36 Account shall be made of idle words. 38 
He rebuketh the unfaithful, who seek after a sign: 
49 and sheweth who is his brother, sister, and 
mother. 

AT that time Jesus went on the sab- 

Xjl bath day through the corn ; and his 

disciples were a hungered, and began 

to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they 
said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do 
that which is not lawful to do upon the 
sabbath day. 

3 But he said unto them, Have ye not 
read what David did, when he was a 
hungered, and they that were with him ; 

4 How he entered into the house of 
God, and did eat the shewbread, which 
was not lawful for him to eat, neither 
for them which were with him, but 
only for trie priests? 

5 Or have ye not read in the law, how 
that on the sabbath days the priests in 
the temple profane the sabbath, and are 
blameless ? 

6 But I say unto you, That in this 
place is one greater than the temple. 

7 But if ye had known what this mean- 
eth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, 
ye would n<5t have condemned the guilt- 
less. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord even of 
the sabbath day. 

9 And when he was departed thence, 
he went into their synagogue: 

10 If And, behold, there was a man 
which had his hand withered. And they 
asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal 
on the sabbath days ? that they might 
accuse him. 

11 And he said unto them, What man 
shall there be among you, that shall 
have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit 



Blasphemy against 

on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold 
on it, and lift it out ? 

12 How much then is a man better 
than a sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful 
to do well on the sabbath days. 

13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
forth thine hand. And he stretched it 
forth ; and it was restored whole, like as 
the other. 

14 If Then the Pharisees went out, and 
held a council against him, how they 
might destroy him. 

15 But when Jesus knew it, he with- 
drew himself from thence: and great 
multitudes followed him, and he healed 
them all ; 

16 And charged them that they should 
not make him known : 

17 That it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 

* 18 Behold my servant, whom I have 
chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul 
is well pleased :' I will put my Spirit 
upon him, and he shall shew judgment 
to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither 
shall any man hear his voice in the 
streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
and smoking flax shall he not quench, 
till he send forth judgment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the Gentiles 
trust. 

22 T[ Then was brought unto him one 
possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb : 
and he healed him, insomuch . that the 
blind and dumb both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were amazed, 
and said, Is not this the Son of David ? 

24 But when the Pharisees heard it, 
they said, This fellow doth not cast out 
devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of 
the devils. ■ 

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and 
said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself is brought to desolation ; 
and every city or house divided against 
itself shall not stand: 

26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is 
divided against himself ; how shall then 
his kingdom stand ? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your children cast 
them out ? therefore they shall be your 



ST. MATTHEW, 12. 



the Holy Ghost. 
kingdom of God is 



of God, then the 
come unto you. 

29 Or else, how can one enter into a 
strong man's house, and spoil his goods, 
except he first bind the strong man ? 
and then he will spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with me is against 
me ; and he that gathereth not with me 
scattereth abroad. 

31 If Wherefore I say unto you, All 
manner of sin and blasphemy shall be 
forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy 
against the Holy Ghost shall not be 
forgiven unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
given him : but whosoever speaketh 
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
forgiven him, neither in this world, 
neither in the world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good, and his 
fruit good ; or else make the tree cor- 
rupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree 
is known by Ms fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, 
being evil, speak good things ? for out 
of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 

35 A good man out of the good treasure 
of the heart bringeth forth good things : 
and an evil man out of the evil treasure 
bringeth forth evil things. 

36 But I say unto you, That every idle 
word that men shall speak, they shall 
give account thereof in the day of judg- 
ment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
be condemned. 

38 IT Then certain of the scribes and of 
the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, 
we would see a sign from thee. 

39 But he answered and said unto them, 
An evil and adulterous generation seek- 
eth after a sign ; and there shall no sign 
be given to it, "but the sign of the prophet 
Jonas \ 

40 For as Jonas was three days and 
three nights in the whale's belly ; so 
shall the Son of man be three days and 
three nights in the heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in 
judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it : because they repented at 
the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a 



judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit | greater than Jonas is here. 

13 



The parable 



ST. MATTHEW, 13. 



of the sower. 



42 The queen of the south shall rise up 
in the judgment with this generation, and 
shall condemn it : for she came from the 
uttermost parts of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 

43 When the unclean spirit is gone out 
of a man, he walketh through dry places, 
seeking rest, and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return into my 
house from whence I came out ; and 
when he is come, he findeth it empty, 
swept, and garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh with him- 
self seven other spirits more wicked than 
himself, and they enter in and dwell 
there : and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. Even so shall it be 
also unto this wicked generation. 

46 1[ While he yet talked to the people, 
behold, Ms mother and his brethren stood 
without, desiring to speak with him. 

.47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy 
mother and thy brethren stand without, 
desiring to speak with thee. 

48 But he answered and said unto him 
that told him, Who is my mother ? and 
who are my brethren ? 

49 And he stretched forth his hand to- 
ward his disciples, and said, Behold my 
mother and my brethren ! 

50 For whosoever shall do the will of 
my Father which is in heaven, the same 
is my brother, and sister, and mother. 

CHAPTER 13. 

3 The parable of the sower and the seed: 18 the ex- 
position of it. 24 The parable of the tares, 31 of the 
mustard seed, 33 of the leaven, 44 of the hidden 
treasure, 45 of the pearl, 47 of the drawnet cast 
into the sea : 53 and how Christ is contemned of 
his own countrymen. 

THE same day went Jesus out of the 
house, and sat by the sea side. 

2 And great multitudes were gathered 
together unto him, so that he went into 
a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude 
stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things unto them 
in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went 
forth to sow ; 

4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell 
by the way side, and the fowls came and 
devoured them up . 

5 Some fell upon stony places, where 
they had not much earth : and forthwith 
they sprung up, because they had no 
deepness of earth: 

14 



6 And when the sun was up, they were 
scorched ; and because they had no root, 
they withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; and the 
thorns sprung up, and choked them : 

8 But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixty fold, some thirty fold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and said 
unto him, Why speakest thou unto them 
in parables ? 

11 He answered and said unto them, 
Because it is given unto you to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but 
tQ them it is not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to him shall 
be given, and he shall have more abun- 
dance: but whosoever hath not, from 
him shall be taken away even that he 
hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them in para- 
bles : because they seeing see not ; and 
hearing they hear not, neither do they 
understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy 
of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye 
shall hear, and shall not unders' .nd ; 
and seeing ye shall see, and shall not 
perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is waxed 
gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
and their eyes they have closed ; lest at 
any time they should see with their eyes, 
and hear with their ears, and should un- 
derstand with their heart, and should be 
converted, and I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for they 
see : and your ears, for they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, That many 
prophets and righteous men have desired 
to see those things which ye see, and have 
not seen tlwm; and to hear those things 
which ye hear, and have not heard them. 
^iS IT Hear ye therefore the parable of 
the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the word of 
the kingdom, ana understandeth it not, 
then cometh the wicked one, and catch- 
eth away that which was sown in his 
heart. This is he which received seed 
by the way side. 

20 But he that received the seed into 
stony places, the same is he that heareth 
the word, and anon with joy receiveth 
it; 



Parable of the tares, 



ST. MATTHEW, 13. and of the hidden treasure. 



21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but 
dureth for a while: for when tribula- 
tion or persecution ariseth because of 
the word, by and by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed among 
the thorns is he that heareth the word ; 
and the care of this world, and the de- 
ceitfulness of riches, choke the word, 
and he becometh unfruitful. 

23 But he that received seed into the 
good ground is he that heareth the word, 
and understandeth it; which also beareth 
fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hun- 
dredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 

24 If Another parable put he forth unto 
them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
likened unto a man which sowed good 
seed in his field : 

25 But while men slept, his enemy 
came and sowed tares among the wheat, 
and went his way. 

26 But when the blade was sprung up, 
and brought forth fruit, then appeared 
the tares also. 

27 So the servants of the householder 
came and said unto him, Sir, didst not 
thou sow good seed in thy field ? from 
whence then hath it tares ? 

28 He said unto them, An enemy hath 
done this. The servants said unto him, 
Wilt thou then that we go and gather 
them up? 

29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye 
gather up the tares, ye root up also 
the wheat with them. 

30 Let both grow together until the 
harvest : and in the time of harvest I 
will say to the reapers, Gather ye to- 
gether first the tares, and bind them in 
bundles to burn them : but gather the 
wheat into my barn. 

31 If Another parable put he forth unto 
them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
like to a grain of mustard seed, which a 
man took, and sowed in his field : 

32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: 
but when it is grown, it is the greatest 
among herbs, and becometh a tree, so 
that the birds of the air come and lodge 
in the branches thereof. ,f 

33 Tf Another parable spake he unto 
them; The kingdom of heaven is like 
unto leaven, which a woman took, and 
hid in three measures of meal, till the 
whole was leavened. 

34 All these things spake Jesus unto 



the multitude in parables ; and without 
a parable spake he not unto them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, saying, I will 
open my mouth in parables ; I will utter 
things which have been kept secret from 
the foundation of the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, 
and went into the house : and his disci- 
ples came unto him, saying, Declare unto 
us the parable of the tares of the field. 

37 He answered and said unto them, 
He that soweth the good seed is the Son 
of man ; 

38 The field is the world; the good 
seed are the children of the kingdom; 
but the tares are the children of the 
wicked one; 

39 The enemy that sowed them is the 
devil ; the harvest is the end of the 
world ; and the reapers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are gathered 
and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in 
the end of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send forth his 
angels, and they shall gather out of his 
kingdom all things that offend, and 
them which do iniquity; 

42 And shall cast them into a furnace 
of fire : there shall be wailing and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous shine forth 
as the sun in the kingdom of their Fa- 
ther. Who hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

44 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto treasure hid in a field ; the 
which when a man hath found, he hideth, 
and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all 
that he hath, and buyeth that field. 

45 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a merchantman, seeking goodly 
pearls : 

46 Who, when he had found one pearl 
of great price, went and sold all that he 
had, and bought it. 

47 Tf Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a net, that was cast into the 
sea, and gathered of every kind : 

48 Which, when it was full, they drew 
to shore, and sat down, and gathered 
the good into vessels, but cast the bad 
away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of the 
world : the angels shall come forth, and 
sever the wicked from among the just, 

15 



Herod's opinion of Christ. ST. MATTHEW, 14. 



John Baptist beheaded. 



50 And shall cast them into the fur- 
nace of fire : there shall be wailing and 
gnashing of teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye 
understood all these things? They say 
unto him, Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them, Therefore 
every scribe which is instructed unto the 
kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man 
that is a householder, which bringeth 
forth out of his treasure things new and 
old. 

53 If And it came to pass, that when 
Jesus had finished these parables, he 
departed thence. 

54 And when he was come into his own 
country, he taught them in their syna- 
gogue,' insomuch that they were aston- 
ished, and said, Whence hath this man 
this wisdom, and these mighty works ? 

55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is 
not his mother called Mary ? and his 
brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, 
and Judas ? 

56 And his sisters, are they not all 
with us ? Whence then hath this man 
all these things ? 

57 And they were offended in him. 
But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is 
not without honour, save in his own 
country, and in his own house. 

58 And he did not many mighty works 
there because of their unbelief. 

CHAPTER 14. 

1 Herod's opinion of Christ. 3 Wlierefore John 
Baptist icas beheaded. 13 Jesus departeth into a 
desert place: 15 wltere he feedeth Jive thousand 
men with Jive loaves and twojishes: 22 he walketh 
on the sea to his disciples: 34 and landing at Gen- 
nesaret, healeth the sick by the touch of the hem of 
his garment. 

AT that time Herod the tetrarch heard 
JTjl. of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants, This is 
John the Baptist; he is risen from the 
dead ; and therefore mighty works do 
shew forth themselves in him. 

3 If For Herod had laid hold on John, 
and bound him, and put him in prison 
for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's 
wife. 

4 For John said unto him, It is not 
lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would have put him to 
death, he feared the multitude, because 
they counted him as a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, 

16 



the daughter of Herodias danced before 
them, and pleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with an oath 
to give her whatsoever she would ask. 

8 And she, being before instructed of 
her mother, said, Give me here John 
Baptist's head in a charger. 

9 And the king was sorry : nevertheless 
for the oath's sake, and them which sat 
with him at meat, he commanded it to 
be given 7ier. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded John 
in the prison. 

11 And his head was brought in a 
charger, and given to the damsel : and 
she brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and took 
up the body, and buried it, and went 
and told Jesus. 

13 If When Jesus heard of it, he de- 
parted thence by ship into a desert place 
apart: and when the people had heard 
thereof, they followed him on foot out 
of the cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a 
great multitude, and was moved with 
compassion toward them, and he healed 
their sick. 

15 If And when it was evening, his dis- 
ciples came to him, saying, This is a 
desert place, and the time is now past ; 
send the multitude away, that they may 
go into the villages, and buy themselves 
victuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them, They need 
not depart ; give ye them to eat. 

17 And they say unto him, We have 
here but five loaves, and two fishes. 

18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 

19 And he commanded the multitude 
to sit down on the grass, and took the 
five loaves, and the two fishes, and look- 
ing up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, 
and gave the loaves to his disciples, and 
the disciples to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and were filled: 
and they took up of the fragments that 
remained twelve baskets full. 

21 And they that had eaten were about 
five thousand men, beside women and 
children. 

22 If And straightway Jesus constrain- 
ed his disciples to get into a ship, and to 
go before him unto the other side, while 
he sent the multitudes away. 

23 And when he had sent the multi- 



Christ walketh on the sea. ST. MATTHEW, 15. He reproveth the Pharisees. 



• tudes away, he went up into a mountain 
apart to pray : and when the evening was 
come, he was there alone. 

24 But the ship was now in the midst 
of the sea, tossed with w T aves : for the 
wind was contrary. 

25 And in the fourth watch of the night 
Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 

26 And when the disciples saw him 
walking on the sea, they were troubled, 
saying, It is a spirit ; and they cried out 
for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake unto 
them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; 
be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him and said, 
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto 
thee on the water. 

29 And he said, Come. And when Pe- 
ter was come down out of the ship, he 
walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wind boister- 
ous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, 
.he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus stretched 
forth his hand, and caught him, and said 
unto him, O thou of little faith, where- 
fore didst thou doubt ? 

32 And when they were come into the 
ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the ship 
came and worshipped him, saying, Of a 
truth thou art the Son of God. 

34 Tf And when they were gone over, 
they came into the land of Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that place had 
knowledge of him, they sent out into all 
that country round about, and brought 
unto him all that were diseased ; 

36 And besought him that they might 
only touch the hem of his garment : and 
as many as touched were made perfectly 
whole. 

CHAPTER 15. 

3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees for 
transgressing God's commandments through their 
own traditions : 11 teacheth how that which goeth 
into the mouth doth not defile a man. 21 He heal- 
eth the daughter of the woman of Canaan, 30 and 
other great multitudes: 32 and with seven loaves 
and a few little Jtehes feedeth four thousand men, 
beside women and children. 

THEN came to Jesus scribes and 
Pharisees, which were of Jerusa- 
lem, saying, - 

2 Why do thy disciples transgress the 
tradition of the elders ? for they wash not 
their hands when they eat bread. 



3 But he answered and said unto them, 
Why do ye also transgress the command- 
ment of God by your tradition ? 

4 For God commanded, saying, Honour 
thy father and mother : and, He that 
curseth father or mother, let him die the 
death. 

5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to 
his father or his mother, It is a gift, by 
whatsoever thou mightest be profited by 
me; 

6 And honour not his father or his 
mother, Tie sliall be free. Thus have ye 
made the commandment of God of none 
effect by your tradition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias proph- 
esy of you, saying, 

"" © This people draweth nigli unto me 
with their mouth, and honoureth me 
with their lips; but their heart is far from 
me. 

9 But in vain they do worship me, 
teaching for doctrines the command- 
ments of men. 

10 IT And ne called the multitude, and 
said unto them, Hear, and understand : 

11 Not that which goeth into the mouth 
defileth _a man ; but that which cometh 
out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 

12 Then came his disciples, and said 
unto him, Knowest thou that the Phar- 
isees were offended, after they heard this 
saying ? 

13 But he answered and said, Every 
plant, which my heavenly Father hath 
not planted, shall be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : they be blind lead- 
ers of the blind. And if the blind lead 
the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and said unto 
him, Declare unto us this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet with- 
out understanding ? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, that what- 
soever entereth in at the mouth goeth 
into the belly, and is cast out into the 
draught ? 

18 But those things which proceed out 
of the mouth come forth from the heart ; 
and they defile the man. 

19 For out of the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica- 
tions, thefts, false ^witness, blasphemies : 

20 These are the ilungs which defile a 
man: but to eat with unwashen hands 
defileth not a man. 

17 _J 



Christ feedeth 



ST. MATTHEW, 16. 



four thousand. 



21 IT Then Jesus went thence, and de- 
parted into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan 
came out of the same coasts, and cried 
unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O 
Lord, thou Son of David ; my daughter 
is grievously vexed with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not a word. 
And his disciples came and besought 
him, saying, Send her away ; for she 
crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, I am not 
sent but unto the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel. 

25 Then came she and worshipped him, 
saying, Lord, help me. 

26 But he answered and said, It is not 
meet to take the children's bread, and to 
cast it to dogs. 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord : yet the 
dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from 
their masters' table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and said unto 
her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it 
unto thee even as thou wilt. And her 
daughter was made whole from that 
very hour. 

29 And Jesus departed from thence, and 
came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ; and 
went up into a mountain, and sat down 
there. 

30 And great multitudes came unto him, 
having with them those that were lame, 
blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, 
and cast them down at Jesus' feet ; and 
he healed them : 

31 Insomuch that the multitude jwon- 
dered, when they saw the dumb to speak, 
the maimed to be whole, the lame to 
walk, and the blind to see: and they 
glorified the God of Israel. 

32 1[ Then Jesus called his disciples 
unto him, and said, I have compassion 
on the multitude, because they continue 
with me now three days, and have noth- 
ing to eat : and I will not send them away 
fasting, lest they faint in the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto him, 
Whence should we have so much bread 
in the wilderness, as to fill so great a 
multitude ? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them, How 
many loaves have ye ? And they said, 
Seven, and a few little fishes. 

35 And he commanded the multitude 
to sit down on the ground. 

18 



ujcsxtun vj ram. zi uesus joresnewein ms 
53 reproving Peter for dissuading him from 
nd admonisheth those that will follow him, 
the cross. 



36 And he took the seven loaves and 
the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake 
them, and gave to his disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and were filled : 
and they took up of the broken meat 
that was left seven baskets full. 

38 And they that did eat were four thou- 
sand men, beside women and children. 

39 And he sent away the multitude, 
and took ship, and came into the coasts 
of Magdala. 

CHAPTER 16. 

1 Tlie Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus warneth his 
disciples of the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddu- 
cees. 13 The people's opinion of Christ, 16 and Pe- 
ter" s confession of him. 21 Jesus for esheweth his 
deatk,23r€~~ 
it : 24 and 
to bear th 

THE Pharisees also with the Saddu- 
cees came, and tempting desired 
him that he would shew them a sign 
from heaven. 

2 He answered and said unto them, 
When it is evening, ye say, It wiU be fair 
weather : for the sky is red. 

3 And in the morning, It will be foul 
weather to day : for the sky is red and 
lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky ; but can ye not 
discern the signs of the times ? 

4 A wicked and adulterous generation 
seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no 
sign be given unto it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas. And he left them, and 
departed. 

5 And when his disciples were come to 
the other side, they had forgotten to take 
bread. 

6 If Then Jesus said unto them, Take 
heed and beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among themselves, 
saying, It is because we have taken no 
bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said 
unto them, O ye of little faith, why rea- 
son ye among yourselves, because ye 
have brought no bread ? 

9 Do ye not yet understand, neither re- 
member the five loaves of the five thou- 
sand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 

10 Neither the seven loaves of the four 
thousand, and how many bask tsye took 
up? 

11 How is it that ye do not t nderstand 
that I spake it not to you concerning 



Jesus' death foreshewn. 



ST. MATTHEW, 17. 



Christ's transfiguration. 



bread, that ye should beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sad- 
ducees ? 

12 Then understood they how that he 
bade them not beware of the leaven of 
bread, but of the doctrine of the Phari- 
sees and of the Sadducees. y^~ 

13 If When Jesus came into the coasts 
of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disci- 
ples, saying, Whom do men say that I, 
the Son of man, am ? 

14 And they said, Some say that thou 
art John the Baptist ; some, Elias ; and 
others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 

, 15 He saith unto them, But whom say 
ye that I am? 

16 And Simon Peter answered and 
said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of 
the living God. 

17 And Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : 
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it 
unto thee, but my Father which is in 
heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee, That thou 
art Peter, and upon this rock I will build 
my church ; and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it. 

19 And I will give unto thee the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven : and whatso- 
ever thou shalt bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heavenr~~ 

20 Then charged he his disciples that 
they should tell no man that he was 
Jesus the Christ. 

21 If From that time forth began Jesus 
to shew unto his disciples, how that he 
must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many 
things of the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed, and be raised again 
the third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and began to 
rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, 
Lord : this shall not be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, 
Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art an 
offence unto me : for thou savourest not 
the things that be of God, but those that 
be of men. 

24 If Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
If any man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. j 

25 For whosoever will save his life shall 



lose it : and whosoever will lose his life 
for my sake shall find it. 

26 For what is a man profited, if he 
shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul ? or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul ? 

27 For the Son of man shall come in 
the glory of his Father with his angels ; 
and then he shall reward every man 
according to his works. 

28 Verily I say unto you, There be some 
standing here, which shall not taste of 
death, till they see the Son of man com- 
ing in his kingdom. 

CHAPTER 17. 

1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He healeth the 
lunatic, 22 foretelleth Ms own passion, 24 and pay- 
etJi tribute. 

A ND after six days Jesus taketh Peter, 
A James, and John his brother, and 
bringeth them up into a high mountain 
apart, 

2 And was transfigured before them: 
and his face did shine as the sun, and 
his raiment was white as the light. 

3 And, behold, there appeared unto them 
Moses and Elias talking with him. 

4 Then answered Peter, and said unto 
Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : 
if thou wilt, let us make here three 
tabernacles; one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright 
cloud overshadowed them: and behold 
a voice out of the cloud, which said, 
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased ; hear ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard it, they 
fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched them, 
and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted up their 
eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down from the 
mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, 
Tell the visionto no man, until the Son 
of manl)e risen again from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
Why then say the scribes that Elias 
must first come? 

11 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Elias truly shall first come, and 
restore all things. 

12 But I say unto you, That Elias is 
come already, and they knew him not, 
but have done unto him whatsoever 

19. 



Christ healeth a lunatic. ST. MATTHEW, 18. 



To avoid offences. 



they listed. Likewise shall also the Son 
of man suffer of them. 

13 Then the disciples understood that 

he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 

""14 If And when they were come to the 

multitude, there came to him a certain 

man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my son ; for he 
is lunatic, and sore vexed : for oft times 
he falleth into the fire, and oft into the 
water. 

16 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
and they could not cure him. 

17 Then Jesus answered and said, O 
faithless and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you ? how long shall 
I suffer you ? bring him hither to me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the devil ; and 
lie departed out of him : and the child 
was cured from that very hour. 

19 Then came the disciples to Jesus 
apart, and said, Why could not we cast 
him out ? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, Because 
of your unbelief : for verily I say unto 
you, If ye have faith as a grain of mus- 
tard seed, ye shall say unto this mount- 
ain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and 
it shall remove : and nothing shall be 
impossible unto you. 

21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but 
by prayer and fasting. 

22 If And while they abode in Galilee, 
Jesus said unto them, The Son of man 
shall be betrayed into the hands of men : 

23 And they shall kill him, and the 
third day he shall be raised again. And 
they were exceeding sorry. 

24 7 And when they were come to 
Capernaum, they that received tribute 
money came to Peter, and said, Doth not 
your master pay tribute ? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when he was 
come into the house, Jesus prevented 
him, saying, What thinkest thou, Si- 
mon ? of whom do the kings of the earth 
take custom or tribute ? of their own 
children, or of strangers ? 

26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. 
Jesus saith unto liirn, Then are the chil- 
dren free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should 
offend them, go thou to the sea, and 
cast a hook, and take up the fish that 
first cometh up; and when thou hast 
opened his mouth, thou shalt find a 

20 



piece of money: that take, and ,give 
unto them for me and thee. h/ 

CHAPTER 18. f 

1 Christ icarneth his disciples to be humble and 
harmless : 7 to avoid offences, and not to despise the 
little ones : 15 teacheth how we are to deal with our 
brethren, when they offend us : 21 and how oft to 
forgive them: 23 which he setteth forth by a para- 
ble of the king, that took account of his servants, 32 
and punisJied him, who shewed no mercy to his 
fellow. 

AT the same time came the disciples 
jljL unto Jesus, saying, Who is the 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 

2 And Jesus called a little child unto 
him, and set him in the midst of them, 

3 And said, Yerily I say unto you, 
Except ye.be converted, and become as 
little children, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, the same is 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one such 
little child in my name receiveth me. 

6 But whoso shall offend one of these 
little ones which believe in me, it were 
better for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and that he were 
drowned in the depth of the sea. 

7 If Woe unto the world because of 
offences ! for it must needs be that offences 
come ; but woe to that man by whom 
the offence cometh ! 

8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot 
offend thee, cut them off, and cast them 
from thee : it is better for thee to «nter 
into life halt or maimed, rather than 
having two hands or two feet to be cast 
into everlasting fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck 
it out, and cast it from thee : it is better 
for thee to enter into life with one eye, 
rather than having two eyes to be cast 
into hell fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not one 
of these little ones ; for I say unto you, 
That in heaven their angels do always 
behold the face of my Father which is in 
heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is come to save 
that which was lost. 

12 How think ye ? if a man have a hun- 
dred sheep, and one of them be gone 
astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 
nine, and goeth into the mountains, and 
seeketh that which is gone astray ? 

13 And if so be that he find it, verily I 



How to trmt 



ST. MATTHEW, 19. 



an offending brother. 



say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that 
sheep, than of the ninety and nine which 
went not astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will of your 
Father which is in heaven, that one of 
these little ones should perish. f 

15 If Morewer if thy brother shall tres- 
pass against thee, go and tell him his 
fault between thee and him alone : if he 
shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, then take 
with thee one or two more, that in the 
mouth of two or three witnesses every 
word may be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, 
tell it unto the church : but if he neglect 
to hear the church, let him be unto thee 
as a heathen man and a publican. 

18 Yerily I say unto you, Whatsoever 
ye shall bind on earth shall be bound iii 
heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall loose 
on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That if two 
of you shall agree on earth as touching 
any thing that they shall ask, it shall be 
done for them of my Father which is 
in heaven. 

20 For where two or three are gathered 
together in my name, there am I in the 
midst of them. 

21 If Then came Peter to him, and said, 
Lord, how oft shall my brother sin 
against me, and I forgive him ? till 
seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto 
thee, Until seven times: but, Until sev- 
enty times seven. 

23 If Therefore is the kingdom of heav- 
en likened unto a certain king, which 
would take account of his servants. 

24 And when he had begun to reckon, 
one was brought unto him, which owed 
him ten # thousand talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, 
Ms lord commanded him to be sold, and 
Lis wife, and children, and all that he 
Jhad, and payment to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell down, and 
worshipped him, saying, Lord, have pa- 
tience with me, and I will pay thee all. 

27 Then the lord of that servant was 
moved with compassion, and loosed him, 
and forgave him the debt. 

28 But the same servant went out, and 
found one of his fellow servants, which 



owed him a hundred pence : and he laid 
hands on him, and took Mm by the 
throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 

29 And his fellow servant fell down at 
his feet, and besought him, saying, Have 
patience with me," and I will pay thee 
all. 

30 And, he would not : but went and 
cast him into prison, till he should pay 
the debt. 

31 So when his fellow servants saw 
what was done, they were very sorry, 
and came and told unto their lord all 
that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he had 
called him, said unto him, O thou wicked 
servant, I forgave thee all that debt, be- 
cause thou desiredst me : 

33 Shouldest not thou also have had 
compassion on thy fellow servant, even 
as I had pity on "thee? 

34 And his lord was wroth, and de- 
livered him to the tormentors, till he 
should pay all that was due unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my heavenly Fa- 
ther do also unto you, if ye from your 
hearts forgive not every one his brother 
their trespasses. , 

CHAPTER 19. 

2 Christ healeth the sick : 3 ansivereth the Pharisees 
concerning divorcement : 10 sheweth when mar- 
riage is necessary : 13 receiveth little children : 16 
instructeth the young man how to attain eternal 
life, 20 and how to he perfect : 23 telleth his disciples 
how hard it is for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God, 27 andpromiseth reward to those 
that forsake any thing to follow him. 

AND it came to pass, that when Jesus 
XjL had finished these sayings, he de- 
parted from Galilee, and came into the 
coasts of Judea beyond Jordan ; 

2 And great multitudes followed him •, 
and he healed them there. 

3 If The Pharisees also came unto him, 
tempting him, and saying unto him, Is 
it lawful for a man to put away his wife 
for every cause ? 

4 And he answered and said unto tliem, 
Have ye not read, that he which made 
them at the beginning made them male 
and female, 

5 And said, For this cause shall a man 
leave father and mother, and shall cleave 
to his wife : and they twain shall be one 
flesh? 

6 Wherefore they are no more twain, 
but one flesh. What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man put asunder. 

21 



Christ instructeth how 



ST. MATTHEW, 20. 



to attain eternal life. 



7 They say unto him, Why did Moses 
then command to give a writing of di- 
vorcement, and to put her away ? 

8 He saith unto them, Moses because of 
the hardness of your hearts suffered you 
to put away your wives : but from the 
beginning it was not so. 

9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall 
put away his wife, except it be for forni- 
cation, and shall many another, com- 
mitteth adultery: and whoso marrieth 
her which is put away doth commit 
adultery. 

10 If His disciples say unto him, If the 
case of the man be so with his wife, it is 
not good to marry. 

11 But he said unto them, All men 
cannot receive this saying, save they to 
whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eunuchs, which 
were so born from their mother's womb : 
and there are some eunuchs, which were 
made eunuchs of men : and there be 
eunuchs, which have 'made themselves 
eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's 
sake. He that is able to receive it, let 
him receive it. 

13 T Then were there brought unto 
him little children, that he should put 
his hands on them, and pray: and the 
disciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, 
and forbid them not, to come unto me ; 
for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on them, and 
departed thence. r 

16 Tf And, behold, one came and said 
unto him, Good Master, what good thing 
shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? 

17 And he said unto him, Why callest 
thou me good? there is none good but 
one, that is, God : but if thou wilt enter 
into life, keep the commandments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which ? Jesus 
said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt 
not commit adultery, Thou shalt not 
steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy mother : 
and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto him, All 
these things have I kept from my youth 
up : what lack I yet ? 

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be 
perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and 
give to the poor, and thou shalt have 

22 



treasure in heaven : and come and follow 
me. 

22 But when the young man heard th&c 
saying, he went away sorrowful : for he 
had great possessions. 

23 1 Then said Jesus unto his. disciples, 
Verily I say unto you, That a rich man 
shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, It is 
easier for a camel to go through the 
eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God. 

25 When his disciples heard it, they 
were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who 
then can be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto 
them, With men this is impossible ; but 
with God all things are possible. 

27 Tf Then answered Peter and said 
unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, 
and followed thee ; what shall we have 
therefore ? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, That ye which have 
followed me, in the regeneration when 
the Son of man shall sit in the throne of 
his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel. 

29 And every one that hath forsaken 
houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, 
for my name's sake, shall receive a hun- 
dredfold, and shall inherit everlasting 
life. 

30 But many that are first shall be last ; 
and the last shall be first. 



CHAPTER 20. 






1 Christ, by the similitude of the labourers in the vine- 
yard, sheweth that God is debtor unto no man : 17 
foretelleth his passion: 20 by answering the mother 
of Zebedee's children teacheth his disciples to be 
lowly : 30 and giveth two blind men their sight. 

FOR the kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a man that is a householder, 
which went out early in the morning to 
hire labourers into his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with the, 
labourers for a penny a day, he sent 
them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the third 
hour, and saw others standing idle in 
the marketplace, « 

4 And said unto them ; Go ye also into 
the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I 
will give you. And they went their way. 



Christ's passion foretold. 



ST. MATTHEW, 20. He teacheth to be lowly. 



5 Again he went out about the sixth 
and ninth hour, and did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour he went 
out, and found others standing idle, and 
saith unto them, Why stand ye here all 
the day idle ? x 

7 They say unto him, Because no man 
hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go 
ye also into the vineyard ; and whatso- 
ever is right, tliat shall ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, the lord of 
the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call 
the labourers, and give them their hire, 
beginning from the last unto the first. 

9 And when they came that were hired 
about the eleventh hour, they received 
every man a penny. 

10 But when the first came, they sup- 
posed that they should have received 
more ; and they likewise received every 
man a penny. 

11 And when they had received it, they 
murmured against the goodman of the 
house, 

12 Saying, These last have wrought 
but one hour, and thou hast made them 
equal unto us, which have borne the 
burden and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of them, and 
said, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst 
not thou agree with me for a penny ? 

14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : 
I will give unto this last, even as unto 
thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I 
will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, 
"because I am good ? 

16 So the last shall be first, and the first 
last : for many be called, but few chosen. 

yfll If And Jesus going up to Jerusalem 
took the twelve disciples apart in the 
way, and said unto them, 

18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and 
the Son of man shall be betrayed unto 
the chief priests and unto the scribes, 
and they shall condemn him to death, 

19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles 
to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify 
Mm: and the third day he shall rise again. 

20 TT Then came to him the mother of 
Zebedee's children with her sons, wor- 
shipping him. and desiring a certain thing 
of him. 

21 And he said unto her, What wilt 
thou ? She saith unto him, Grant that 
these my two sons may sit, the one on 



thy right hand, and the other on the left, 
in thy kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye 
know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and" 
to be baptized with the baptism that I 
am baptized with ? They say unto him, 
We are able. 

23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall 
drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am baptized 
with : but to sit on my right hand, and 
on my left, is not mine to give, but it 
shall be given to them for whom it is pre- 
pared of my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard it, they 
were moved with indignation against the 
two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto him, and 
said, Ye know that the princes of the 
Gentiles exercise dominion over them, 
and they that are great exercise authority 
upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so among you: 
but whosoever will be great among you, 
let him be your minister ; 

27 And whosoever will be chief among 
you, let him be your servant : 

28 Even as the Son of man came not to 
be ministered unto, but to minister, and 
to give his life a ransom for many. 

29 And as they departed from Jericho, 
a great multitude followed him. 

30 If And, behold, two blind men sitting 
by the way side, when they heard that 
Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have 
mercy on us, Lord, thou Son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked them, 
because they should hold their peace: 
but they cried the more, saying, Have 
mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and called 
them, and said, What will ye that I shall 
do unto you ? 

33 They say unto him, Lord, that our 
eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion on them, 
and touched their eyes : and immediate- 
ly their eyes received sight, and they 
followed him. l^ 

CHAPTER 21. 

1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an ass, 12 driv- 
eth the buyers and sellers but of the temple* Ylcurs- 
eth the fig tree* 23 putteth to silence the priests and 
elders, 28 and rebuketh them by the similitude of the 
two sons, 33 and the husbandmen, ufhoslew such as 
were sent unto them. 



Christ's entry into Jerusalem. ST. MATTHEW, 21. 



The fig tree cursed. 



AND when they drew nigh unto Jeru- 
J\. salem, and were come to Beth- 
phage, unto the mount of Olives, then 
sent Jesus two disciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into the village 
over against you, and straightway ye 
shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : 
loose them, and bring tliem unto me. 

3 And if any man say aught unto you, 
ye shall say, The Lord hath need of 
them; and straightway he will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken by the proph- 
et, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, 
thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and 
sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of 
an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and did as 
Jesus commanded them, 

7 And brought the ass, and the colt, 
and put on them their clothes, and they 
set him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude spread 
their garments in the way; others cut 
down branches from the trees, and strew- 
ed them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that went before, 
and that followed, cried, saying, Hosan- 
na to the Son of David: Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord ; 
Hosanna in the highest. 

10 And when he was come into Jeru- 
salem, all the city was moved, saying, 
Who is this ? 

11 And the multitude said, This is Je- 
sus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 *[[ And Jesus went into the temple of 
God, and cast out all them that sold and 
bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money changers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves, 

13 And said unto them, It is written, 
My house shall be called the house of 
prayer; but ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame came 
to him in the temple ; and he healed 
them 

15 And when the chief priests and 
scribes saw the wonderful things that he 
did, and the children crying in the tem- 
ple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of 
David ; tliey were sore displeased, 

16 And said unto him, Hearest thou 
Vhat these say ? And Jesus saith unto 



them, Yea ; have ye never read, Out of 
the mouth of babes and sucklings thou 
hast perfected praise ? 

17 TT And he left them, and went out of 
the city into Bethany;, and he lodged 
there. 

18 Now in the morning, as he returned 
into the city, he hungered. 

19 And when he saw a fig tree in the 
way, he came to it, and found nothing 
thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, 
Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward 
for ever. And presently the fig tree 
withered away. 

20 And when the disciples saw it, they 
marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig 
tree withered away ! 

21 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, 
and doubt not, ye shall not only do this 
which is done to the fig tree, but also if 
ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou 
removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; 
it shall be done. 

22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall 
ask in prayer, believing, ye shall re- 
ceive, y 

23 If And when he was come into the 
temple, the chief priests and the elders 
of the people came unto him as he was 
teaching, and said, By what authority 
doest thou these things ? and who gave 
thee this authority ? 

24 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I also will ask you one thing, which 
if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you 
by what authority I do these things. 

25 The baptism of John, whence was 
it ? from heaven, or of men ? And they 
reasoned with themselves, saying, If we 
shall say, From heaven ; he will say unto 
us, Why did ye not then believe him ? 

26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we 
fear the people ; for all hold John as a 
prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, and said, 
We cannot tell. And he said unto them, 
Neither tell I you by what authority I do 
these things. 

28 IT But what think ye ? A certain 
man had two sons ; and he came to the 
first, and said, Son, go work to day in 
my vineyard. 

29 He answered and said, I will not; 
but afterward he repented, and went. 

30 And he came to the second, and said 



The wicked husbandmen. ST. MATTHEW, 22. Marriage of t/te kings son. 



likewise. And he answered and said, I 
go, sir ; and went not. 

31 Whether of them twain did the will of 
his father? They say unto him, The first. 
Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, That the publicans and the harlots 
go into the kingdom of God before you. 

32 For John came unto you in the way 
of righteousness, and ye believed him 
not ; but the publicans and the harlots 
believed him : and ye, when ye had seen 
it, repented not afterward, that ye might 
believe him. 

33 If Hear another parable : There was 
a certain householder, which planted a 
vineyard, and hedged it round about, and 
digged a winepress in it, and built a tow- 
er, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country 

34 And when the time of the fruit drew 
near, he sent his servants to the husband- 
men, that they might receive the fruits 
of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took his serv- 
ants^ and beat one, and killed another, 
and stoned another. 

36 Again, he sent other servants more 
than the first : and they did unto them 
likewise. 

37 But last of all he sent unto them his 
son, saying, They will reverence my son. 

38 But when the husbandmen saw the 
son, they said among themselves, This is 
the heir ; come, let us kill him, and let 
us seize on his inheritance. 

39 And they caught him, and cast him 
out of the vineyard, and slew him. 

40 When the lord therefore of the vine- 
yard cometh, what will he do unto those 
husbandmen ? 

41 They say unto him, He will misera- 
bly destroy those wicked men, and will 
let out his vineyard unto other husband- 
men, which shall render him the fruits 
in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never 
read in the Scriptures, The stone which 
the builders rejected, the same is become 
the head of the corner : this is the Lord's 
doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, The king- 
dom of €k>d shall be taken from you, 
and given to a nation bringing forth the 
fruits thereof. 

44 And whosoever shall fall on this 
stone shall be broken : but on whomso- 



ever it shall fall, it will grind him to 
powder. 

45 And when the chief priests and 
Pharisees had heard his parables, they 
perceived that he spake of them. 

46 But when they sought to lay hands 
on him, they feared the multitude, be- 
cause they took him for a prophet. 

CHAPTER 22. ' 

1 The parable of the marriage of the king's son. 9 
The vocation of the Gentiles. 12 The punishment 
of him that wanted the wedding garment. 15 Trib- 
ute ought to be paid to Cesar. 23 Christ confuteth 
the Sadducees for the resurrection: 34 answereth 
the lawyer, which is the first and great command- 
ment: 41 andposeth the Pharisees about theMessias. 

AND Jesus answered and spake unto 
J\. them again by parables, and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a 
certain king, which made a marriage for 
his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants to call 
them that were bidden to the wedding : 
and they would not come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other servants, 
saying, Tell them which are bidden, Be- 
hold, I have prepared my dinner : my 
oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all 
things are ready : come unto the mar- 
riage. 

5 But they made light of it, and went 
their ways, one to his farm, another to 
his merchandise : 

6 And the remnant took his servants, 
and entreated them spitefully, and slew 
tlum. 

7 But when the king heard thereof, he 
was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, 
and destroyed those murderers, and 
burned up their city. 

8 Then saith he to his servants, The 
wedding is ready, but they which were 
bidden were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the highways, 
and as many as ye shall find, bid to the 
marriage. 

10 So those servants went out into the 
highways, and gathered together all as 
many as they found, both bad and good : 
and the wedding was furnished with 
guests. 

11 % And when the king came in to see 
the guests, he saw there a man which 
had not on a wedding garment: 

12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how 
earnest thou in hither not having a wed- 
ding garment ? And he was splechless. 

25 



Of 'paying tribute. 



ST. MATTHEW, 23. 



The Sadducees confuted. 



13 Then said the king to the servants, 
Bind him hand and foot, and take him 
away, and cast him into outer darkness ; 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

14 For many are called, but few are 
chosen. 

15 If Then went the Pharisees, and took 
counsel how they might entangle him in 
his talk. 

16 And they sent out unto him their 
disciples with the Herodians, saying, 
Master, we know that thou art true, and 
teachest the way of God in truth, nei- 
ther carest thou for any man : for thou 
regardest not the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest 
thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto 
Cesar, or not ? 

18 But Jesus perceived their wicked- 
ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye 
hypocrites ? 

19 Shew me the tribute money. And 
they brought unto him a penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and superscription? 

21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then 
saith he unto them, Render therefore 
unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's ; 
and unto God the things that are God's. 

22 When they had heard these words, 
they marvelled, and left him, and went 
their way. V" 

23 If The same day came to him the 
Sadducees, which say that there is no 
resurrection, and asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a 
man die, having no children, his brother 
shall marry his wife, and raise up seed 
unto his brother. 

25 Now there were with us seven 
brethren : and the first, when he had 
married a wife, deceased, and, having 
no issue, left his wife unto his brother : 

26 Likewise the second also, and the 
third, unto the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman died also. 

28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose 
wife shall she be of the seven ? for they 
all had her. 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, 
nor the power of God. 

30 For in the resurrection they neither 
marry, nor are given in marriage, but 
are as the angels of God in heaven. 

26 



31 But as touching the resurrection of 
the dead, have ye not read that which 
was spoken unto you by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 
God is not the God of the dead, but of 
the living. 

33 And when the multitude heard this, 
they were astonished at his doctrine. 

34 T But when the Pharisees had heard 
that he had put the Sadducees to silence, 
they were gathered together. 

35 Then one of them, which was a 
lawyer, asked him a question, tempting 
him, and saying, 

36 Master, which is the great com- 
mandment in the law ? 

37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 

38 This is the first and great command- 
ment. 

39 And the second is like unto it, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

40 On these two commandments hang 
all the law and the prophets. 

41 Tf While the Pharisees were gathered 
together, Jesus asked them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? 
whose son is he ? They say unto him, 
The son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, How then doth 
David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
enemies thy footstool ? 

45 If David then call him Lord, how 
is he his son? 

46 And no man was able to answer him 
a word, neither durst any man from that 
day forth ask him any more questions. , 

CHAPTER 23. * Y 

1 Christ admonisheth the people tofollmo the good 
doctrine, not the evil examples, of the scribes and 
Pharisees. 5 His disciples must beware of their 
ambition. 13 He denounceth eight woes against 
their hypocrisy and blindness: 34 and prophesieth 
■of the destruction of Jerusalem. 

THEN spake Jesus to the multitude, 
and to his disciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees 
sit in Moses' seat : 

3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you 
observe, that observe and do ; but do not 
ye after their works : for they say, and 
do not. 

4 For they bind heavy burdens and 



The scribes and 



ST. MATTHEW, 23. 



Pharisees reproved. 



grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
men's shoulders ; but they themselves will 
not move them with one of their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do for to be 
seen of men : they make broad their phy- 
lacteries, and enlarge the borders of their 
garments, 

6 And love the uppermost rooms at 
feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, 

7 And greetings in the markets, and to 
be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for one 
is your Master, even Christ ; and all ye 
are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father upon the 
earth : for one is your Father, which is 
in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called masters: for 
one is your Master, even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest among you 
shall be your servant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt himself 
shall be abased ; and he that shall hum- 
ble himself shall be exalted. 

13 If But woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the 
kingdom of heaven against men : for ye 
neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye 
them that are entering to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' 
houses, and for a pretence make long 
prayer: therefore ye shall receive the 
greater damnation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and 
land to make one proselyte ; and when 
he is made, ye make him twofold more 
the child of hell than yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which 
say, Whosoever shall swear by the tem- 
ple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall 
swear by the gold of the temple, he is a 
debtor ! 

17 Ye fools and blind : for whether is 
greater, the gold, or the temple that sanc- 
tifieth the gold ? 

18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the 
altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever swear- 
eth by the gift that is upon it, he is 
guilty. ^ 

19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is 
greater, the gift, or the altar that sancti- 
on the gift ? 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the 



altar, sweareth by it, and by all things 
thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by the tem- 
ple, sweareth by it, and by hini that 
dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by heaven, 
sweareth by the throne of God, and by 
him that sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint 
and anise and cummin, and have omitted 
the weightier matters of the law, judg- 
ment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye 
to have done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a 
gnat, and swallow a camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean the 
outside of the cup and of the platter, but 
within they are full of extortion and 
excess. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first 
that which is within the cup and platter, 
that the outside of them may be clean 
also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto 
whited sepulchres, which indeed appear 
beautiful outward, but are within full of 
dead men's bones, and of all unclean- 
ness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly appear 
righteous unto men, but within ye are 
full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! because ye build the 
tombs of the prophets, and garnish the 
sepulchres of the righteous, 

30 And say, If we had been in the days 
of our fathers, we would not have been 
partakers with them in the blood of the 
prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto your- 
selves, that ye are the children of them 
which killed the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure of your 
fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, 
how can ye escape the damnation of hell j^ 

34 If Wherefore, behold, I send untoT 
you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : 
and some of. them ye shall kill and cru- 
cify ; and some of them shall ye scourge 
in your synagogues, and persecute them 
from city to city : 



The destruction of 



ST. MATTHEW, 24. 



the temple foretold. 



35 That upon you may come all the 
righteous blood shed upon the earth, 
from the blood of righteous Abel unto 
the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, 
whom ye slew between the temple and 
the altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you, All these 
things shall come upon this generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
killest the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee, how often 
would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens under her wings, and ye would 
not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left unto you 
desolate. 

39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see 
me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. , 

CHAPTER 24. ^ 

1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the temple : 3 
what and how great calamities shall be before it : 
29 the signs of his coming to judgment. 36 And be- 
cause that day and hour is unknown, 42 we ought 
to watch like good servants, expecting every mo- 
ment our master's coming. 

AND Jesus went out, and departed 
_ from the temple : and his disciples 
came to him for to shew him the build- 
ings of the temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not 
all these things ? verily I say unto you, 
There shall not be left here one stone 
upon another, that shall not be thrown 
down. 

3 T[ And as he sat upon the mount of 
Olives, the disciples came unto him pri- 
vately, saying, Tell us, when shall these 
things be ? and what shall be the sign of 
thy coming, and of the end of the world ? 

4 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Take heed tjiat no man deceive 
you. 

5 For many shall come in my name, say- 
ing, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. 

6 And ye shall hear of wars and ru- 
mours of wars : see that ye be not trou- 
bled: for all these things must come to 
pass, but the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom : and 
there shall be famines, and. pestilences, 
and earthquakes, in divers places. 

8 All these are the beginning of sor- 
rows. 

28 



9 Then shall they deliver you up to be 
afflicted, and shall kill you : and ye shall 
be hated of all nations for my name's 
sake. 

10 And then shall many be offended, 
and shall betray one another, and shall 
hate one another. 

11 And many false prophets shall rise, 
and shall deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall abound, 
the love of many shall wax cold. 

13 But he that shall endure unto the 
end, the same shall be saved. 

14 And this gospel of the kingdom 
shall be preached in all the world for a 
witness unto all nations ; and then shall 
the end come. 

15 When ye therefore shall see the 
abomination of desolation, spoken of by 
Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy 
place, (whoso readeth, let him under- 
stand,) 

16 Then let them which be in Judea 
flee into the mountains : 

17 Let him which is on the housetop 
not come down to take any thing out of 
his house : 

18 Neither let him which is in the field 
return back to take his clothes. 

19 And woe unto them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck in 
those days! 

20 But pray ye that your flight be not 
in the winter, neither on the sabbath 
day: 

21 For then shall be great tribulation, 
such as was not since the beginning of 
the world to this time, no, nor ever 
shall be. 

22 And except those days should be 
shortened, there should no flesh be sav- 
ed : but for the elect's sake those days 
shall be shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say unto you, 
Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it 
not. 

24 For there shall arise false Christs, 
and false prophets, and shall shew great 
signs and wonders ; insomuch that, if it 
were possible, they shall deceive the very 
elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you before. 

26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, 
Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth: 
behold, he is in the secret chambers ; be* 
lieve it not, 



The signs of Christ's 



ST. MATTHEW, 25. 



coming to judgment. 



27 For as the lightning cometh out of 
the east, and shineth even unto the west; 
so shall also the coming of the Son of 
man be. 

28 For wheresoever the carcass is, there 
will the eagles be gathered together. "^ 

29 If Immediately after the tribulation 
of those days shall the sun be darkened, 
and the moon shall not give her light, 
and the stars shall fall from heaven, 
and the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken : 

30 And then shall appear the sign of the 
Son of man in heaven : and then shall all 
the tribes of the earth mourn, and they 
shall see the Son of man coming in the 
clouds of heaven with power and great 
glory. 

31 And he shall send his angels with a 
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall 
gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from one end of heaven to the 
other. 

32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; 
When his branch is yet tender, and put- 
teth forth leaves, ye know that sum- 
mer is nigh: 

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all 
these things, know that it is near, even 
at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto you, This genera- 
tion shall not pass, till all these things 
be fulfilled. 

35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my words shall not pass away. 

36 TT But of that day and hour know- 
eth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, 
but my Father only. 

37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall 
also the coming of the Son of man be. 

38 For as in the days that were before 
the flood they were eating and drink- 
ing, marrying and giving in marriage, 
until the day hat Noe entered into the 
ark, 

39 And knew not until the flood came, 
and took them all away ; so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. 

40 Then shall two be in the field ; the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 

41 Two women shall be grinding at the 
mill; the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

42 If Watch therefore ; for ye know not 
what hour your Lord doth come. 

43 But know this, that if the goodman 



of the house had known in what watch 
the thief would come, he would have 
watched, and would not have suffered 
his house to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in 
such an hour as ye think not the Son of 
man cometh. 

45 Who then is a faithful and wise serv- 
ant, whom his lord hath made ruler over 
his household, to give them meat in due 
season ? 

46 Blessed is that servant, whom his 
lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall 
make him ruler over all his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant shall say 
in his heart, My lord delayeth his com- 
ing ; 

49 And shall begin to smite his fellow 
servants, and to eat and drink with the 
drunken ; 

50 The lord of that servant shall come 
in a day when he looketh not for him, 
and in an hour that he is not aware of, 

51 And shall cut him asunder, and ap- 
point him his portion with the hypo- 
crites : there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. / 

CHAPTER 25. 

1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and of the talents. 
31 Also the description of the last judgment. 

THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be 
likened unto ten virgins, which took 
their lamps, and went forth to meet the 
bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, and five 
were foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took their 
lamps, and took no oil with them; 

4 But the wise took oil in their vessels 
with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, they 
all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a cry 
made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; 
go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, and 
trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto the wise, 
Give us of your oil ; for our lamps are 
gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, Not 
so ; lest there be not enough for us and 
you ; but go ye rather to them that sell, 
and buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to buy, the 

29 



Parable of the talents. 



ST. MATTHEW, 25. 



Of the last judgment. 



bridegroom came ; and they that were 
ready went in with him to the marriage : 
and the door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also the other vir- 
gins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answered and said, Verily I 
say unto you, I know you not. 

13 Watch therefore ; for ye know nei- 
ther the day nor the hour wherein the 
Son of man cometh. 

14 Tf For tlie kingdom of heaven is as a 
jman travelling into a far country, who 
called his own servants, and delivered 
unto them his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five talents, 
to another two, and to another one ; to 
every man according to his several abil- 
ity ; and straightway took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received the five 
talents went and traded with the same, 
and made them other five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had received 
two, he also gained other two. 

18 But he that had received one went 
and digged in the earth, and hid his 
lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord of those 
servants cometh, and reckoneth with 
them. 

20 And so he that had received five 
talents came and brought other five tal- 
ents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
me five talents: behold, I have gained 
beside them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
thou good and faithful servant: thou hast 
been faithful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many things : enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received two tal- 
ents came and said, Lord, thou deliver- 
edst unto me two talents : behold, I have 
gained two other talents beside them. 

23 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
good and faithful servant; thou hast 
been faithful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many things : enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had received the one 
talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee 
that thou art a hard man, reaping where 
thou hast not sown, and gathering where 
thou hast not strewed : 

25 And I was afraid* and went and hid 
thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast 
that is thine. 



26 His lord answered and said unto him, 
Tliou wicked and slothful servant, thou 
knewest that I reap where I sowed not, 
and gather where I have not strewed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put 
my money to the exchangers, and then at 
my coming I should have received mine 
own with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent from him, 
and give it unto him which hath ten 
talents. 

29 For unto every one that hath shall 
be given, and he shall have abundance : 
but from him that hath not shall be 
taken away even that which he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant 
into outer darkness : there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing =of teeth. 

31 IT When the Son of man shall come 
in his glory, and all the holy angels with 
him, then shall he sit upon the throne of 
his glory : 

32 And before him shall be gathered all 
nations : and he shall separate them one 
from another, as a shepherd divideth his 
sheep from the goats : 

33 And he shall set the sheep on his 
right hand, but the goats on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say unto them 
on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of 
my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared 
for you from the foundation of the world: 

35 For I was a hungered, and ye gave 
me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me 
in: 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was 
sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, 
and ye came unto me. 

37 Then shall the righteous answer him, 
saying, Lord, when saw we thee a hun- 
gered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave 
tliee drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a stranger > and 
took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee J 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
prison, and came unto thee ? 

40 And the King shall answer and say 
unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
much as ye have done it unto one of the 
least of these my brethren, yeha^ done 
it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto them on 
the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, prepared for the 
devil and his angels: 



Conspiracy against Christ. ST. MATTHEW, 26 Christ eateth the passover. 



42 For I was a hungered, and ye gave 
me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave 
me no drink : 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not 
in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, 
and in prison, and ye visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer him, 
saying, Lord, when saw we thee a hun- 
gered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
or sick, or in prison, and did not minis- 
ter unto thee ? 

45 Then shall he answer them, saying, 
Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 
did it not to one of the least of these, ye 
did it not to me. 

46 And these shall go away into ever- 
lasting punishment : but the righteous 
into life etefnal. * 

CHAPTER 26. ^ 

1 The rulers conspire against Christ. 6 The woman 
anointeth his head. 14 Judas selleth him. 17 
Christ eateth the passover : 26 instituteth his holy 
supper : 36 prayeth in the garden : 47 and being 
betrayed with a kiss, 57 is carried to Caiaphas, 69 
and denied of Peter. 

AND it came to pass, when Jesus had 

j\. finished all these sayings, he said 

unto his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two days is the 
feast of the passover, and the Son of man 
is betrayed to be crucified. 

3 Then assembled together the chief 
priests, and the scribes, and the elders of 
the people, unto the palace of the high 
priest, who was called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they might take 
Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 

5 But they said, Not on the feast day, 
lest there be an uproar among the 
people. 

6 Tf Now when Jesus was in Bethany, 
in the house of Simon the leper, 

7 There came unto him a woman having 
an alabaster box of very precious oint- 
ment, and poured it on his head, as he 
sat at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw it, they 
had indignation, saying, To what pur- 
pose is this waste ? 

9 For this ointment might have been 
sold for much, and given to the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it, he said 
unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? 
for she hath wrought a good work upon 
me. 

11 For ye have the poor always with 
you; but me ye have not always. 



12 For in that she hath poured this 
ointment on my body, she did it for 
my burial. 

13 Yerily I say unto you, Wheresoever 
this gospel shall be preached in the whole 
world, there shall also this, that this 
woman hath done, be told for a memorial 
of her. 

14 If Then one of the twelve, called Ju- 
das Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 

15 And said unto them, What will ye 
give me, and I will deliver him unto you? 
And they covenanted with him for thirty 
pieces of silver. 

16 And from that time he sought oppor- 
tunity to betray him. 

17 1 Now the first day of the feast of 
unleavened bread the disciples came 
to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt 
thou that we prepare for thee to eat the 
passover ? 

18 And he said, Go into the city to such 
a man, and say unto him, The Master 
saith, My time is at hand ; I will keep 
the passover at thy house with my dis- 
ciples. 

19 And the disciples did as Jesus had 
appointed them; and they made ready 
the passover. 

20 Now when the even was come, he 
sat down with the twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, he said, Yerily 
I say unto you, that one of you shall 
betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, 
and began every one of them to say unto 
him, Lord, is it I ? 

23 And he answered and said, He thM 
dippeth his hand with me in the dish^ tl e 
same shall betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as it is written 
of him : but woe unto that man by whom 
the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been 
good for that man if he had not been 
born. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, an- 
swered and said, Master, is it I ? He said 
unto him, Thou hast said. k 

26 1f And as they were eating, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, 
and gave it to the disciples, and said, 
Take, eat; this is my body. 

27 And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave it to them, saying, 
Drink ye all of it; 

28 For this is my blood of the new tes- 

31 



Christ's agony in the garden. ST. MATTHEW, 26. 



He is betrayed. 



tament, which is shed for many for the 
remission of sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will not drink 
henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until 
that day when I drink it new with you 
in my Father's kingdom. 

30 And when they had sung a hymn, 
they went out into the mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye 
shall be offended because of me this 
night : for it is written, I Will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock 
shall be scattered abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, I will go 
before you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered and said unto him, 
Though all men shall be offended because 
of thee, yet will I never be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
unto thee, That this night, before the 
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him, Though I 
should die with thee, yet will I not deny 
thee. Likewise also said all the disci- 
ples. 

36 If Then cometh Jesus with them 
unto a place called Gethsemane, and 
saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, 
while I go and pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter and the 
two sons of Zebedee, and began to be 
sorrowful and very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is 
exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

39 And he went a little further, and fell 
on his face, and prayed, saying, O my 
Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass 
from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but 
at thou wilt. 

40 And he cometh unto the disciples, 
and findeth them asleep, and saith unto 
Peter, What, could ye not watch with 
me one hour? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not 
into temptation: the spirit indeed is 
willing, but the flesh is weak. 

42 He went away again the second time, 
and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this 
cup may not pass away from me, except 
I drink it, thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found them asleep 
again : for their eyes were heavy. 

44 And he left them, and went away 
again, and prayed the third time, saying 
the same words. 

32 



45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and 
saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, 
and the Son of man is betrayed into the 
hands of sinners. 

46 Rise, let us be going : behold, he is 
at hand that doth betray me. ^^ ' 

47 T[ And while he yet spake, 10, Judas, 
one of the twelve, came, and with him a 
great multitude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests and elders of the 
people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him gave 
them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall 
kiss, that same is he ; hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, 
and said, Hail, Master ; and kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, 
wherefore art thou come ? Then came 
they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took 
him. 

51 And, behold, one of them which 
were with Jesus stretched out his hand, 
and drew his sword, and struck a servant 
of the high priest, and smote off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up 
again thy sword into his place: for all 
they that take the sword shall perish 
with the sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now 
pray to my Father, and he shall pres- 
ently give me more than twelve legions 
of angels? 

54 But how then shall the Scriptures 
be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 

55 In that same hour said Jesus to the 
multitudes, Are ye come out as against a 
thief with swords and staves for to take 
me ? I sat daily with you teaching in the 
temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that the Scrip- 
tures of the prophets might be fulfilled. 
Then all the disciples forsook him, and 
fled. 

57 If And they that had laid hold on 
Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high 
priest, where the scribes and the elders 
were assembled. 

58 But Peter followed him afar off 
unto the high priest's palace, and went 
in, and sat with the servants, to see the 
end. 

59 Now the chief priests, and elders, 
and all the council, sought false witness 
against Jesus, to put him to death ; 

60 But found none : yea, though many 



Peter denieth Christ. 



ST. MATTHEW, 27. 



Judas hangeth himself 



false witnesses came, yet found they none. 
At the last came two false witnesses, 

61 And said, This felloio said, I am able 
to destroy the temple of God, and to 
build it in three days. 

62 And the high priest arose, and said 
Unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what 
is it which these witness against thee ? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. And the 
high priest answered and said unto him, 
I adjure thee by the living God, that 
thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, 
the Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast 
said : nevertheless I say unto you, Here- 
after shall ye see the Son of man sitting 
on the right hand of power, and coming 
in the clouds of heaven. 

65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, 
saying, He hath spoken blasphemy ; 
what further need have we of witnesses ? 
behold, now ye have heard his blas- 
phemy. 

6Q What think ye ? They answered and 
said, He is guilty of death. 

67 Then did they spit in his face, and 
buffeted him ; and others smote him with 
the palms of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
Christ, Who is he that smote thee ? 

69 If Now Peter sat without in the 
palace: and a damsel came unto him, 
saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of 
Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them all, say- 
ing, I know not what thou say est. 

71 And when he was gone out into the 
porch, another maid saw him, and said 
unto them that were there, This fellow 
was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with an oath, I 
do not know the man. 

73 And after a while came unto him 
they that stood by, and said to Peter, 
Surely thou also art one of them ; for thy 
speech bewray eth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not the man. 
And immediately the cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the word of 
Jesus, which said unto him, Before the 
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
And he went out, and wept bitterly. 

CHAPTER 27. \S 

1 Christ is delivered bound to Pitate. 3 Judas hang- 
eth himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of his wife, 24 
2T 



washeth his hands : 26 and looseth Barabbas. 20 
Christ is crowned with thorns, 34 crucified, 40 re- 
viled, 50 dieth, and is buried : 66 his sepulchre is 
sealed, and watched. 

WHEN the morning was come, *11 
the chief priests and elders it the 
people took counsel against Jesus to put 
him to death : 

2 And when they had bound him, they 
led him away, and delivered him to Pon- 
tius Pilate the governor. 

3 Tf Then Judas, which had betrayed 
him, when he saw that he was con- 
demned, repented himself, and brought 
again the thirty pieces of silver to the 
chief priests and elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have 
betrayed the innocent blood. And they 
said, What is that to us ? see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces of silver 
in the temple, and departed, and went 
and hanged himself. 

6 And the chief priests took the silvei 
pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to 
put them into the treasury, because it is 
the price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and bought 
with them the potter's field, to bury 
strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called, The 
field of blood, unto this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which was 
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
And they took the thirty pieces of silver, 
the price of him that was valued, whom 
they of the children of Israel did value ; 

10 And gave them for the potter's field, 
as the Lord appointed me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the governor : 
and the governor asked him, saying, 
Art thou the King of the Jews? Anl 
Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 

12 And when he was accused of the 
chief priests and elders, he answered 
nothing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest 
thou not how many things they witness 
against thee ? 

14 And he answered him to never a 
word ; insomuch that the governor mar- 
velled greatly. 

15 Now at that feast the governor was 
wont to release unto the people a prison- 
er, whom they would. 

16 And they had then a notable prison- 
er, called Barabbas. 

17 Therefore when they were gathered 



Barabbas is released. 



ST. MATTHEW, 27. 



Christ is crucified. 



together, Pilate said unto them, Whom 
will ye that I release unto you ? Barab- 
bas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? 

18 For he- knew that for envy they had 
delivered him. 

19 TT When he was set down on the 
judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, 
saying, Have thou nothing to do with 
that just man : for I have suffered many 
things this day in a dream because of 
him. 

20 But the chief priests and elders per- 
suaded the multitude that they should 
ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and said 
unto them, Whether of the twain will 
ye that I release. unto you ? They said, 
Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I 
do then with Jesus which is called Christ ? 
They all say unto him, Let him be cruci- 
fied. 

23 And the governor said, Why, what 
evil hath he done ? But they cried out 
the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 

24 1[ When Pilate saw that he could 
prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult 
was made, he took water, and washed his 
hands before the multitude, saying, I am 
innocent of the blood of this inst person : 
see ye to it. # 

25 Then answered all the people, and 
said, His blood be on us, and on our 
children. 

26 If Then released he Barabbas unto 
them : and when he had scourged Jesus, 
he delivered him to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
took Jesus into the common hall, and 
gathered unto him the whole band of 
soldiers. 

28 And they stripped him, and put on 
him a scarlet robe. 

29 If And when they had platted a 
crown of thorns, they put it upon his 
head, and a reed in his right hand : and 
they bowed the knee before him, and 
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the 
Jews! 

30 And they spit upon him, and took the 
reed, and smote him on the head. 

31 And after that they had mocked him, 
they took the robe off from him, and put 
his Own raiment on him, and led him 
away to crucify him. 

32 And as they came out, they found a 

34 



man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him 
they compelled to bear his cross. 

33 And when they were come unto a 
place called Golgotha, that is to say, a 
place of a skull, 

34 If They gave him vinegar to drink 
mingled with gall : and when he had 
tasted thereof, he would not drink. 

35 And they crucified him, and parted 
his garments, casting lots : that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
prophet, They parted my garments 
among them, and upon my vesture did 
they cast lots. 

36 And sitting down they watched him 
there ; 

37 And set up over his head his accu- 
sation written, THIS IS JESUS THE 
KING OF THE JEWS. 

38 Then were there two thieves cruci- 
fied with him; one on the right hand, 
and another on the left. 

39 If And they that passed by reviled 
him, wagging their heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that destroyest 
the temple, and Wildest it in three days, 
save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, 
come down from the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief priests mock- 
ing him, with the scribes and elders, 
said, 

42 He saved others ; himself he cannot 
save. If he be the King of Israel, let him 
now come down from the cross, and we 
will believe him. 

43 He trusted in God ; let him deliver 
him now, if he will have him: for he 
said, I am the Son of God. 

44 The thieves also, which were cruci- 
fied with him, cast the same in his teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there was 
darkness over all the land unto the ninth 
hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried 
with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama 
sabachthani ? that is to say, My God, my 
God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 

47 Some of them that stood there, when 
they heard tliat, said, This man calleth 
for Elias. 

48 And straightway one of them ran, 
and took a sponge, and filled it with vin- 
egar, and put it on a reed, and gave him 
to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be, let us see wheth- 
er Elias will come to save him. 



Christ's death, burial, 



ST. MATTHEW, 28. 



and resurrection. 



50 If Jesus, when he had cried again 
with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 

51 And, behold, the vail of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top to the 
bottom; and the earth did quake, and 
the rocks rent ; 

52 And the graves were opened ; and 
many bodies of the saints which slept 
arose, 

53 And came out of the graves after 
his resurrection, and went into the holy 
city, and appeared unto many. 

^-54 Now when the centurion, and they 
that were with him, watching Jesus, saw 
the earthquake, and those things that 
were done, they feared greatly, saying, 
Truly this was the Son of God. 

55 And many women were there be- 
holding afar off, which followed Jesus 
from Galilee, ministering unto him: 

56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James and Joses, 
and the mother of Zebedee's children. 

57 When the even was come, there came 
a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, 
who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 

58 He went to Pilate, and begged the 
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded 
the body to be delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had taken the 
body, he wrapped it in a clean linen 
cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new tomb, 
which he had hewn out in the rock : and 
he rolled a great stone to the door of the 
sepulchre, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and 
the other Mary, sitting over against the 
sepulchre. 

62 If Now the next day, that followed 
the day of the preparation, the chief 
priests and Pharisees came together unto 
Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that 
deceiver said, while he was yet alive, 
After three days I will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the sepul- 
chre be made sure until the third day, 
lest his disciples come by night, and steal 
him away, and say unto the people, He 
is risen from the dead : so the last error 
shall be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a 
watch : go your way, make it as sure as 
ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the sepul- 



chre sure, sealing the stone, and setting 
a watch. 

CHAPTER 28. ^ 

1 Christ's resurrection is declared by an angel to 
the women. 9 He himself appeareth unto them. 
11 The high priests give the soldiers money to say 
that he was stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 Christ 
appeareth to his disciples, 19 and sendeth them to 
baptize and teach all nations. 

IN the end of the sabbath, as it began 
to dawn toward the first day of the 
week, came Mary Magdalene and th^ 
other Mary to see the sepulchre. 

2 And, behold, there was a great earths 
quake: for the angel of the Lord de- 
scended from heaven, and came and 
rolled back the stone from the door, and 
sat upon it. 

3 His countenance was like lightning, 
and his raiment white as snow: 

4 And for fear of him the keepers did 
shake, and became as dead men. 

5 And the angel answered and said unto 
the women, Fear not ye : for I know that 
ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 

6 lie is not here : for he is risen, as he 
said. Come, see the place wh2re the 
Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
that he is risen from the dead ; and, be- 
hold, he goeth before you into Galilee ;. 
there shall ye ,see him : lo, I have told 
you. 

8 And they departed quickly from the 
sepulchre with fear and great joy ; and 
did run to bring his disciples word. 

9 If And as they went to tell his disci- 
ples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, 
All hail. And they came and held him 
by the feet, and worshipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not 
afraid : go tell my brethren that thty 
go inta Galilee, and there shall they see 
me. 

11 If Now when they were going, be- 
hold, some of the watch came into the 
city, and shewed unto the chief priests 
all the things that were done. 

12 And when they were assembled with, 
the elders, and had taken counsel, they 
gave large money unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came 
by night, and stole him away while we 
slept. 

14 And if this come to the governor's 
ears, we will persuade him, and secure 
you. ' 

35 



Christ appeareth 



ST. MARK, 1. 



to his disciples. 



15 So they took the money, and did as 
they were taught: and this saying is 
commonly reported among the Jews 
until this day. 

16 TT Then the eleven disciples went 
away into Galilee, into a mountain where 
Jesus had appointed them. 

17 And when they saw him, they wor- 
shipped him : but some doubted. 

\8 And Jesus came and spake unto 



them, saying, All power is given unto me 
in heaven and in earth. 

19 T Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost : 

20 Teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you : and, 
lo, I am with you alway, even unto the 
end of the world. Amen. 

; 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

ST. MARK. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is baptised, 
12 tempted, 14 he preacheth : 16 calleth Peter, An- 
drew, James and John : 23 healeth one that had a 
devil, 29 Peter's mother in law, 32 many diseased 
persons, 41 and cleanseth the leper. 

THE beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God ; 

2 As it is written in the prophets, Be- 
hold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way before thee. 

3 The voice of one crying in the wilder- 
ness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
make his paths straight. 

4 John did baptize in the wilderness, 
and preach the baptism of repentance 
for the remission of sins. 

5 And there went out unto him all the 
land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, 
and were all baptized of him in the river 
of Jordan, confessing their sins. 

6 And John was clothed with camel's 
hair, and with a girdle of a skin about 
his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild 
honey ; 

7 And preached, saying, There cometh 
one mightier than I after me, the latchet 
of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop 
down and unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized you with 
water : but he shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost. 

9 And it came to pass -in those days, 
that Jesus came from Nazareth of Gali- 
lee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming up out of 
the water, he saw the heavens opened, 
and the Spirit like a dove descending 
upon him: 

36 



11 And there came a voice from heaven, 
saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 

12 And immediately the Spirit driveth 
him into the wilderness. 

13 And he was there in the wilderness 
forty days tempted of Satan ; and was 
with the wild beasts; and the angels 
ministered unto him. 

14 Now after that John was put in pris- 
on, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom of God, 

15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
repent ye, and believe the gospel. 

16 Now as he walked by the sea of Gali- 
lee, he saw Simon and Andrew his broth- 
er casting a net into the sea: for they 
were fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye 
after me, and I will make you to become 
fishers of men. 

18 And straightway they forsook their 
nets, and followed him. 

19 And when he had gone a little fur- 
ther thence, he saw James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother, who also 
were in the ship mending their nets. 

20 And straightway he called them : and 
they left their father Zebedee in the ship 
with the hired servants, and went after 
him. hs 

21 And' they went into Capernaum ; and 
straightway on the sabbath day he enter- 
ed into the synagogue, and taught. 

22 And they were astonished at his doc- 
trine : for he taught them as one that had 
authority, and not as the scribes. 



Christ healeth many 



ST. MARK, 2. 



persons. 



23 And there was in their synagogue a 
man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried 
out, 

24 Saying, Let ns alone ; what have we 
to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? 
art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee 
who thou art, the Holy One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 

26 And when the unclean spirit had 
torn him, and cried with a loud voice, 
he came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, insomuch 
that they questioned among themselves, 
saying, What thing is this ? what new 
doctrine is this ? for with authority 
commandeth he even the unclean spirits, 
and they do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame spread 
abroad throughout all the region round 
about Galilee. 

29 And forthwith, when they were 
come out of the synagogue, they entered 
into the house of Simon and Andrew, 
with James and John. 

30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick 
of a fever ; and anon they tell him of her. 

31 And he came and took her by the 
hand, and lifted her up ; and immediately 
the fever left her, and she ministered 
unto them. 

32 And at even, when the sun did set, 
they brought unto him all that were 
diseased, and them that were possessed 
with devils. 

33 And all the city was gathered to- 
gether at the door. 

34 And he healed many that were sick 
of divers diseases, and cast out many 
devils; and suffered not the devils to 
speak, because they knew him. 

35 And in the morning, rising up a 
great while before day, he went out, and 
departed into a solitary place, and there 
prayed. 

36 And Simon and they that were with 
him followed after him. 

37 And when they had found him, they 
said unto him, All men seek for thee. 

38 And he said unto them, Let us go 
into the next towns, that I may preach 
there also : for therefore came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their synagogues 
throughout all Galilee, and cast out 
devils. 

40 And there came a leper to him, be- 



f — 



seeching him, and kneeling down to him, 
and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, 
put forth Ms hand, and touched him, and 
saith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had spoken, im- 
mediately the leprosy departed from him, 
and he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged him, and 
forthwith sent him away ; 

44 And saith unto him, See thou say 
nothing to any man: but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer for 
thy cleansing those things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

45 But he went out, and began to pub- 
lish it much, and to blaze abroad the 
matter, insomuch that Jesus could no 
more g openly enter into the city, but was 
without in desert places : and they came> 
to him from every quarter. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14 calleth 3fafi 
thew from the receipt of custom, 15 eateth with 
publicans and sinners, 18 excuseth his disciples for 
not fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears of corn 
on the sabbath day. 

A ND again he entered into Caperna- 
J.TL um after some days; and it was 
noised that he was in the house. 

2 And straightway many were gathered 
together, insomuch that there was no 
room to receive them, no, not so much 
as about the door : and he preached the 
word unto them. 

3 And they come unto him, bringing 
one sick of the palsy, which was borne 
of four. 

4 And when they could not come nigb 
unto him for the press, they uncovered 
the roof where he was : and when they 
had broken it up, they let down the bed 
wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said 
unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sin» 
be forgiven thee. 

6 But there were certain of the scribes 
sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus speak blas- 
phemies ? who can forgive sins but God 
only? 

8 And immediately, when Jesus per- 
ceived in his spirit that they so reasoned 
within themselves, he said unto them, 
Why reason ye these things in your 
hearts? 

37 



Christ excuseth his disciples. ST. MARK, 3. He healeth the withered hand 



9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick 
of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; 
or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, 
and walk? 

10 But that ye may know that the Son 
. of man hath power on earth to forgive 

sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 

111 say unto thee, Arise, and take up 
thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, took up 
the bed, and went forth before them all ; 
insomuch that they were all amazed, and 
glorified God, saying, We never saw it 
on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again by the sea 
side ; and all the multitude resorted unto 
him, and he taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi 
the son of Alpheus sitting at the receipt 
of custom, and said unto him, Follow 
me. And he arose and followed him. 

15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus 
sat at meat in his house, many publicans 
and sinners sat also together with Jesus 
and his disciples ; for there were many, 
and they followed him. 

16 And when the scribes and Pharisees 
saw him eat with publicans and sinners, 
they said unto his disciples, How is it 
that he eateth and drinketh with publi- 
cans and sinners ? 

17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto 
them, They that are whole have no need 
of the physician, but they that are sick : 
I came not to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance. 

18 And the disciples of John and of the 
Pharisees used to fast: and they come 
and say unto him, Why do the disciples 
of John and of the Pharisees fast, but 
thy disciples fast not? 

19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the 
children of the bridechamber fast, while 
the bridegroom is with them? as long 
as they have the bridegroom with them, 
they cannot fast. 

20 But the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken away from 
them, and then shall they fast in those 
days. 

£1 No man also seweth a piece of new 
cloth on an old garment ; else the new 
piece that filled it up taketh away from 
the old, and the rent is made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new wine into 
old bottles ; else the new wine doth burst 

38 



the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and 
the bottles will be marred: but new wine 
must be put into new bottles. 

23 And it came to pass, that he went 
through the corn fields on the sabbath 
day ; and his disciples began, as they 
went, to pluck the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said unto him, 
Behold, why do they on the sabbath day 
that which is not lawful ? 

25 And he said unto them, Have ye 
never read what David did, when he 
had need, and was a hungered, he, and 
they that were with him ? 

26 How he went into the house of God 
in the days of Abiathar the high priest, 
and did eat the shewbread, which is not 
lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave 
also to them which were with him ? 

27 And he said unto them, The sabbath 
was made for man, and not man for the 
sabbath : 

28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord 
also of the sabbath. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 and man% 
other infirmities : IXrebuketh the unclean spirits: 
13 chooseth his twelve apostles: 22 convinceth tht 
blasphemy of casting out devils by Beelzebub: 
31 and sheweth who are his brother, sister, and 
mother. 

A ND he entered again into the syna- 
jljL gogue ; and there was a man there 
which had a withered hand. 

2 And they watched him, whether he 
would heal him on the sabbath day; 
that they might accuse him. 

3 And he saith unto the man which 
had the withered hand, Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful 
to do good on the sabbath days, or to do 
evil ? to save life, or to kill ? But they 
held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked round about 
on them with anger, being grieved for 
the hardness of their hearts, he saith 
unto the^man, Stretch forth thine hand. 
And he stretched it out : and his hand 
was restored whole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, and 
straightway took counsel with the He- 
rodians against him, how they might 
destroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his 
disciples to the sea: and a great multi- 
tude from Galilee followed him, and from 
Judea, 



The twelve apostles chosen. 



ST. MARK, 4. 



Who are Christ's brethren. 



S And from Jerusalem, and from Idu- 
mea, and from beyond Jordan ; and they 
about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, 
when they had heard what great things 
he did, came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples, that a 
small ship should wait on him because 
of the multitude, lest they should throng 
him. 

10 For he nad healed many ; insomuch 
that they pressed upon him for to touch 
him, as many as had plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, w r hen they saw 
him, fell down before him, and cried, 
saying, Thou art the Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged them that 
they should not make him known. 

13 And he goeth up into a mountain, 
and calleth unto Mm whom he would : 
and they came unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, that they 
should be with him, and that he might 
send them forth to preach, 

15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, 
and to cast out devils : 

16 And Simon he surnamed Peter ; 

17 And James the son of Zebedee, and 
John the brother of James ; and he sur- 
named them Boanerges, which is, The 
sons of thunder : 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bar- 
tholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, 
and James the son of Alpheus, and Thad- 
deus, and Simon the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which also be- 
trayed him : and they went into a house. 

20 And the multitude cometh together 
again, so that they could not so much as 
eat bread. 

21 And w^hen his friends heard of it, 
they went out to lay hold on him : for 
they said, He is beside himself. y~ 

22 If And the scribes which came down 
from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, 
and by the prince of the devils casteth 
he out devils. 

23 And he called them unto him, and 
said unto them in parables, How can 
Satan cast out Satan ? 

• 24 And if a kingdom be divided against 
itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 

25 And if a house be divided against 
itself, that house cannot stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against himself, 
and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath 
an end. 



27 No man can enter into a strong 
man's house, and spoil his goods, except 
he will first bind the strong man ; and 
then he will spoil his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall 
be forgiven unto the sons of men, and 
blasphemies* where with soever they shall 
blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme against 
the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, 
bui is in danger of eternal damnation : 

30 Because they said, He hath an un- 
clean spirit. 

31 If There came then his brethren and 
his mother, and, standing without, sent 
unto him, calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about him, and 
they said unto him, Behold, thy mother 
and thy brethren without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, saying, Who 
is my mother, or my brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about on them 
which sat about him, and said, Behold 
my mother and my brethren ! 

35 For whosoever shall do the will of 
God, the same is my brother, and my 
sister, and mother. L^ 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 The parable of the sower, 14 and the meaning there- 
of. 21 We must communicate the light of our 
knowledge to others, 26 The parable of the seed 
growing secretly, 30 and of the%mustard seed. 35 
Christ stilleth the tempest on the sea. 

AND he began again to teach by the 
x\. sea side: and there was gathered 
unto him a great multitude, so that he 
entered into a ship, and sat in the sea ; 
and the whole multitude»was by the sea 
on the land. 

2 And he taught them many things by 
parables, and said unto them in his doc- 
trine, 

3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a 
sower to sow: 

4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, 
some fell by the way side, and the fowls 
of the air came and devoured it up. 

5" And some fell on stony ground, where 
it had not much earth ; and immediately 
it sprang up, because it had no depth of 
earth : 

6 But when the sun was up, it was 
scorched ; and because it had no root, it 
withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, and the 
thorns grew up, and choked it, and H 
yielded no fruit. 

39 . / 



The parable of the sower, 



ST. MARK, 4. 



and of the mustard seed. 



8 And other fell on good ground, and 
did yield fruit that sprang up and in- 
creased, and brought forth, some thirty, 
and some sixty, and some a hundred. 

9 And he said unto them, He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And when he was alone, they that 
-were about him with the twelve asked 
of him the parable. 

11 And he said unto them, Unto you it 
is given to know the mystery of the 
kingdom of God: but unto them that 
are without, all these things are done in 
parables : 

12 That seeing they may see, and not 
perceive; and hearing they may hear, 
and not understand ; lest at any time 
they should be converted, and their sins 
should be forgiven them. 

13 And he said unto them, Know ye 
not this parable ? and how then will ye 
know all parables ? f 

14 If The sower soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the way side, 
where the word is sown ; but when they 
have heard, Satan cometh immediately, 
and taketh away the word that was sown 
in their hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise which 
are sown on stony ground ; who, when 
they have heard the word, immediately 
receive it with gladness ; 

17 And have no root in themselves, and 
so endure but for a time : afterward, 
when affliction or persecution ariseth for 
the word's sake, immediately they are 
offended. 

18 And these are they which are sown 
among thorns ; such as hear the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, and the 
deceitfulness of riches, and the Iu&t§L.of 
other things entering in, choke the word, 
and it becometh unfruitful. 

20 And these are they which are sown 
on good ground ; such as hear the word, 
and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some 
thirtyfold, some sixty, and some a hun- 
dred. 

21 T And he said unto them, Is a candle 
torought to be put under a bushel, or 
under a bed ? and not to be set on a 
candlestick? 

22 For there is nothing hid, which shall 
not be manifested ; neither was any thing 
kept secret, but that it should come 
Abroad. 

40 



23 If any man have ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

24 And he said unto them, Take heed 
what ye hear. With what measure ye 
mete, it shall be measured to you; and 
unto you that hear shall more be given. 

25 For he that hath, to him shall be 
given ; and he that hath not, from him 
shall be taken even that which he hath. 

26 IT And he said, So is the kingdom of 
God, as if a man should cast seed into 
the ground; 

27 And should sleep, and rise night and 
day, and the seed should spring and 
grow up, he knoweth not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of 
herself; first the blade, then the ear, 
after that the full corn in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is brought forth, 
immediately he putteth in the sickle, be- 
cause the harvest is come. 

30 If And he said, Whereunto shall we 
liken the kingdom of God ? or with what 
comparison shall we compare it ? 

SI It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
which, when it is sown in the earth, is 
less than all the seeds that be in the earth: 

32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, 
and becometh greater than all herbs, and 
shooteth out great branches ; so that the 
fowls of the air may lodge under the 
shadow of it. 

33 And with many such parables spake 
he the word unto them, as they were 
able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake .he not 
unto them : and when they were alone, 
he expounded all things to his disciples. 

35 And the same day, when the even 
was come, he saith unto them, Let us 
pass over unto the other side. 

36 And when they had sent away the 
multitude, they took him even as he was 
in the ship. And there were also with 
him other little ships. 

37 And there arose a great storm of 
wind, and the waves beat into the ship, 
so that it was now full. 

38 And he was in the hinder part of the 
ship, asleep on a pillow : and they awake 
him, and say unto him, Master, carest 
thou not that we perish? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be 
still. And the wind ceased, and there 
was a great calm. 



Christ casteth out 



ST. MARK, 5. 



the legion of devils^ 



40 And he said unto them, Why are ye 
so fearful ? how is it that ye have no 
faith ? 

41 And they feared exceedingly, and 
said one to another, What manner of 
man is this, that even the wind and the 
sea obev him ? L~~— 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 Christ delivering the possessed of the legion of 
devils, 13 they enter into the sioine. 25 He healeth 
the woman 'of the bloody issue, 35 and raiseth 
from death Jairus' daughter. 

AND they came over unto the other 
Xjl side of the sea, into the country of 
the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come out of the 
ship, immediately thers met him out of 
the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 

3 Who had his dwelling among the 
tombs ; and no man could bind him, no, 
not with chains : 

4 Because that he had been often bound 
with fetters and chains, and the chains 
had been plucked asunder by him, and 
the fetters broken in pieces : neither 
could any man tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, he was 
in the mountains, and in the tombs, cry- 
ing, and cutting himself with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar* off, he 
ran and worshipped him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, 
What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
Son of the most high God ? I adjure thee 
by God, that thou torment me not. 

8 (For he said unto him, Come out of 
the man, thou unclean spirit.) 

9 And he asked him, What is thy 
name? And he answered, saying, My 
name is Legion: for we are many. 

10 And he besought him much that he 
would not s^ud them away out of the 
country. 

11 Now there was there nigh unto the 
mountains a great herd of swine feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought him, 
saying, Send us into the swine, that we 
may enter into them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. 
And the unclean spirits went out, and 
entered into the swine ; and the herd ran 
violently down a steep place into the 
sea, (they were about two thousand,) 
and were choked in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine fled, and 
told it in the city, and in the country. 

a* 



And they went out to see what it was 
that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and see 
him that was possessed with the devil, 
and'had the legion, sitting, and clothed,, 
and in his right mind ; and they were 
afraid. 

16 And they that saw it told them how 
it befell to him that was possessed with* 
the devil, and also concerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray him to 
depart out of their coasts. 

18 A»d when he wascome into the ship, 
he that had been possessed with the devil 
prayed him that he might be with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but 
saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, 
and tell them how great things the Lord 
hath done for thee, and hath had com- 
passion on thee. 

20 And he departed, and began to pub- 
lish in Decapolis how great things Jesus 
had done for him: and all men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was passed over 
again by ship unto the other side, much 
people gathered unto him; and he was* 
nigh unto the sea. 

22 And, behold, there cometh one of 
the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by* 
name ; and when he saw him, he fell at 
his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, saying, 
My little daughter lieth at the point of 
death : 2" pray thee, come and lay thy 
hands on her, that she may be healed; 
and she shall live. 

24 And Jesus went with him ; and much 
people followed him, and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman, which had 
an issue of blood twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many things of 
many physicians, and had spent all that 
she had, and was nothing bettered, but 
rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Jesus, came 
in the press behind, and touched his 
garment. 

28 For she said, If I may touch but his 
clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the fountain of her 
blood was dried up ; and she felt in her 
body that she was healed of that plague. 

30 And Jesus, immediately knowing ia 
himself that virtue had gone out of him, 
turned him about in the press, and said r 
Who touched my clothes ? 

41 



Jairus' daughter raised. 



ST. MARK, 6. 



The twelve sent out 



31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou 
seest the multitude thronging thee, and 
sayest thou, Who touched me ? 

32 And he looked round about to see 
her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and trem- 
bling, knowing what was done in her, 
came and fell down before him, and told 
him all the truth. 

34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy 
faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace, 
and be whole of thy plague. . 

35 While he yet spake, there came from 
the ruler of the synagogue's house certain 
which said, Thy daughter is dead ; why 
troublest thou the Master any further ? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that 
was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the 
synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 

37 And he suffered no man to follow 
him, save Peter, and James, land John 
the brother of James. 

38 And he cometh to the house of the 
ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the 
tumult, and them that wept and wailed 
greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, he saith 
unto them, Why make ye this ado, and 
weep ? the damsel is not dead, but 
sleepeth. -» 

40 And they laughed him to scorn. But 
■when he had put them all out, he taketh 
the father and the mother of the damsel, 
and them that were with him, and enter- 
eth in where the damsel was lying. 

41 And he took the damsel by the hand, 
and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, 
being interpreted, Damsel, (I say unto 
thee,) arise. 

42 And straightway the damsel arose, 
and walked ; for she was of the age of 
twelve years. And they were astonished 
with a great astonishment. 

43 And he charged them straitly that 
no man should know it ; and commanded 
that something should be given her to 
eat. . 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 Christ is contemned^ of Ms countrymen. 7 He 
giveth the twelve power over unclean spirits. 14 
Divers opinions of Christ. 27 John Baptist is be- 
headed,^ and buried. 30 T?) e apostles return from 
preaching. 34 The miracle of Jive loaves and two 
fishes. 48 Christ walketh on the sea: 53 and healeth 
all that touch him. 

AND he went out from thence, and 
^ came into his own country ; and his 
disciples follow him. 
42 



2 And when the sabbath day was come, 
he began to teach in the synagogue . and 
many hearing him were astonished, say- 
ing; From whence hath this man these 
things ? and what wisdom is this which 
is given unto him, that even such mighty 
works are wrought by his hands ? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of 
Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, 
and of Juda, and Simon ? and are not his 
sisters here with us? And they were 
offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet 
is not without honour, but in his own 
country, and among his own kin, and in 
his own house. 

5 And he could there do no mighty 
work, save that he laid his hands upon a 
few sick folk, and healed them. 

6 And he marvelled because of their 
unbelief. And he went round about the 
villages, teaching. 

7 IT And he called unto him the twelve, 
and began to send them forth by two and 
two ; and gave them power over unclean 
spirits ; 

8 And commanded them that they 
should take nothing for their journey, 
save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no 
money in their purse : 

9 But be shod with sandals; and not 
put on two coats. 

10 And he said unto them, In what 
place soever ye enter into a house, there 
abide till ye depart from that place. 

11 And whosoever shall not receive yon, 
nor hear you, when ye depart thence, 
shake off the dust under your feet for a 
testimony against them. Verily I say 
unto you, It shall be more tolerable for 
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judg- 
ment, than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and preached 
that men should repent. 

13 And they cast out many devils, and 
anointed with oil many that were sick, 
and healed them. 

14 And king Herod heard of him; (for 
his name was spread abroad ;) and he 
said, That John the Baptist was risen 
from the dead, and therefore mighty 
works do shew forth themselves in him. 

15 Others said, That it is Elias. And 
others said, That it is a prophet, or as 
one of the prophets. 

16 But when Herod heard thereof be 



John the Baptist beheaded. 



ST. MARK, 6. 



Christ feedeth five tlwusand. 



said, It is John, whom I beheaded : he is 
risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent forth 
and laid hold upon John, and bound 
him in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
brother Philip's wife ; for he had mar- 
ried he*. 

18 For Juiiii had said unto Herod, It is 
not lawful for thee to have thy brother's 
wife. 

10 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel 
against him, and would have killed him ; 
but she could not : 

20 For Herod feared John, knowing 
that he was a just man and a holy, and 
observed him ; and when he heard him, 
he did many things, and heard him gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day was 
come, that Herod on his birthday made 
a supper to his lords, high captains, and 
chief estates of Galilee ; 

22 And when the daughter of the said 
Herodias came in, and danced, and pleas- 
ed Herod and them that sat with him, 
the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me 
whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it 
thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever 
thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, 
unto the half of my kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and said unto 
her mother, What shall I ask ? And she 
said, The head of John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway with 
haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I 
will that thou give me by and by in a 
charger the head of John the Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding sorry ; 
yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes 
which sat with him, he would not reject 
her. 

27 And immediately the king sent an 
executioner, and commanded his head to 
be brought : and he went and beheaded 
him in the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a charger, 
and gave it to the damsel ; and the dam- 
sel gave it to her mother. 

29 And when his disciples heard of it, 
they came and took up his corpse, and 
laid it in a tomb. r \ -. 

30 And the apostles gathered themselves 
together unto Jesus, and told him all 
things, both what they had done, and 
what they had taught. 

81 And he said unto them, Come ye 



yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
rest a while : for there were many coming 
and going, and they had no leisure so 
much as to eat. 

32 And they departed into a desert place 
by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them depart- 
ing, and many knew him, and ran afoot 
thither out of all cities, and outwent 
them, and came together unto him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw 
much people, and was moved with com- 
passion toward them, because they were 
as sheep not having a shepherd : and he 
began to teach them many things. 

35 And when the day was now far spent, 
his disciples came unto him, and said, 
This is a desert place, and now the time 
is far passed : 

36 Send them away, that they may go 
into the country round about, and into 
the villages, and buy themselves bread : 
for they have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto them, 
Give ye them to eat. And they say unto 
him, Shall we go and buy two hundred 
pennyworth of bread, and give them to 
eat? 

38 He saith unto them, How many 
loaves have ye ? go and see. And when 
they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them to make 
all sit down by companies upon the green 
grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 
dreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken the five 
loaves and the two fishes, he looked up 
to heaven, and blessed, and brake the 
loaves, and gave them to his disciples to 
set before them ; and the two fishes 
divided he among them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 

43 And they took up twelve baskets 
full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of the loaves 
were about five thousand men. 

45 And straightway he constrained his 
disciples to get into the ship, and to go 
to the other side before unto Bethsaida, 
while he sent away the people. 

46 And when he had sent them away, 
he departed into a mountain to pray. 

47 And when even was come, the ship 
was in the midst of the sea, and he alona 
on the land. 

43 



Christ reproveth 



ST. MARK, 7. 



the Pharisees. 



48 And he saw them toiling in rowing ; 
for the wind was contrary unto them: 
and about the fourth watch of the night 
he cometh unto them, walking upon the 
gea, and would have passed by them. 

49 But when they saw him walking 
upon the sea, they supposed it had been 
a spirit, and cried out : 

50 For they all saw him, and were 
troubled. And immediately he talked 
with them, and saith unto them, Be of 
good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 

51 And he went up unto them into the 
ship ; and the wind ceased : and they 
were sore amazed in themselves beyond 
measure, and wondered. 

52 For they considered not the miracle 
of the loaves ; for their heart was hard- 
ened. 

53 And when they had passed over, 
they came into the land of Gennesaret, 
and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were come out of 
the ship, straightway they knew him, 

55 And ran through that whole region 
round about, and began to carry about 
in beds those that were sick, where they 
heard he was. 

56 And whithersoever he entered, into 
villages, or cities, or country, they laid 
the sick in the streets, and besought him 
$hat they might touch if it were but the 
border of his garment : and as many as 
touched him were made whole. 



CHAPTER 7. 



h- 



1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for eat- 
ing with unwashen hands. 8 They break the com- 
mandment of God by the traditions of men. 14 
Meat defileth not the man. 24 He healeth the 
JSyrophenician woman's daughter of an unclean 
spirit, 31 and one that was deaf, and stammered 
in his speech. 

THEN" came together unto him the 
Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, 
which came from Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some of his disci- 
ples eat bread with denied, that is to say, 
with unwashen hands, they found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
except they wash their hands oft, eat not, 
holding the tradition of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the market, 
except they wash, they eat not. And 
many other things there be, which they 
have received to hold, as the washing of 
cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of 
tables. 

44 



5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked 
him, Why walk not thy disciples accord- 
ing to the tradition of the elders, but eat 
bread with unwashen hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto them, Well 
hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, 
as it is written, This people honoureth 
me with their lips, but their heart is far 
from me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, 
teaching for doctrines the command- 
ments of men. 

8 For laying aside the commandment 
of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as 
the washing of pots and cups : and many 
other such like things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them, Full well ye 
reject the commandment of God, that ye 
may keep your own tradition. 

10 For Moses said, Honour thy father 
and thy mother ; and, Whoso curseth 
father or mother, let him die the death : 

11 But ye say, If a man shall say to hia 
father or mother, It is Corban, that is to 
say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest 
be profited by me ; he> shall be free. 

12 And ye suffer him no more to do 
aught for his father or his mother; 

13 Making the word of God of none 
effect through your tradition, which ye 
have delivered : and many such like 
things do ye. /^" 

14 If And when he had called all the 
people unto him, he said unto them, 
Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
understand : 

15 There is nothing from without a 
man, that entering into him can defile 
him : but the things which come out of 
him, those are they that defile the man. 

16 If any man have ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

17 And when he was entered into the 
house from the people, his disciples 
asked him concerning the parable. 

18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so 
without understanding also ? Do ye not 
perceive, that whatsoever thing from 
without entereth into the man, it cannot 
defile him ; 

19 Because it entereth not into his heart, 
but into the belly, and goeth out into the 
draught, purging all meats? 

20 And he said, That which cometh out 
of the man, that defileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of the heart of 



A deaf man healed. 



ST. MARK, 8. Christ feedeth four thousand. 



men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, 
fornications, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, 
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blas- 
phemy, pride, foolishness: 

23 All these evil things come from with- 
in, and defile the man. 

24 If And from thence he arose, and 
went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, 
and entered into a house, and would have 
no man know it : but he could not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose young 
daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of 
him, and came and fell at his feet : 

26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophe- 
nician by nation ; and she besought him 
that he would cast forth the devil out 
of her daughter. 

27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the 
children first be filled : for it is not meet 
to take the children's bread, and to cast 
it unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said unto 
him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the 
table eat of the children's crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For this say- 
ing go thy way ; the devil is gone out of 
thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come to her house, 
she found the devil gone out, and her 
daughter laid upon the bed. 

31 If And again, departing from the 
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto 
the sea of Galilee, through the midst of 
the coasts of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him one that 
was deaf, and had an impediment in his 
speech ; and they beseech him to put his 
hand upon him. 

33 And he took him aside from the mul- 
titude, and put his fingers into his ears, 
and he spit, and touched his tongue ; 

34 And looking up to heaven, he sigh- 
ed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that 
is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears were open- 
ed, and the string of his tongue was 
loosed, and he spake plain. 

36 And he charged them that they 
should tell no man: but the more he 
charged them, so much the more a great 
deal they published it; 

37 And were beyond- measure astonish- 
ed, saying, He hath done all things well : 
he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the 
dumb to speak. 



CHAPTER 8. 

1 Christ feedeth the people miraculously : 10 refuseth 
to give a sign to the Pharisees : 14 admonisheth his 
disciples to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees* 
and of the leaven of Herod : 22 giveth a blind man 
his sight : 27 acknowledged that he is the Christ, 
who should suffer and rise again : 34 and exhorteth 
to patience in persecution for the prof ession of the 
gospel. 

IN those days the multitude being very 
great, and having nothing to eat, Je- 
sus called his disciples unto him, and 
saith unto them, 

2 I have compassion on the multitude, 
because they have now been with me 
three days, and have nothing to eat: 

3 And if I send them away fasting to 
their own houses, they will faint by the 
way: for divers of them came from 
far. 

4 And his disciples answered him, From 
whence can a man satisfy these men with 
bread here in the wilderness ? 

5 And he asked them, How many loaves 
have ye ? And they said, Seven. 

6 And he commanded the people to sit 
down on the ground : and he took the 
seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, 
and gave to his disciples to set before 
them ; and they did set them before the 
people. 

7 And they had a few small fishes : and 
he blessed, and commanded to set them 
also before them. 

8 So they did eat, and were filled : and 
they took up of the broken meat that 
was left seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were about 
four thousand : and he sent them away. 

10 If And straightway he entered int© 
a ship with his disciples, and came into 
the parts of Dalmanutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came forth, aL.d 
began to question with him, seeking of 
him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, 
and saith, Why doth this generation seek 
after a sign ? verily I say unto you, There 
shall no sign be given unto this genera- 
tion. 

13 And he left them, and entering into 
the ship again departed to the other side. 

14 If Now the disciples had forgotten to 
take bread, neither had they in the ship 
with them more than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, saying, Take 
heed, beware of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees, and of the leaven of Herod. 

45 



The blind restored to sight. 



ST. MARK, 9. The transfiguration of Christ. 



16 And they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying, It is because we have no 
bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith 
unto them, Why reason ye, because ye 
have no bread ? perceive ye not yet, 
neither understand ? have ye your heart 
yet hardened ? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not ? and having 
ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not remem- 
ber ? 

1£ When I brake the five loaves among 
five thousand, how many baskets full of 
fragments took ye up ? They say unto 
him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among four 
thousand, how many baskets full of frag- 
ments took ye up? And they said, Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, How is it 
that ye do not understand ? 

22 T And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and 
they bring a blind man unto him, and 
besought him to touch him. 

23 And he took the blind man by the 
hand, and led him out of the town ; and 
when he had spit on his eyes, and put his 
hands upon him, he asked him if he saw 
aught. 

24 And he looked up, and said, I see 
men as trees, walking. 

25 After that he put Ms hands again 
upon his eyes, and made him look up ; 
and he was restored, and saw every man 
clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to his house, 
saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell 
it to any in the town. 

27 If And Jesus went out, and his disci- 
ples, into the towns of Cesarea Philippi : 
and by the way he asked his disciples, 
saying unto them, Whom do men say 
that I am ? 

28 And they answered, John the Bap- 
tist : but some say, Elias ; and others, 
One of the prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, But whom 
say ye that I am ? And Peter answereth 
and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that they 
should tell no man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, that 
the Son of man must suffer many things, 
and be rejected of the elders, and of the 
chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, 
and after three days rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying openly. 

46 



And Peter took him, and began to rebuke 
him. 

33 But when he had turned about and 
looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, 
saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for 
thou savourest not the things that be of 
God, but the things that be of men. 

34 T[ And when he had called the people 
unto him with his disciples also, he said 
unto them, Whosoever will come after 
me, let him deny himself, and take up 
his cross, and follow me. 

35 For whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life 
for my sake and the gospel's, the same 
shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a man, if he 
shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul ? 

37 Or what shall a man give in exchange 
for his soul ? 

38 Whosoever therefore shall be asham- 
ed of me and of my words, in this adul- 
terous and sinful generation, of him also 
shall the Son of man be ashamed, when 
he cometh in the glory of his Father with 
the holy angels. 

CHAPTER 9. 

2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 He instructeth his disci- 
pies concerning the coming of Elias: 14 castethforth 
a dumb and deaf spirit: dOforetelleth Ms death and 
resurrection: 33 exhorteth his disciples to h umilitg : 
38 bidding them not to prohibit such as be not 
against them, nor to give offence to any of the 
faithful. 

AND he said unto them, Yerily I say 
l unto you, That there be some of 
them that stand here, which shall not 
taste of death, till they have seen the 
kingdom of God come with power. 

2 % And after six da}^s Jesus taketh with 
Mm Peter, and James, and John, and 
leadeth them up into a high mountain 
apart by themselves : and he was trans- 
figured before them. 

3 And his raiment became shining, ex- 
ceeding white as snow ; so as no fuller 
on earth can white them. 

4 And there appeared unto them Elias 
with Moses : and they were talking with 
Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, 
Master, it is good for us to be here : and 
let us make three tabernacles ; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 

6 For he wist not what to say ; for they 
were sore afraid. 



Christ casteth out a 



ST. MARK, 9. 



deaf and dumb spirit. 



7 And there was a cloud that overshad- 
owed them : and a voice came out of the 
cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: 
hear him. 

8 And suddenly, when they had looked 
round about^ they saw no man any more, 
save Jesus only with themselves. 

9 And as they came down from the 
mountain, he charged them that they 
should tell no man what things they 
had seen, till the Son of man were risen 
from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying with them- 
selves, questioning one with another what 
the rising from the dead should mean. 

11 If And they asked him, saying, 
Why say the scribes that Elias must 
first come ? 

12 And he answered and told them, 
Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth 
all things ; and how it is written of the 
Son of man, that he must suffer many 
things, and be set at nought. 

13 But I say unto you, That Elias is 
indeed come, and they have done unto 
him whatsoever they listed, as it is 
written of him. 

14 If And when he came to Ms disciples, 
he saw a great multitude about them, and 
the scribes questioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the people, when 
they beheld him, were greatly amazed, 
and running to him saluted him. 

16 And he asked the scribes, What 
question ye with them ? 

17 And one of the multitude answered 
and said, Master, I have brought unto 
thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he 
teareth him ; arid he foameth, and gnash- 
eth with his teeth, and pineth away : and 
I spake to thy disciples that they should 
cast him out ; and they could not. 

19 He answereth him, and saith, 
faithless generation, how long shall I 
be with you ? hew long shall I suffer 
you ? bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought him unto him : 
and when he saw him, straightway the 
spirit tare him ; and he fell on the ground, 
and wallowed foaming. 

21 And he asked his father, How long 
is it ago since this came unto him ? And 
he said, Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into 
the fire, and into the waters, to destroy 



him: but if thou canst do any thing, 
have compassion on us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst 
believe, all tilings are possible to him 
that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father of the 
child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, 
I believe ; help thou mine unbelief. 

25 When Jesus saw that the people 
came running together, he rebuked the 
foul spirit, saying unto him, Thau dumb 
and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out 
of him, and enter no more into him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him 
sore, and came out of him : and he was 
as one dead ; insomuch that many said, 
He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, 
and lifted him up ; and he arose. 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, his disciples asked him privately, 
Why could not we cast him out ? 

29 And he said unto them, This kind 
can come forth by nothing, but by prayer 
and fasting. 

30 If And they departed thence, and 
passed through Galilee ; and he would 
not that any man should know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, and said 
unto them, The Son of man is delivered 
into the hands of men, and they shall 
kill him ; and after that he is killed, he 
shall rise the third day. 

32 But they understood not that saying, 
and were afraid to ask him. 

33 If And he came to Capernaum : and 
being in the house he asked them, What 
was it that ye disputed among yourselves 
by the way ? 

84 But they held their peace: for by 
the way they had disputed among them- 
selves, who should be the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called the 
twelve, and saith unto them, If any man 
desire to be first, the same shall be last of 
all, and servant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and set him in 
the midst of them : and when he had taken 
him in his arms, he said unto them, 

37 Whosoever shall receive^ one of such 
children in my name, receiveth me ; and 
whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not 
me, but him that sent me. 

38 T And John answered him, saying, 
Master, we saw one easting out devils m 
thy name, and he followeth not us ; and 

47 



To avoid offences. 



ST. MARK, 10. 



Concerning divorcement. 



we forbade him, because he followeth not 
us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for 
there is no man which shall do a miracle 
in my name, that can lightly speak evil 
of me. 

40 For he that is not against us is on 
our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give you a cup 
of water to drink in my name, because 
ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, 
he shall not lose his reward. 

42 And whosoever shall offend one of 
these little ones that believe in me, it is 
better for him that a millstone were hang- 
ed about his neck, and he were cast into 
the sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it 
off : it is better for thee to enter into life 
maimed, than having two hands to go 
into hell, into the fire that never shall be 
quenched : 

44 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off : 
it is better for thee to enter halt into life, 
than having two feet to be cast into hell, 
into the fire that never shall be quenched: 

46 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck 
it out : it is better for thee to enter into 
the kingdom of God with one eye, than 
having two eyes to be cast into hell fire : 

48 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted with 
fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted 
with salt. 

T)0 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost 
his saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? 
Have salt in yourselves, and have peace 
one with another. 

CHAPTER 10. 

2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching di- 
vorcement: 13 blesseth the children that are brought 
unto him : 17 resolveth a rich man how he may in- 
herit life everlasting : 23 telleth his disciples of the 
danger of riches: 2Spromiseth rewards to them that 
forsake any thing for the gospel: 32 foretelleth his 
death and resurrection : 3d biddeth the two ambi- 
tious suitors to think rather of suffering with him: 
46 and restoreth to Bartimeus his sight. 

AND he arose from thence, and com- 
J-JL eth into the coasts of Judea by the 
farther side of Jordan : and the people 
resort unto him again; and, as he was 
wont, he taught them again. 
48 



2 IT And the Pharisees came to him, and 
asked him, Is it lawful for a man to nut 
away his wife ? tempting him. 

3 And he answered and said unto them, 
What did Moses command you ? 

4 And they said, Moses suffered to write 
a bill of divorcement, and to put her 
away. 

5 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, For the hardness of your heart he 
wrote you this precept. 

6 But from the beginning of the crea- 
tion God made them male and female. 

7 For this cause shall a man leave his 
father and mother, and cleave to his wife; 

8 And they twain shall be one flesh : so 
then they are no more twain, but one 
flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath joined to- 
gether, let not man put asunder. 

10 And in the house his disciples asked 
him again of the same matter. 

11 And he saith unto them, Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, and marry an- 
other, committeth adultery against her. 

12 And if a woman shall put away her 
husband, and be married to another, she 
committeth adultery. 

13 Tf And they brought young children 
to him, that he should touch them ; and 
his disciples rebuked those that brought 
them. 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much 
displeased, and said unto them, Suffer 
the little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not ; for of such is the king- 
dom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the kingdom of God as 
a little child, he shall not enter therein. 

16 And he took them up in Ms arms, 
put his hands upon them, and blessed 
them. 

17 1" And when he was gone forth into 
the way, there came one running, and 
kneeled to him, and asked him, Good 
Master, w T hat shall I do that I may 
inherit eternal life ? 

18 And Jesus said unto him, Why call- 
est thou me good ? there is none good but 
one, that is, God. 

19 Thou knowest the commandments, 
Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do 
not steal, Do not bear false witness, De- 
fraud not, Honour thy father and mother. 

20 And he answered and said unto him, 



ST. MARK, 10. 
observed from 



The danger of riches. 

Master, all these have I 
my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, 
and said unto him, One thing thou lack- 
est: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou 
hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, 
take up the cross, and follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that saying, and 
went away grieved : for he had great 
possessions. 

23 IT And Jesus looked round about, 
and saith unto his disciples, How hardly 
shall they that have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God ! 

24 And the disciples were astonished at 
his words. But Jesus answereth again, 
and saith unto them, Children, how hard 
is it for them that trust in riches to enter 
into the kingdom of God ! 

25 It is easier for a camel to go through 
the eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God. 

26 And they were astonished out of 
measure, saying among themselves, Who 
then can be saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, 
With men it is impossible, but not with 
God : for with God all things are possible. 

28 T Then Peter began to say unto him, 
Lo, we have left all, and have followed 
thee. 

29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily 
I say unto you, There is no man that 
hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or 
father, or mother, or wife, or children, 
or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 

30 But he shall receive a hundredfold 
now in this time, houses, and brethren, 
and sisters, and mothers, and children, 
and lands, with persecutions ; and in the 
world to come eternal life. 

31 But many that are first shall be last ; 
and the last first. 

32 I* And they were in the way going 
up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before 
them: and they were amazed; and as they 
followed, they were afraid. And he took 
again the twelve, and began to tell them 
what things should happen unto him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusa- 
lem; and the Son of man shall be de- 
livered unto the chief priests, and unto 
the scribes; and they shall condemn 
him to death, and shall deliver him to 
the Gentiles: 



Christ foretelleth his death 



34 And they shall mock him, and shall 
scourge him, and shall spit upon him, 
and shall kill him; and the third day 
he shall rise again. 

35 If And James and John, the sons of 
Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, 
we would that thou shouldest do for us 
whatsoever we shall desire. 

36 And he said unto them, What would 
ye that I should do for you ? 

37 They said unto him, Grant unto us 
that we may sit, one on thy right hand, 
and the other on thy left hand, in thy 
glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know 
not what ye ask: can ye drink of the 
cup that I drink of? and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am baptized 
with ? 

39 And they said unto him, We can. 
And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall in- 
deed drink of the cup that I drink of ; 
and with the baptism that I am baptized 
withal shall ye be baptized : 

40 But to sit on my right hand and 
on my left hand is not mine to give ; but 
it shall be given to them for whom it is 
prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard it, they be- 
gan to be much displeased with James 
and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to him, and 
saith unto them, Ye know that they 
which are accounted to rule over the 
Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; 
and their great ones exercise authority 
upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among you: 
but whosoever will be great among 'j on , 
shall be your minister : 

44 And whosoever of you will be the 
chiefest, shall be servant of all. 

45 For even the Son of man came not 
to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a ransom for many. 

46 Tf And they came to Jericho: and 
as he went out of Jericho with his dis- 
ciples and a great number of people, 
blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat 
by the highway side begging. 

47 And when he heard that it was 
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, 
and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him that he 
should hold his peace : but he cried the 

49 



Christ rideth into Jerusalem. ST. MARK, 11. 



He purgeth the temple. 



more a great deal, Thou Son of David, 
have mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and com- 
manded him to be called. And they 

. call the blind man, saying unto him, Be 
of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his garment, 
rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and said unto 
him, What wilt thou that I should do 
unto thee ? The blind man said unto him, 
Lord, that I might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy 
way; thy faith hath made thee whole. 
And immediately he received his sight, 
and followed Jesus in the way. 

CHAPTER 11. 

1 Christ rideth icith triumph into Jerusalem : 12 curs- 
eth the fruitless leafy tree : 15 purgeth the temple : 
20 exhbrteth Ms disciples to steadfastness of faith, 
and to forgive their enemies : 27 and defendeth the 
lawfulness of his actions, by Uie witness of John, 
who was a man sent of God. 

A KD when they came nigh to Jerusa- 
Xjl lem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, 
at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth 
two of his disciples, 

2 And saith unto them, Go your way 
into the village over against you : and 
as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall 
find a colt tied, whereon never man sat ; 
loose him, and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto you, Why 
do ye this ? say ye that the Lord hath 
need of him ; and straightway he will 
send him hither. 

4 And they went their way, and found 
the colt tied by the door without in a 
place where two ways met ; and they 
loose him. 

5 And certain of them that stood there 
said unto them, What do ye, loosing the 
colt? 

6 And they said unto them even as Jesus 
had commanded : and they let them go. 

7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, 
and cast their garments on him ; and he 
sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their garments in 
the way ; and others cut down branches 
off the trees, and strewed them in the 
way. 

9 And they that went before, and they 
that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna ; 
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord : 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father 

50 



David, that cometh in the name of the 
Lord : Hosanna in the highest. 

11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, 
and into the temple: and when he had 
looked round about upon all things, and 
now the eventide was come, he went out 
unto Bethany with the twelve. 

12 *[ And on the morrow, when they 
were come from Bethany, he was hun- 
gry: 

13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having 
leaves, he came, if haply he might find 
any thing thereon: and when he came 
to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for 
the time of figs was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and said unto 
it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for 
ever. And his disciples heard it. 

15 % And they come to Jerusalem : and 
Jesus went into the temple, and began to 
cast out them that sold and bought in 
the temple, and overthrew the tables of 
the money changers, and the seats of 
them that sold doves ; 

16 And would not suffer that any man 
should carry any vessel through the 
temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is 
it not written, My house shall be called 
of all nations the house of prayer ? but 
ye have made it a den of thieves. 

18 And the scribes and chief priests 
heard it, and sought how they might 
destroy him: for they feared him, be- 
cause all the people was astonished at 
his doctrine. 

19 And when even was come, he went 
out of the city. 

20 Tf And in the morning, as they pass- 
ed by, they saw the fig tree dried up 
from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remembrance 
saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig 
tree which thou cursedst is withered 
away. 

22 And Jesus answering saith unto 
them, Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, That who- 
soever shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou removed, and be thou cast into the 
sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but 
shall believe that those things which he 
saith shall come to pass ; he shall have 
whatsoever he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, What 
things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 



Parable of the vineyard. 



ST. MARK, 12. 



Of paying tribute. 



believe that ye receive them, and ye shall 
have them. 

25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, 
if ye have aught against any ; that your 
Father also which is in heaven may for- 
give you your trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will 
your Father which is in heaven forgive 
your trespasses. 

27 \ And they come again to Jerusalem: 
and as he was walking in the temple,, 
there come to him the chief priests, and 
the scribes, and the elders, 

28 And say unto him, By what authority 
doest thou these things ? and who gave 
thee this authority to do these things ? 

2& And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I will also ask of you one question, 
and answer me, and I will tell you by 
what authority I do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was it from 
heaven, or of men ? answer me. 

31 And they reasoned with themselves, 
saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he 
will say, Why then did ye not believe 
him? 

32 But if we shall say, Of men ; they 
feared the people: for all men counted 
John, that he was a prophet indeed. 

33 And they answered and said unto 
Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus an- 
swering saith unto them, Neither do I tell 
you by what authority I do these things. 

CHAPTER 12. 

Una parable of the vineyard let out to unthank- 
ful husbandmen, Christ f or eteUeth the reprobation 
of the Jews, and the calling of the Gentiles. 13 
Me avoideth the snare of the Pharisees and He- 
rodkms about paying tribute to Cesar: 18 con- 
vmceth the error of the Sadducees, who denied 
the resurrection: 28 resolvelh the scribe, who aues- 
fkmed of the first commandment : 2&refutetti the 
opinion that the scribes held of Christ: 38 bid- 
ding the people to beware of their ambition and 
hypocrisy: 41 and commendeth the poor widow 
for her ttao mites, above alL 

AND he began to speak unto them by 
jljL parables. A certain man planted a 
vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and 
digged a place for the winefat, and built 
a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
and went into a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent ,to the hus- 
bandmen a servant, that he might re- 
ceive from the husbandmen of the fruit 
of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and beat him, 
and sent him away empty. 

4 And again he sent unto them another 



servant ; and at him they cast stones, and 
wounded him in the head, and sent him 
away shamefully handled. 

5 And again he sent another ; and him 
they killed, and many others; beating 
some, and killing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one son, his well 
beloved, he sent him also last unto them, 
saying, They will reverence my son. 

7 But those husbandmen said among 
themselves, This is the heir; come, let 
us kill him, and the inheritance shall be 
ours. 

| 8 And they took him, and killed him, 
►and cast him out of the vineyard. 
; 9 What shall therefore the lord of the 
vineyard do ? he will come and destroy 
i the husbandmen, and will give the vine- 
yard unto others. 

10 And have ye not read this Scripture ; 
The stone which the builders rejected is 
become the head of the corner : 

11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is 
marvellous in our eyes ? 

12 And they sought to lay hold on him, 
but feared the people ; for they knew 
that he had spoken the parable against 
them : and they left him, and went their 
way. 

13 % And they send unto him certain 
of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to 
catch him in his words. 

14 And when they were come, they say 
unto him, Master, we know that thou art 
true, and carest for no man ; for thou re> 
gardest not the person of men, but teacb- 
est the way of God in truth : Is it lawful 
to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not give ? 
But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said 
unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring 
me a penny, that I nuy see it. 

16 And they brought it. And he saith 
unto them, Whose is this image and 
superscription ? And they said unto him, 
Cesar's. 

17 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
Render to Cesar the things that are 
Cesar's, and to God the things that are 
God's. And they marvelled at him. 

18 TT Then come unto him the Saddu- 
cees, which say there is no resurrection > 
and they asked him, saying, 

19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a 
man's brother die, and leave his wife be- 
tend him, and leave no children, that his 

51 



The Sadducees confuted. 



ST. MARK, 13. 



The widow's mites. 



brother should take his wife, and raise 
up seed unto his brother. 

20 Now there were seven brethren : and 
the first took a wife, and dying left no 
seed. 

21 And the second took her, and died, 
neither left he any seed: and the third 
likewise. 

22 And the seven had her, and left no 
seed : last of all the woman died also. 

23 In the resurrection therefore, when 
they shall rise, whose wife shall she 
be of them? for the seven had her to 
wife. 

24 And Jesus answering said unto 
them, Do ye not therefore err, because 
ye know not the Scriptures, neither the 
power of God? 

25 For when they shall rise from the 
dead, they neither marry, nor are given 
in marriage ; but are as the angels which 
are in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, that they 
rise; have ye not read in the book of 
Moses, how in the bush God spake unto 
him, saying, I ar/i the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob ? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, but 
the God of the living : ye therefore do 
greatly err. 

28 TT And one of the scribes came, and 
having heard them reasoning together, 
and perceiving that he had answered 
them well, asked him, Which is the first 
commandment of all ? 

29 And Jesus answered him, The first 
of all the commandments is, Hear, O 
Israel ; The Lord our God is one Lord : 

30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind, and with 
all thy strength: this is the first com- 
mandment. 

31 And the second is like, namely this, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self. There is none other command- 
ment greater than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, 
Master, thou hast said the truth: for 
there is one God; and there is none 
other but he: 

33 And to love him with all the heart, 
and with all the understanding, and with 
all the soul, and with all the strength, 
and to love his neighbour as himself, is 

52 



more than all whole burnt offerings and 
sacrifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that he answer- 
ed discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art 
not far from the kingdom of God. And 
no man after that durst ask him any 



35 Tf And Jesus answered and said, 
while he taught in the temple, How say 
the scribes that Christ is the son of 
David ? 

36 For David himself said by the Holy 
Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
enemies thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself calleth him 
Lord; and whence is he then his son? 
And the common people heard him 
gladly. 

38 if And he said unto them in his 
doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which 
love to go in long clothing, and love 
salutations in the marketplaces, 

39 And the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the uppermost rooms at 
feasts : 

40 Which devour widows' houses, and 
for a pretence make long prayers : these 
shall receive greater damnation. 

41 T And Jesus sat over against the 
treasury, and beheld how the people 
cast money into the treasury : and many 
that were rich cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain poor wid- 
ow, and she threw in two mites, which 
make a farthing. 

43 And he called unto him his disciples, 
and saith unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, That this poor widow hath, cast 
more in, than all they which have cast 
into the treasury: 

44 For all they did cast in of their abun- 
dance ; but she of her want did cast in 
all that she had, even all her living. 

CHAPTER 13. 

1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the temple : 9 
the persecutions for the gospel : 10 that the gospel 
must be preached to all nations : 14 that great ca- 
lamities shall happen to the Jews : 24 and the man- 
ner of his coming to judgment : 32 the hour where- 
of being known to none, every man is to watch and 
pray, that we be not found unprovided, when he 
cometh to each one particularly by death. 

A ND as he went out of the temple, 
jljL one of his disciples saith unto him, 
Master, see what manner of stones and 
what buildings are here! 

2 And Jesus answering said umto him, 



The signs of 



ST. MARK, 13. 



Christ's second coming. 



Seest thou these great buildings ? there 
shall not be left one stone upon another, 
that snail not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount of 
Olives, over against the temple, Peter 
and James and John and Andrew asked 
him privately, 

4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? 
and what shall be the sign when all these 
things shall be fulfilled ? 

5 And Jesus answering them began to 
say, Take heed lest any man deceive you : 

6 For many shall come in my name, 
saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive 
many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of wars and 
rumours of wars, be ye not troubled : for 
such things must needs be ; but the end 
shall not be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom: and there 
shall be earthquakes in divers places, and 
there shall be famines and troubles : these 
are the beginnings of sorrows. 

9 IT But take heed to yourselves: for 
they shall deliver you up to councils ; 
and in the synagogues ye shall be 
beaten : and ye shall be brought before 
rulers and kings for my sake, for a testi- 
mony against them. 

10 And the gospel must first be pub- 
lished among all nations. 

11 But when they shall lead you, and 
deliver you up, take no thought before- 
hand what ye shall speak, neither do ye 
premeditate: but whatsoever shall be 
given you in that hour, that speak ye : 
for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy 
Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall betray the 
brother to death, and the father the son ; 
and children shall rise up against their 
parents, and shall cause them to be put 
to death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
my name's sake: but he that shall en- 
dure unto the end, the same shall be 
saved. 

14 % But when ye shall see the abomi- 
nation of desolation, spoken of by Daniel 
the prophet, standing where it ought not, 
(let him that readeth understand,) then 
let them that be in Judea flee to the 
mountains : 

15 And let hfth that is on the housetop 
not go down into the house, neither en- 



ter therein, to take any thing out of his 
house : 

16 And let him that is in the field not 
turn back again for to take up his gar- 
ment. 

17 But woe to them that are with child, 
and to them that give suck in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that your flight be not 
in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be affiic 
tion, such as was not from the begin- 
ning of the creation which God created 
unto this time, neither shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord had short- 
ened those days, no flesh should be saved: 
but for the elect's sake, whom he hath 
chosen, he hath shortened the days. 

21 And then if any man shall say to 
you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, lie is 
there ; believe him not : 

22 For false Christs and false prophets 
shall rise, and shall shew signs and won- 
ders, to seduce, if it were possible, even 
the elect. 

23 But take ye heed: behold, I have 
foretold you all things. 

24 If But in those days, after that trib- 
ulation, the sun shall be darkened, and 
the moon shall not give her light, 

25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, 
and the powers that are in heaven shall 
be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds with great 
power and glory. 

27 And then shall he send his angels, 
and shall gather together his elect from 
the four winds, from the uttermost part 
of the earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree : 
When her branch is yet tender, and put- 
teth forth leaves, ye know that summer 
is near : 

29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall 
see these things come to pass, know that 
it is nigh, even at the doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you, that this 
generation shall not pass, till all these 
things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass away : 
but my words shall not pass away. 

32 If But of that day and that hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the angels 
which are in heaven, neither the Son, 
but the Father. 

53 



Conspiracy against Christ. ST. MARK, 14. Christ instituteth his supper. 



33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : for 
ye know not when the time is. 

34 For the Son of man is as a man tak- 
ing a far journey, who left his house, 
and gave authority to his servants, and 
to every man his work, and commanded 
the porter to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore : for ye know 
not when the master of the house Com- 
eth, at even, or at midnight, or at the 
cockcrowing, or in the morning: 

36 Lest coming suddenly he find you 
sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I say unto 
all, Watch. 

CHAPTER 14. 

1 A conspiracy against Christ. 8 Precious ointment 
is poured on his head by a woman. 10 Judas selleth 
his Master for money. 12 Christ himself for etelleth 
how he shall be betrayed of one of his disciples: 22 
after the passover prepared, and eaten, instituteth 
his supper : 26 declareth aforehand the flight of all 
his disciples, and Peter's denial. 43 Judas betray- 
eth him with a kiss. 46 He is apprehended in the 
garden, 53 falsely accused, and impiously con- 
demned of the Jews' council: 65 shamefully abused 
by them : 66 and thrice denied of Peter. 

A FTER two days was the feast of the 
JLJL passover, and of unleavened bread : 
and the chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might take him by 
craft, and put him to death. 

2 But they said, Not on the feast day, 
lest there be an uproar of the people. 

3 Tf And being in Bethany, in the house 
of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, 
there came a woman having an alabaster 
box of ointment of spikenard very pre- 
cious; and she brake the box, and poured 
it on his head. 

4 And there were some that had indig- 
nation within themselves, and said, Why 
was this waste of the ointment made ? 

5 For it might have been sold for more 
than three hundred pence, and have 
been given to the poor. And they mur- 
mured against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; why 
trouble ye her ? she hath wrought a good 
work on me. 

7 For ye have the poor with you al- 
ways, and whensoever ye will ye may do 
them good : but me ye have not always. 

8 She hath done what she could : she is 
come aforehand to anoint my body to 
the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever 
this gospel shall be preached through- 
out the whole world, this also that she 

54 



hath done shall '&* spoken of for a me- 
morial of her. 

10 Tf And Judas Iscariot, one of the 
twelve, went unto the chief priests, to 
betray him unto them. 

11 And when they heard it, they were 
glad, and promised to give him money. 
And he sought how he might conven- 
iently betray him. 

12 If And the first day of unleavened 
bread, when they killed the passover, his 
disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou 
that we go and prepare that thou mayest 
eat the passover ? 

13 And he sendeth forth two of his dis- 
ciples, and saith utito them, Go ye into 
the city, and there shall meet you a man 
bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say 
ye to the goodman of the house, The 
Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, 
where I shall eat the passover with my 
disciples ? 

15 And he will shew you a large upper 
room furnished and prepared : there 
make ready for us. 

16 And his disciples went forth, and 
came into the city, and found as he had 
said unto them: and they made ready 
the passover. 

17 And in the evening he cometh with 
the twelve. 

18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus 
said, Verily I say unto you, One of you 
which eateth with me shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sorrowful, and 
to say unto him one by one, Is it I ? and 
another said, Is it I ? 

20 And he answered and said unto them, 
It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with 
me in the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as 
it is written of him: but woe to that 
man by whom the Son of man is betray- 
ed ! good were it for that man if he had 
never been born. 

22 If And as they did eat, Jesus took 
bread, and blessed, and brake it, and 
gave to them, and said, Take, eat ; this 
is my body. 

23 And he took the cup, and when he 
had given thanks, he gave it to them: 
and they all drank of it. 

24 And he said unto them, This is my 
blood of the new testament, which is 
shed for many. 



Christ's agony in the garden. ST. MARK, 14. 



Judas betrayeth Christ. 



25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink 
no more of the fruit of the vine, until 
that day that I drmk it new in the king- 
dom of God. 

26 T And when they had sung a hymn, 
they went out into the mount of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye 
shall be offended because of me this 
night: for it is written, I will smite 
the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be 
scattered. 

28 But after that I am risen, I will go 
before you into Galilee. 

29 But Peter said unto him, Although 
all shall be offended, yet will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I 
say unto thee, That this day, even in this 
night, before the cock crow twice, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more vehemently, 
If I should die with thee, I will not deny 
thee in any wise. Likewise also said 
they all. 

32 And they came to a place which was 
named Gethsemane : and he saith to his 
disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 

33 And he taketh with him Peter and 
James and John, and began to be sore 
amazed, and to be very heavy; 

34 And saith unto them, My soul is 
exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry 
ye here, and watch. 

35 And he went forward a little, and 
fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it 
were possible, the hour might pass from 
him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things 
are possible unto thee; take away this 
cup from me: nevertheless, not what I 
will, but what thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and findeth them 
sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
sleepest thou ? couldest not thou watch 
one hour? 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. The spirit truly is ready, 
but the flesh is weak. 

39 And again he went away, and prayed, 
and spake the same words. 

40 And when he returned, he found 
them asleep again, (for their eyes were 
heavy,) neither wist they what to answer 
him. 

41 And he cometh the third time, and 
saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
your rest : it is enough, the hour is come ; 



behold, the Son of man is betrayed into 
the hands of sinners. 

42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that be- 
trayeth me is at hand. * 

43 T And immediately, while he yet 
spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, 
and with him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief priests 
and the scribes and the elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him had given 
them a token, saying, Whomsoever I 
shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, 
and lead him away safely. 

45 And as soon as he was come, he 
goeth straightway to him, and saith, 
Master, Master; and kissed him. 

46 T And they laid their hands on him, 
and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood by drew 
a sword, and smote a servant of the high 
priest, and cut off his ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, 
with swords and with staves to take me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the temple 
teaching, and ye took me not: but the 
Scriptures must be fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 

51 And there followed him a certain 
young man, having a linen cloth cast 
about his naked body ; and the young 
men laid hold on him: 

52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled 
from them naked. 

53 IT And they led Jesus away to the 
high priest: and with him were assem- 
bled all the chief priests and the elders 
and the scribes. 

54 And Peter followed him afar ofE, 
even into the palace of the high priest : 
and he sat with the servants, and warmed 
himself at the fire. 

55 And the chief priests and all the 
council sought for witness against Jesus 
to put him to death ; and found none. 

56 For many bare false witness against 
him, but their witness agreed not to- 
gether. 

57 And there arose certain, and bare 
false witness against him, saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will destroy 
this temple that is made with hands, and 
within three days I will build another 
made without hands. 

59 But neither so did their witness agree 
together. 

55 



Peter denieth Christ. 



ST. MARK, 15. 



Christ delivered to Pilate. 



60 And the high priest stood up in the 
midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answer- 
est thou nothing ? what is it which these 
witness against thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and answered 
nothing. Again the high priest asked 
him, and said unto him, Art thou the 
Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall 
see the Son of man sitting on the right 
hand of power, and coming in the clouds 
of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, 
and saith, What need we any further 
witnesses ? 

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : what 
think ye ? And they all condemned him 
to be guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit on him, and 
to cover his face, and to buffet him, and 
to. say unto him, Prophesy: and the 
servants did strike him with the palms 
of their hands. 

66 Tf And as Peter was beneath in the 
palace, there cometh one of the maids of 
the high priest : 

67 And when she saw Peter warming 
himself, she looked upon him, and said, 
And thou also wast with Jesus of Naza- 
reth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I know not, 
neither understand I what thou say est. 
And he went out into the porch; and 
the cock crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again, and 
began to say to them that stood by, 
This is one of them. 

70 And he denied it again. And a 
little after, they that stood by said again 
to Peter, Surely thou art one of them : 
for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech 
agreeth thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and to swear, 
saying, I know not this man of whom ye 
speak. 

72 And the second time the cock 
crew. And Peter called to mind the 
word that Jesus said unto him, Before 
the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. And when he thought there- 
on, he wept. 

CHAPTER 15. 

1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before Pilate. 
15 Upon the clamour of the common people, the 
murderer Barabbas is loosed, and Jesus delivered 
up to be crucified. 17 He is crowned with thorns, 
19 spit on, and mocked : 21 fainteth in bearing his 

56 



cross : 27 hangeth between two thieves : 29 suffereth 
the triumphing reproaches of the Jews: 39 but 
confessed by the centurion to be the Son qf God: 
43 and is honourably buried by Joseph. \ 

A ND straightway in the morning the 

xjL chief priests held a consultation 

with the elders and scribes and the whole 

council, and bound Jesus, and carried 

him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
King of the Jews ? And he answering 
said unto him, Thou sayest it. 

3 And the chief priests accused him of 
many things ; but he answered nothing. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, 
Answerest thou nothing? behold how 
many things they witness against thee. 

5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; so 
that Pilate marvelled. 

6 Now at that feast he released unto them 
one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 

7 And there was one named Barabbas, 
which lay bound with them that had 
made insurrection with him, who had 
committed murder in the insurrection. 

8 And the multitude crying aloud be- 
gan to desire him to do as he had ever 
done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, saying, 
Will ye that I release unto you the King 
of the Jews ? 

10 For he knew that the chief priests 
had delivered him for envy. 

11 But the chief priests moved the peo- 
ple, that he should rather release Barab- 
bas unto them. 

12 And Pilate answered and said again 
unto them, What will ye then that I 
shall do unto Mmwhom ye call the King 
of the Jews ? 

13 And they cried out again, Crucify 
him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, 
what evil hath he done? And they cried 
out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. 

15 If And so Pilate, willing to content 
the people, released Barabbas unto them, 
and delivered Jesus, when he had scourg- 
ed him, to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him away into 
the hall, called Pretorium; and they 
call together the whole band. 

17 And they clothed him with purple, 
and platted a crown of thorns, and put 
it about his head, 

18 And began to salute him, Hail, King 
of the Jews ! 



Christ's crucifixion, 



ST. MARK, 16. 



death, and burial. 



19 And they smote him on the head 
with a reed, and did spit upon him, and 
bowing their knees worshipped him. 

20 And when they had mocked him, 
they took off the purple from him, and 
put his own clothes on him, and led him 
out to crucify him. 

21 And they compel one Simon a Cyre- 
nian, who passed by, coming out of the 
country, the father of Alexander and 
Rufus, to bear his cross. 

22 And they bring him unto the place 
Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, 
The place of a skull. 

23 And they gave him to drink wine 
mingled with myrrh : but he received it 
not. 

24 And when they had crucified him, 
they parted his garments, casting lots 
upon them, what every man should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, and they 
crucified him. 

26 And the superscription of his accu- 
sation was written over, THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify two 
thieves ; the one on his right hand, and 
the other on his left. 

28 And the Scripture was fulfilled, 
which saith, And he was numbered with 
the transgressors. 

29 And they that passed by railed on 
him, wagging their heads, and saying, 
Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, 
and buildest it in three days, 

30 Save thyself, and come down from 
the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief priests mock- 
ing said among themselves with the 
scribes, He saved others ; himself he can- 
not save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend 
now from the cross, that we may see 
and believe. And they that were cruci- 
fied with him reviled him. 

33 And when the sixth hour was come, 
there was darkness over the whole land 
until the ninth hour. 

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 
with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, 
lama sabachthani ? which is, being inter- 
preted, My God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me ? 

35 And some of them that stood by, 
when they heard it, said, Behold, he 
calleth Elias. 



36 And one ran and filled a sponge full 
of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and 
gave him to drink, saying, Let alone ; let 
us see whether Elias will come to take 
him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
and gave up the ghost. 

38 And the vail of the temple was rent 
in twain from the top to the bottom. 

39 If And when the centurion, whioh 
stood over against him, saw that he so 
cried out, and gave up the ghost, he 
said, Truly this man was the Son of 
God. 

40 There were also women looking on 
afar off : among whom was Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary the mother of James the 
less and of Joses, and Salome ; 

41 Who also, when he was in Galilee, 
followed him, and ministered unto him ; 
and many other women which came up 
with him unto Jerusalem. 

42 *|[ And now when the even was come, 
because it was the preparation, that is, 
the day before the sabbath, 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable 
counsellor, which also waited for the 
kingdom of God, came, and went in 
boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body 
of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he were al- 
ready dead: and calling unto him the cen- 
turion, he asked him whether he had been 
any while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of the centu- 
rion, he gave the body to Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine linen, and tooK 
him down, and wrapped him in the linen, 
and laid him in a sepulchre which was 
hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone 
unto the door of the sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the 
mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 

CHAPTER 16. 

1 An angel declareth the resurrection of Christ to 
three women. 9 Christ himself appeareth to Mary 
Magdalene : 12 to two going into the country : 14 
then to the apostles, 15 whom he sendeth forth to 
preach the gospel : 19 and ascendeth into heaven. 

\ ND when the sabbath was past, Mary 
J-Jl Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
James, and Salome, had bought sweet 
spices, that they might come and anoint 
him. 

2 And very early in the morning, the 
first day of the week, they came unto the 
sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 

57 



Christ's resurrection, and 



ST. LUKE, 1. 



ascension into heaven* 



3 And they said among themselves, 
Who shall roll us away the stone from 
the door of the sepulchre ? 

4 And when they looked, they saw that 
the stone was rolled away: for it was 
very great. 

5 And entering into the sepulchre, they 
saw a young man sitting on the right 
side, clothed in a long white garment; 
and they were affrighted. 

6 And he saith unto them, Be not 
affrighted: ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was crucified : he is risen ; he is 
not here: behold the place where they 
laid him. 

7 But go your way, tell his disciples 
and Peter that he goeth before you into 
Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he 
said unto you. 

8 And they went out quickly, and fled 
from the sepulchre ; for they trembled 
and were amazed : neither said they any 
thing to any man; for they were afraiu. 

9 Tf Now when Jesus was risen early 
the first day of the week, he appeared 
first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he 
had cast seven devils. 

10 And she went and told them that 
had been with him, as they mourned and 
wept. 

11 And they, when they had heard that 
he was alive, and had been seen of her, 
believed not. 



12 If After that he appeared in another 
form unto two of them, as they walked, 
and went into the country. 

13 And they went and told it unto the 
residue : neither believed they them. 

14 T[ Afterward he appeared unto the 
eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraid- 
ed them with their unbelief and hard- 
ness of heart, because they believed not 
them which had seen him after he was 
risen. 

15 And he said unto them, Go ye into 
all the world, and preach the gospel to 
every creature. 

16 He that belie veth and is baptized 
shall be saved ; but he that believeth not 
shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shall follow them 
that believe ; In my name shall they cast 
out devils; they shall speak with new 
tongues ; 

18 They shall take up serpents ; and if 
they drink any deadly thing, it shall not 
hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the 
sick, and they shall recover. 

19. T So then, after the Lord had spok- 
en unto them, he was received up into 
heaven, and sat on the right hand of 
God. 

20 And they went forth, and preached 
every where, the Lord working with them, 
and confirming the word with signs fol- 
lowing. Amen, 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO . 



ST. LUKE. 



CHAPTER 1. 



1 The preface of Luke to his whole gospel. 5 The con- 
ception of John the Baptist, 26 and of Christ. 39 
The prophecy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, concern- 
ing Christ. 57 TJie nativity and circumcision of 
John. 67 The prophecy of Zacharias, both of Christ, 
76 and of John. 

FORASMUCH as many have taken in 
hand to set forth in order a declara- 
tion of those things which are most sure- 
ly believed among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them unto us, 
which from the beginning were eyewit- 
nesses, and ministers of the word ; 

3 It seemed good to me also, having had 
perfect understanding of all things from 

58 



the very first, to write unto thee in order, 
most excellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know the certainty 
of those things, wherein thou hast been 
instructed. 

5 1 rpHERE was in the days of Her> 

X od, the king of Judea, a certain 
priest named Zacharias, of the course 
of Abia : and his wife was of the daugh- 
ters of Aaron, and her name was Elis- 
abeth. ■* 

6 And they were both righteous before 
God, walking in all the commandments 
and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, because that 



The conception of John, 



ST. LUKE, 1. 



and of Christ 



Elisabeth was barren; and they both 
were noio well stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that, while he 
executed the priest's office before God in 
the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the priest's 
office, his lot was to burn incense when 
he went into the temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude of the j>eo- 
ple were praying without at the time of 
incense. 

11 And there appeared unto him an 
angel of the Lord standing on the right 
side of the altar of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw him, he 
was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 

13 But the angel said unto him, Fear 
not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard ; 
and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a 
son, and thou shalt call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and glad- 
ness; and many shall rejoice at his 
birth. 

15 For he shall be great in the sight of 
the Lord, and shall drink neither wine 
nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled 
with the Holy Ghost, even from his 
mother's womb. 

Id And many of the children of Israel 
shall he turn to the Lord their God. 

17' And he shall go before him in the 
spirit and power of Elias, to turn the 
hearts of the fathers to the children, and 
the disobedient to the wisdom of the 
just ; to make ready a people prepared 
for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, 
Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an 
old man, and my wife well stricken in 
years. 

19 And the angel answering said unto 
him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the 
presence of God ; and am sent to speak 
unto thee, and to shew thee these glad 
tidings. A — ^ 

20 And, behold, thou chalt be dumb, 
and not able to speak, until the day that 
these things shall be performed, because 
thou believest not my wotjds, which shall 
be fulfilled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for Zacharias, 
and marvelled that he tarried so long in 
the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he could not 
speak unto them: and they perceived 
tfeat he had seen a vision in the temple ; 



for he beckoned unto them, and remain- 
ed speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as 
the days of his ministration were accotn 
plished, he departed to his own house. 

24 And after those days his wife Elis- 
abeth conceived, and hid herself five 
months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in 
the days wherein he looked on me, to 
take away my reproach among men. 

26 And in the sixth month the angel 
Gabriel was sent from God unto a city 
of Galilee, named Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose 
name was Joseph, of the house of David ; 
and the virgin's name was Mary. 

28 And the angel came in unto her, and 
said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, 
the Lord is with thee : blessed art thou 
among women. 

29 And when she saw him, she was 
troubled at his saying, and cast in her 
mind what manner of salutation this 
should be. 

30 And the angel said unto her, Fear 
not, Mary: for thou hast found favour 
with God. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in 
thy womb, and bring forth a son, and 
shalt call his name JESUS. 

32 He shall be great, and shall be called 
the Son of the Highest; and the Lord 
God shall give unto him the throne of 
his fatbef David: 

33 And he shall reign over the house 
of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom 
there shall be no end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How 
shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? 

35 And the angel answered and said 
unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come 
upon thee, and the power of the Highest 
shall overshadow thee . therefore also 
that holy thing which shall be born of 
thee shall be called the Son of God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, 
she hath also conceived a son in her old 
age; and this is the sixth month wfth 
her, who was called barren. 

37 For with God nothing shall be im- 
possible. 

38 And Mary said, Behold the hand- 
maid of the Lord ; be it unto me accord- 
ing to thy word. And the angel departed 
from her. 

59 



The nativity of John* 



ST. LUKE, 1. 



Prophecy of Zacharias, 



39 And Mary arose in those days, and 
went into the hill country with haste, 
into a city of Juda; 

40 And entered into the house of Zacha- 
rias, and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that, when Elis- 
abeth heard the salutation of Mary, the 
babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth 
was filled with the Holy Ghost : 

42 And she spake out with a loud voice, 
and said, Blessed art thou among women, 
and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, that the 
mother of my Lord should come to me ? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy 
salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe 
leaped in my womb for joy. 

45 And blessed is she that believed : for 
there shall be a performance of those 
things which were told her from the 
Lord. v 

46 And Mary said, My soul doth mag- 
nify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God 
my Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the low estate 
of his handmaiden: for, behold, from 
henceforth all generations shall call me 
blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath done to 
me great things ; and holy is his name. 

50 And his mercy is on them that fear 
him from generation to generation. 

51 He hath shewed strength with his 
arm ; he hath scattered the proud in the 
imagination of their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the mighty from 
their seats, and exalted them of low de- 
gree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry with good 
things ; and the rich he hath sent empty 
away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in 
remembrance of his mercy ; 

55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abra- 
ham, and to his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about 
three months, and returned to her own 
house. 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that 
Bhe should be delivered ; and she brought 
forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her cousins 
heard how the Lord had shewed great 
mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with 
her, 

60 



59 And it came to pass, that on the 
eighth day they came to circumcise the 
child ; and they called him Zacharias, 
after the name of his father. / ■•-» 

60 And his mother answered and said, 
Not so; but he shall be called John. 

61 And they said unto her, There is 
none of thy kindred that is called by this 
name. 

62 And they made signs to his father, 
how he would have him called. 

63 And he asked for a writing table, 
and wrote, saying, His name is John. 
And they marvelled all. 

64 And his mouth was opened imme- 
diately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
spake, and praised God. 

65 And fear came on all that dwelt 
round about them : and all these sayings 
were noised abroad throughout all the 
hill country of Judea. 

66 And all they that heard them laid 
them up in their hearts, saying, What 
manner of child shall this be ! And the 
hand of the Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, 
saying, 

68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; 
for he hath visited and redeemed his 
people, 

69 And hath raised up a horn of salva- 
tion for us in the house of his servant 
David ; 

70 As he spake by the mouth of his 
holy prophets, which have been since 
the world began : 

71 That we should be saved from our 
enemies, and from the hand of all that 
hate us ; 

72 To perform the mercy promised to 
our fathers, and to remember his holy 
covenant ; 

73 The oath which he sware to our 
father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, that we, 
being delivered out of the hand of our 
enemies, might serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness before 
him, all the days of our life. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be called the 
prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt 
go before the face of the Lord to prepare 
his ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salvation unto 
his people by the remission of their sins* 



The birth of Clirist. 



ST. LUKE, 2. 



Simeon' 8 prophecy. 



78 Through the tender mercy of our 
God; whereby the dayspring from on 
high hath visited us, 

79 To give light to them that sit in 
darkness and in the shadow of death, to 
guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, and was in the deserts 
till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 Augustus taxeth all the Roman empire. 6 The 
nativity of Christ. 8 One angel relateth it to the 
shepherds: 13 many sing praises to God for it. 21 
Christ is circumcised. 22 Mary purified. 28 Sim- 
eon and Anna prophesy of Christ: 40 who increas- 
eth in wisdom, 46 questioneth in the temple with the 
doctors, 51 and is obedient to his parents. 

AND it came to pass in those days, 
J\. that there went out a decree from 
Cesar Augustus, that all the world should 
be taxed. 

2 (And this taxing was first made when 
Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, every one 
into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from Gali- 
lee, out of the city of Nazareth, into 
Judea, unto the city of David, which is 
called Bethlehem, (because he was of the 
house and lineage of David,) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused 
wife, being great with child. 

6 And so it was, that, while they were 
there, the days were accomplished that 
she should be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her firstborn 
son, and wrapped him in swaddling 
clothes, and laid him in a manger; be- 
cause there was no room for them in the 
inn. 

8 And there were in the same country 
shepherds abiding in the field, keeping 
watch over their flock by night. 

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came 
upon them, and the glory of the Lord 
shone round about them ; and they were 
sore afraid. 

10 And the angel said unto them, Fear 
not: for, behold, I bring you good 
tidings of great joy; which shall be to 
all people. 

11 For unto you is born this day in the 
city of David a Saviour, which is Christ 
the Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye 
shall find the babe wrapped]'" swaddling 
clothes, lying in a manger. 



13 And suddenly there was with the 
angel a multitude of the heavenly host 
praising God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest, and on 
earth peace, good will toward men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the angels 
were gone away from them into heaven, 
the shepherds said one to another, Let 
us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see 
this thing which is come to pass, which 
the Lord hath made known unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, and found 
Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in 
a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, they 
made known abroad the saying which 
was told them concerning this child. 

18 And all they that heard it wondered 
at those things which were told them by 
the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these things, and 
pondered tliem in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, glorify- 
ing and praising God for all the things 
that they had heard and seen, as it was 
told unto them. 

21 And when eight days were accom- 
plished for the circumcising of the child, 
his name was called JESUS, which was 
so named of the angel before he was 
conceived in the womb. 

22 And when the days of her purifica- 
tion according to the law of Moses were 
accomplished, they brought him to Jeru- 
salem, to present him to the Lord ; 

23 (As it is written in the law of the 
Lord, Every male that openeth the womb 
shall be called holy to the Lord ;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice according 
to that which is said in the law of the 
Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young 
pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was a man in Je- 
rusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and 
the same man was just and devout, wait- 
ing for the consolation of Israel : and the 
Holy Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto him by the 
Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, 
before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit into the 
temple : and when the parents brought 
in the child Jesus, to do for him after the 
custom of the law, 

28 Then took he him up in his arms, 
and blessed God, and said, 

61 



Simeon and Anna propJiesy. 



ST. LUKE, 3. 



The preaching and 



29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant 
depart in peace, according to thy word : 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy salva- 
tion, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before 
the face of all people ; 

32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and 
the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother marvel- 
led at those things which were spoken of 
hiim 

34 And Simeon blessed them, and said 
unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child 
is set for the fall and rising again of 
many in Israel; and for a sign which 
shal( be spoken against; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through 
thy own soul also ;) that the thoughts of 
many hearts may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, a prophet- 
ess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, 
and had lived with a husband seven 
years from her virginity; 

37 And she was a widow of about four- 
score and four years, which departed not 
from the temple, but served God with 
fastings and prayers night and day. 

38 And she coming in that instant gave 
thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake 
of him to all them that looked for re- 
demption in Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had performed all 
things according to the law of the Lord, 
they returned into Galilee, to their own 
city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ; and 
the grace of God was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem 
every year at the feast of the passover. 

42 And when he was twelve years old, 
they went up to Jerusalem after the 
custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled the 
days, as they returned, the child Jesus 
tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph 
and his mother knew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him to have 
been in the company, went a day's jour- 
ney ; and they sought him among their 
kinsfolk and acquaintance. 

45 And when they found him not, they 
turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking 
him. 

46 And it came to pass, that after three 

62 



days they found him in the temple, sit- 
ting in the midst of the doctors, both 
hearing them, and asking them questions. 

47 And all that heard him were aston- 
ished at his understanding and answers. 

48 And when they saw him, they were 
amazed : and his mother said unto him, 
Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? 
behold, thy father and I h^sre sought 
thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them, How is it 
that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I 
must be about my Father's business ? 

50 And they understood not the saying 
which he spake unto them. 

51 And he went down with them, and 
came to Nazareth, and was subject unto 
them : but his mother kept all these say 
ings in her heart 

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and 
stature, and in favour with God and man 

CHAPTER 3. f~ 

1 The preaching and baptism of John : 15 his tes- 
timony of Christ. 20 Herod imprisoneth John. 21 
Christ baptized, receiveth testimony from heaven. 
23 The age, and aenealogy of Christ from Joseph 
upwards. 

NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign 
of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate 
being governor of Judea, and Herod 
being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother 
Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the 
region of Trachonitis and Lysanias the 
tetrarch of Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high 
priests, the word of God came unto John 
the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 

3 And he came into all the country 
about Jordan, preaching the baptism of 
repentance for the remission of sins ; 

4 As it is written in the book of the 
words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The 
voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
his paths straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, and every 
mountain and hill shall be brought low ; 
and the crooked shall be made straight, 
and the rough ways shall be made smooth; 

6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of 
God. 

7 Then said he to the multitude that 
came forth to be baptized of him, O gen- 
eration of vipers, who hath warned you 
to flee from the wrath to come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of 
repentance, and begin not to say within 



baptism of John. 



ST. LUKE, 3. 



The genealogy of Christ. 



yourselves, We have Abraham to our 
father : for I say unto you, That God is 
able of these stones to raise up children 
unto Abraham. 

9 And now also the axe is laid unto the 
root of the trees : every tree therefore 
which bringeth not forth good fruit is 
hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, saying, 
What shall we do then ? 

11 He answereth and saith unto them, 
He that hath two coats, let him impart to 
him that hath none ; and he that hath 
meat, let him do likewise. 

12 Then came also publicans to be bap- 
tized, and said unto him, Master, what 
shall we do ? 

13 And he said unto them, Exact no 
more than that which is appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise demanded 
of him, saying, And what shall we do ? 
And he said unto them, Do violence to 
no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and 
be content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in expecta- 
tion, and all men mused in their hearts of 
John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 

16 John answered, saying unto them all, 
I indeed baptize you with water ; but one 
mightier than I cometh, the latchet of 
whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose : 
he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost 
and with fire : 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
will thoroughly purge his floor, and will 
gather the wheat into his garner ; but the 
chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 

18 And many other things in his ex- 
hortation preached he unto the people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being re- 
proved by him for Herodias his brother 
Philip's wife, and for all the evils which 
Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, that he 
shut up John in prison. 

21 Now when all the people were bap- 
tized, at came to pass, that Jesus also 
being baptized, and praying, the heaven 
was opened, 

22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a 
bodily shape like a dove upon him, and 
a voice came from heaven, which said, 
Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am 
well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself began to be about 
thirty years of age, being (as was sup- 



posed) the son of Joseph, which was the 
son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Matthat, which 
was tlie son of Levi, which was the son of 
Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which 
was the son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was tlie son of Amos, which was 
the son of Nauru, which was the son of 
Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 

26 Which was the son of Maath, which 
was the son of Mattathias, which was the 
son of Semei, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joanna, which 
was the son of Rhesa, which was the son 
of Zorobabel, which was the son of Sala- 
thiel, which was the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Melchi, which 
was the son of Addi, which was the son of 
Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, 
which was the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, which was 
the son of Eliezer, which was the son of 
Jorim, which was tlie son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, ■ 

30 Which was the son of Simeon, which 
was the son of Juda, which was the son 
of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, 
which was the son of Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son of Melea, which 
was the son of Menan, which was the son 
of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, 
which was the son of David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, which 
was the son of Obed, which was the son of 
Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which 
was the son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Aminadab, 
which was the son of Aram, which was 
the son of Esrom, which was the son of 
Phares, which was the son of Juda, 

34 Which was the son of Jacob, which 
was the son of Isaac, which was the son of 
Abraham, which was the son of Thara, 
which was the son of Nachor, 

35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
which was the son of Ragau, which was 
the son of Phalec, which was the son of 
Heber, which was the son of Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cainan, which 
was the son of Arphaxad, which was the 
son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, 
which was the son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of Mathusala, 
which was the son of Enoch, which was 

63 



Christ is tempted. 



ST. LUKE, 4. 



He beginneth to preach, 



the son of Jared, which was the son of 
Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 

38 Which was the son of Enos, which 
was tJie son of Seth, which was the son 
of Adam, which was the son of God. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 13 He over- 
cometh the devil : 14 beginneth to preach. 16 The 
people of Nazareth admire his gracious words. 
33 He cureth one possessed of a devil, 38 Peter's 
mother in law, 40 and divers other sick persons. 
41 The devils acknowledge Christ, and are reproved 
for it. 43 Hepreacheth through the cities. 

AND Jesus being full of the Holy 
J\. Ghost returned from Jordan, and 
was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. 
And in those days he did eat nothing : 
and when they were ended, he afterward 
hungered. 

3 And the devil said unto him, If thou 
be the Son of God, command this stone 
that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is 
written, That man shall not live by bread 
alone, # but by every word of God.* 

5 And the devil, taking him up into 
a high mountain, shewed unto him all 
the kingdoms of the world in a moment 
of time. 

6 And the devil said unto him, All this 
power will I give thee, and the glory of 
them : for that is delivered unto me ; and 
to whomsoever I will, I give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, 
all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Get thee behind me, Satan : for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship the Lord 
thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, 
and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, 
and said unto him, If thou be the Son of 
God, cast thyself down from hence : 

10 For it is written, He shall give his 
angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 

11 And in their hands they shall bear 
thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy God. 

13 And when the devil had ended all 
the temptation, he departed from him 
for a season. 

14 If And Jesus returned in the power 
of the Spirit into Galilee : and there went 

64 



out a fame of him through all the region 
round about. 

15 And he taught in their synagogues, 
being glorified of all. 

16 Tf And he came to Nazareth, where 
he had been brought up : and, as his cus- 
tom was, he went into the synagogue on 
the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered unto him 
the book of the prophet Esaias. And 
when he had opened the book, he found 
the place where it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me. 
because he hath anointed me to preach 
the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me 
to heal the brokenhearted, to preach de- 
liverance to the captives, and recovering 

j of sight to the blind, to set at liberty 
them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable year of the 
Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, and he gave 
it again to the minister, and sat down. 
And the eyes of all them that were in 
the synagogue were fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say unto them, This 
day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, and won- 
dered at the gracious words which pro- 
ceeded out of his mouth . And they said , 
Is not this Joseph's son ? 

23- And he said unto them, Ye will sure- 
ly say unto me this proverb, Physician, 
heal thyself : whatsoever we have heard 
done in Capernaum, do also here in thy 
country. 

24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, 
No prophet is accepted in his own 
country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, many wid- 
ows were in Israel in the days of Elias, 
when the heaven was shut up three years 
and six months, when great famine was 
throughout all the land ; 

26 But unto none of them was Elias 
sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, 
unto a woman that was a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in Israel in 
the time of Eliseus the prophet; and 
none of them was cleansed, saving Naa- 
man the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the synagogue, when 
they heard these things, were filled with 
wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust him out of 
the city, and led him unto the brow of 



Christ casteth out a devil. 



ST. LUKE, 5. Miraculous draught of fishes. 



the hill whereon their city was built, that 
they might cast him down headlong. 

30 But ho, passing through the midst of 
them, weuj his way, 

31 And came down to Capernaum, a 
city of Galilee, and taught them on the 
sabbath days. 

32 And they were astonished at his 
doctrine : for his word was with power. 

33 If And in the synagogue there was a 
man, which had a spirit of an unclean 
devil, and* cried out with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we 
to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? 
art thou come to destroy us ? I know 
thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
And when the devil had thrown him in 
the midst, he came out of him, and hurt 
him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, and spake 
among themselves, saying, What a word 
is this ! for with authority and power he 
commandeth the unclean spirits, and 
they come out. 

37 And the fame of him went out into 
every place of the country round about. 

38 Tf And he arose out of the synagogue, 
and entered into Simon's house. And 
Simon's wife's mother was taken with a 
great fever ; and they besought him for 
her. 

39 And he stood over her, and rebuked 
the fever; and it left her: and immedi- 
ately she arose and ministered unto them. 

40 If Now when the sun was setting, all 
they that had any sick with divers dis- 
eases brought them unto him ; and he 
laid his hands on every one of them, and 
healed them. 

41 And devils also came out of many, 
crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ 
the Son of God. And he rebuking them 
suffered them not to speak : for they 
knew that he was Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he departed 
and went into a desert place: and the 
people sought him, and came unto him, 
and stayed him, that he should not de- 
part from them. 

43 And he said unto them, I must preach 
the kingdom of God to other cities also : 
for therefore am I sent. 

44 And he preached in the synagogues 
of Galilee. 

3T 



CHAPTER 5. 

1 Christ teacheth the people out of Peter's ship ; 4 in, 
a miraculous taking of fishes, sheweth how he will 
make him and his partners fishers of men : 12 
cleanseth the leper : 16 prayeth in the wilderness : 
18 healeth one sick of the palsy : 27 calleth Matthew 
the publican: 29 eateth with sinners, as being the 
physician of souls : Mforetelleth the fastings and 
afflictions of the apostles after his ascension: 36 
and likeneth fainthearted and weak disciples to 
old bottles and worn garment*. 

A ND it came to pass, that, as the peo- 
jl\- pie pressed upon him to hear the 
word of God, he stood by the lake of 
Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two ships standing by the 
lake : but the fishermen were gone out 
of them, and were washing their nets. 

3 And he entered into one of the ships, 
which was Simon's, and prayed him that 
he would thrust out a little from the land. 
And he sat down, and taught the people 
out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had left speaking, he 
said unto Simon, Launch out into the 
deep, and let down your nets for a 
draught. 

5 And Simon answering said unto him s 
Master, we have toiled all the night, and 
have taken nothing •. nevertheless at thy 
word I will let down the net. 

6 And when they had this done, they 
inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and 
their net brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto their part- 
ners, Which were in the other ship, that 
they should come and help them. And 
they came, and filled both the ships, so 
that they began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell 
down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart 
from me ; for I am a sinful man, O 
Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all thai 
were with him, at the draught of the 
fishes which they had taken. 

10 And so was also James, and John, 
the sons of Zebedee, which were partners 
with Simon. And Jesus said unto Si- 
mon, Fear not ; from hencefortji thou 
shalt catch men. 

11 And when they had brought their 
ships to land, they forsook all, and fol- 
lowed him. 

12 Tf And it came to pass, when he was 
in a certain city, behold a man full of 
leprosy ; who seeing Jesus fell on his face, 
and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou 
wilt, thou canst make me clean 

65 



The leper cleansed. 



ST. LUKE, 5. 



Matthew called. 



13 And he put forth his hand, and touch- 
ed him, saying, I will : be thou clean. 
And immediately the leprosy departed 
from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell no man : 
but go, and shew thyself to the priest, 
and offer for thy cleansing, according as 
Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
them. 

15 But so much the more went there a 
fame abroad of him: and great multitudes 
came together to hear, and to be healed 
by him of their infirmities. 

16 If And he withdrew himself into the 
wilderness, and prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on a certain day, 
as he was teaching, that there were Phar- 
isees and doctors of the law sitting by, 
which were come out of every town of 
Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem : and 
the power of the Lord was present to heal 
them. 

18 TT And, behold, men brought in a bed 
a man which was taken with a palsy: 
and they sought means to bring him in, 
and to lay Mm before him. 

19 And when they could not find by 
what way they might bring him in be- 
cause of the multitude, they went upon 
the housetop, and let him down through 
the tiling with Ms couch into the midst 
before Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their faith, lie said 
unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven 
thee. 

21 And the scribes and the Pharisees be- 
gan to reason, saying, Who is this which 
speaketh blasphemies ? Who can forgive 
sins, but God alone ? 

22 But when Jesus perceived their 
thoughts, he answering said unto them, 
What reason ye in your hearts ? 

23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins 
be forgiven thee ; or to say, Rise up and 
walk? 

24 But that ye may know that the Son 
of man hath power upon earth to forgive 
sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) 
I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy 
couch, and go into thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose up before 
them, and took up that whereon he lay, 
and departed to his own house, glorifying 
God. 

26 And they were all amazed, and they 
glorified God, and were filled with fear, 



saying, We have seen strange things to 
day. y 

27 If And after these things he went 
forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, 
sitting at the receipt of custom : and he 
said unto him, Follow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, and followed 
him. 

29 And Levi made him a great feast in 
his own house : and there was a great 
company of publicans and of others that 
sat down with them. 

30 But their scribes and Pharisees mur- 
mured against his disciples, saying, Why 
do ye eat and drink with publicans and 
sinners ? 

31 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
They that are whole need not a physician ; 
but they that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance. 

33 If And they said unto him, Why 
do the disciples of John fast often, and 
make prayers, and likewise the disciples 
of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and 
drink ? 

34 And he said unto them, Can ye make 
the children of the bridechamber fast, 
while the bridegroom is with them ? 

35 But the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken away from 
them, and then shall they fast in those 
days. 

36 f And he spake also a parable unto 
them ; No man putteth a £iece of a new 
garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then 
both the new maketh a rent, and the 
piece that was taken out of the new 
agreeth not with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new wine into 
old bottles ; else the new wine will burst 
the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles 
shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put into new 
bottles ; and both are preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk old wine 
straightway desireth new; for he saith, 
The old is better. 

CHAPTER 6. ' 

1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' blindness about the 
observation of the sabbath, by Scripture, reason, 
and miracle: 13 chooseth twelve apostles: 17 healeth 
the diseased: 20 preacheth to his disciples before the 
people of blessings and curses: 27 how we must love 
our enemies : 46 and join the obedience of good 
works to the hearing of the word : lest in the evil day 
of temptation we fall like a house built upon the 
face of the earth, without any foundation. 



The twelve apostles chosen. ST. LUKE, 6. 

AND it came to pass on the second 
J\. sabbath after the first, that he 
went through the corn fields ; and his 
disciples plucked the ears of corn, and 
did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees said 
unto them, Why do ye that which is not 
lawful to do on the sabbath days ? 

3 And Jesus answering them said, Have 
ye not read so much as this, what David 
did, when himself was a hungered, and 
they which were with him ; 

4 How he went into the house of God, 
and did take and eat the shewbread, and 
gave also to them that were with him ; 
which it is not lawful to eat but for the 
priests alone ? 

5 And he said unto them, That the Son 
of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass also on another 
sabbath, that he entered into the syna- 
gogue and taught : and there was a man 
whose right hand was withered. 

7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched 
him, whether he would heal on the 
sabbath day; that they might find an 
accusation against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts, and said 
to the man which had the withered hand, 
Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. 
And he arose and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will 
ask you one tiling; Is it lawful on the 
sabbath days to do good, or to do evil ? 
to save life, or to destroy it I 

10 And looking round about upon them 
all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he did so : and his hand 
was restored whole as the other. 

11 And they were filled with madness ; 
and communed one with another what 
they might do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in those days, 
that he went out into a mountain to 
pray, and continued all night in prayer 
to God. f~ 

13 T And when it was day, he called unto 
him his disciples : and of them he chose 
twelve, whom also he named apostles ; 

14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) 
and Andrew his brother, James and 
John, Philip and Bartholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son 
of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas tlie brother of James, and 
Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 



Of loving our enemies. 



* 



17 IT And he came down with them, 
and stood in the plain, and the company 
of his disciples, and a great multitude of . 
people out of all Judea and Jerusalem, 
and from the sea coast of Tyre and 
Sidon, which came to hear him, and to 
be healed of their diseases ;* 

18 And they that were vexed with un- 
clean spirits : and they were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude sought to 
touch him : for there went virtue out of 
him, and healed them all. 

20 If And he lifted up his eyes on his 
disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: 
for yours is the kingdom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : for 
ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that 
weep now: for ye shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate 
you, and when they shall separate you 
from their company, and shall reproach 
you, and cast out your name as evil, for 
the Son of man's sake, 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for 
joy : for, behold, your reward is great in 
heaven : for in the like manner did their 
fathers unto the prophets. 

24 But woe unto you that are rich ! for 
ye have received your consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full ! for ye 
shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh 
now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all men shall 
speak well of you ! for so did their 
fathers to the false prophets. 

27 Tf But I say unto you which hear, 
Love your enemies, do good to them 
which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, and pray 
for them which despitefully use you. 

29 And unto him that smiteth thee on ' 
the one cheek offer also the other; and 
him that taketh away thy cloak forbid 
not to take thy coat also. 

30 Give to every man that asketh of 
thee ; and of him that taketh away thy 
goods ask them not again. 

31 And as ye would that men* should 
do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 

32 For if ye love them which love you, 
what thank have ye? for sinners also 
love those that love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them which do 
good to you, what thank have ye? for 
sinners also do even the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye 

67 



Of faith and works. 



ST. LUKE, 7. 



The centurion's faith. 



hope to receive, what thank have ye? 
for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive 
as much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, and do 
good, and lend, hoping for nothing 
again ; and your reward shall be great, 
and ye shall be the children of the High- 
est : for he is kind unto the unthankful 
and to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
Father also is merciful. 

\)1 Judge not, and ye' shall not be judg- 
ed : condemn not, and ye shall not be 
condemned: forgive, and ye shall be 
forgiven : 

38 Give, and it shall be given unto you ; 
good measure, pressed down, and shaken 
together, and running over, -shall men 
give into your bosom. For with the 
same measure that ye mete withal it 
shall be measured to you again. 

39 And he spake a parable unto them ; 
Can the blind lead the blind ? shall they 
not both fall into the ditch ? 

40 The disciple is not above his master : 
but every one that is perfect shall be as 
his master. 

41 And why beholdest thou the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye, but perceiv- 
est not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 

42 Either how canst thou say to thy 
brother, Brother, let me pull out the 
mote that is in thine eye, when thou thy- 
self beholdest not the beam that is in 
thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast 
out first the beam out of thine own eye, 
and then shalt thou see clearly to pull 
out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 

43 For a good tree bringeth not forth 
corrupt fruit ; neither doth a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by his own 
fruit. For of thorns men do not gather 
figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they 
grapes. 

45 A good man out of the good treasure 
of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
good ; and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure of his heart bringeth forth that 
which is evil : for of the abundance of 
the heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 If And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
and do not the things which I say ? 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, and hear- 
eth my sayings, and doeth them, I will 
shew you to whom he is like ; 

68 



48 He is like a man which built a house, 
and digged deep, and laid the foundation 
on a rock : and when the flood arose, the 
stream beat vehemently upon that house, 
and could not shake it ; for it was found- 
ed upon a rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, 
is like a man that without a foundation 
built a house upon the earth ; against 
which the stream did beat vehemently, 
and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of 
that house was great. 

CHAPTER 7. 

1 Christ findeth a greater faith in the centurion a 
Gentile, than in any of the Jews: 10 healeth his 
servant being absent : 11 raisethfrom death the wid- 
ow's son at Nain : 19 answereth John's messengers 
with the declaration of his miracles: 24 testijieth 
to the people what opinion he held of John: 30 
inveigheth against the Jews, who with neither the 
manners of John nor of Jesus could be won : 36 
and sheweth by occasion of Mary Magdalene, how 
he is a friend to sinners, not to maintain them in 
sins, but to forgive them their sins, upon their 
faith and repentance. 

NOW when he had ended all his say- 
' ings in the audience of the people, 
he entered into Capernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's servant, 
who was dear unto him, was sick, and 
ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent 
unto him the elders of the Jews, be- 
seeching him that he would come and 
heal his servant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, they 
besought him instantly, saying, That he 
was worthy for whom he should do this : 

5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath 
built us a synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
when he was now not far from the house, 
the centurion sent friends to him, saying 
unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself ; for 
I am not worthy that thou shouldest 
enter under my roof: 

7 Wherefore neither thought I myself 
worthy to come unto thee : but say in a 
word, and my servant shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under author- 
ity, having under me soldiers, and I say 
unto one, Go, and he goeth ; and to an- 
other, Come, and he cometh ; and to my 
servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these things, he 
marvelled at him, and turned him about, 
and said unto the people that followed 
him, I say unto you, I have not found 
so great faith, no, not in Israel. 



The widow's son raised. 



ST. LUKE, 7. 



Christ's feet anointed. 



10 And they that were sent, returning 
to the house, found the servant whole 
that had been sick. 

11 If And it came to pass the day after, 
that he went into a city called Nain ; and 
many of his disciples went with him, and 
much people. 

12 Now when he came nigh to the gate 
of the city, behold, there was a dead man 
carried out, the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow : and much people 
of the city was with her. 

13 And when the Lord saw her, he had 
compassion on her, and said unto her, 
Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched the bier : 
and they that bare him stood still. And 
he said, Young man, I say unto thee, 
Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat up, and 
began to speak. And he delivered him 
to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on all : and 
they glorified God, saying, That a great 
prophet is risen up among us ; and, That 
God hath visited his people. 

17 And this rumour of him went forth 
throughout all Judea, and throughout all 
the region round about. 

18 And the disciples of John shewed 
him of all these things. 

19 IT And John calling unto him two of 
his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, 
Art thou he that should come ? or look 
we for another ? 

20 When the men were come unto him, 
they said, John Baptist hath sent us 
unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should 
come ? or look we for another ? 

21 And in that same hour he cured 
many of their infirmities and plagues, and 
of evil spirits ; and unto many that were 
blind he gave sight. 

22 Then Jesus answering said unto 
them, Go your way, and tell John what 
things ye have seen and heard ; how that 
the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers 
are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are 
raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. 

23 And blessed is Iw, whosoever shall 
not be offended in me. 

24 If And when the messengers of John 
were departed, he began to speak unto 
the people concerning John, What went 
ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A 
reed shaken with the wind ? 



25 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, 
they which are gorgeously apparelled, 
and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 

26 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much 
more than a prophet. 

27 This is he, of whom it is written, 
Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
face, which shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 

28 For I say unto you, Among those 
that are born of women there is not a 
greater prophet than John the Baptist : 
but he that is least in the kingdom of 
God is greater than he. 

29 And all the people that heard him, 
and the publicans, justified God, being 
baptized with the baptism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and lawyers reject- 
ed the counsel of God against themselves, 
being not baptized of him. 

31 Tf And the Lord said, Whereunto then 
shall I liken the men of this generation ? 
and to what are they like ? 

32 They are like unto children sitting 
in the marketplace, and calling one to 
another, and saying, We have piped unto 
you, and ye have not danced ; we have 
mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came neither 
eating bread nor drinking wine ; and ye 
say, He hath a devil. 

34 The Son of man is come eating and 
drinking ; and ye say, Behold a glutton- 
ous man, and a winebibber, a friend of 
publicans and sinners ! 

35 But wisdom is justified of all her 
children. /^~ 

36 IT And one of the Pharisees desired 
him that he would eat with him. And 
he went into the Pharisee's house, and 
sat down to meat. 

37 And, behold, a woman in the city, 
which was a sinner, when she knew that 
Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, 
brought an alabaster box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet behind hivi 
weeping, and began to wash his feet with 
tears, and did wipe them with the hairs 
of her head, and kissed his feet, and 
anointed them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee which had 
bidden him saw it, he spake within him- 
self, saying, This man, if he were a proph- 
et, would have known who and what 

69 



The creditor and debtors, 



ST. LUKE, 8. 



Parable of the sower. 



manner of woman this is that toucheth 
him ; for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. 
And he saith, Master, say on. 

41 There was a certain creditor which 
had two debtors : the one owed five hun- 
dred pence, and the other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing to pay, 
he frankly forgave them both. Tell me 
therefore, which of them will love him 
most ? 

43 Simon answered and said, I suppose 
that he, to whom he forgave most. And 
he said unto him, Thou hast rightly 
judged. 

44 And he turned to the woman, and 
said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? 
I entered into thine house, thou gavest 
me no water for my feet : but she hath 
washed my feet with tears, and wiped 
them with the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this 
woman, since the time I came in, hath 
not ceased to kiss my feet. 

46 My head with oil thou didst not 
anoint: but this woman hath anointed 
my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, 
which are many, are forgiven ; for she 
loved much : but to whom little is, for- 
given, the same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are 
forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat with him 
began to say within themselves, Who is 
this that forgiveth sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith 
hath saved thee ; go in peace. 

CHAPTER 8. 

6 Women minister unto Christ of their substance. 4 
Christ, after he had preached from place to place, 
attended with his apostles, propoundeth the parable 
of the sower, 16 and of the candle; 21 declareth who 
are his mother, and brethren: 22 rebuketh the 
winds : 26 casteth the legion of devils out of the man 
into the herd of swine: 87 is rejected of the Gada- 
renes : 43 healeth the woman of her bloody issue, 
49 and raiseth from death Jairus* daughter. 

AND it came to pass afterward, that 
xjL he went throughout every city and 
village, preaching and shewing the glad 
tidings of the kingdom of God : and the 
twelve were with him, 

2 And certain women, which had been 
healed of evil spirits and infirmities, 
Mary called Magdalene, out of whom 
went seven devils, 

70 



3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's 
steward, and Susanna, and many others, 
which ministered unto him of their sub- 
stance. 

4 % And when much people were gath- 
ered together, and were come to him 
out of every city, he spake by a parable : 

5 A sower went out to sow his seed : 
and as he sowed, some fell by the way 
side ; and it was trodden down, and the 
fowls of the air devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock; and as 
soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
away, because it lacked moisture. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; and the 
thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 

8 And other fell on good ground, and 
sprang up, and bare fruit a hundredfold. 
And when he had said these things, he 
cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
What might this parable be ? 

10 And he said, Unto you it is given to 
know the mysteries of the kingdom of 
God : but to others in parables ; that see- 
ing they might not see, and hearing they 
might not understand. 

11 Now the parable is this : The seed is 
the word of God. 

12 Those by the way side are they that 
hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh 
away the word out of their hearts, lest 
they should believe and be saved. 

13 They on the rock are they, which,* 
when they hear, receive the word with 
joy ; and these have no root, which for a 
while believe, and in time of temptation 
fall away, 

14 And that which fell among thorns 
are they, which, when they have heard, 
go forth, and are choked with cares and 
riches and pleasures of this life, and 
bring no fruit to perfection. 

15 But that on the good ground are 
they, which in an honest and good heart, 
having heard the word, keep it, and 
bring forth fruit with patience. J^* 

16 T No man, when he hath lighted a 
candle, covereth it with a vessel, or put- 
teth it under a bed ; but setteth it on a 
candlestick, that they which enter in 
may see the light. 

17 For nothing is secret, that shall not 
be made manifest ; neither any thing hid, 
that shall not be known and come abroad* 



Christ stilleth a tempest, 



ST. LUKE, 8. 



and casteth out devils. 



18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: 
for whosoever hath, to him shall be giv- 
en ; and whosoever hath not, from him 
shall be taken even that which he seem- 
eth to have. 

19 If Then came to him Ms mother and 
his brethren, and could not come at him 
for the press. 

20 And it was told him by certain which 
said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand 
without, desiring to see thee. 

21 And he answered and said unto them, 
My mother and my brethren are these 
which hear the word of God, and do it. 

22 1" Now it came to pass on a certain 
day, that he went into a ship with his 
disciples: and he said unto them, Let us 
go over unto the other side of the lake. 
And they launched forth. 

23 But as they sailed, he fell asleep : 
and there came down a storm of wind on 
the lake ; and they were filled with water, 
and were in jeopardy. 

24 And they came to him, and awoke 
him, saying, Master, Master, we perish. 
Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and 
the raging of the water : and they ceased, 
and there was a calm. 

25 And he said unto them, Where is 
your faith ? And they being afraid 
wondered, saying one to another, What 
manner of man is this ! for he command- 
eth even the winds and water, and they 
obey him. *-(— - 

26 *$ And they arrived at the country 
of the Gadarenes, which is over against 
Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth to land, 
there met him out of the city a certain 
man, which had devils long time, and 
ware no clothes, neither abode in any 
house, but in the tombs. 

28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, 
and fell down before him, and with a 
loud voice said, What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high ? 
I beseech thee, torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded the unclean 
spirit to come out of the man. For oft- 
entimes it had caught him : and he was 
kept bound with chains and in fetters ; 
and he brake the bands, and was driven 
of the devil into the wilderness.) 

30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What 
is thy name ? And he said, Legion : be- 
cause many devils were entered into him. 



31 And they besought him that he 
would' not command them to go out 
into the deep. 

32 And there was there a herd of many 
swine feeding on the mountain : and they 
besought him that he would suffer them 
to enter into them. And he suffered 
them. 

33 Then went the devils out of the man, 
and entered into the swine : and the herd 
ran violently down a steep place into the 
lake, and were choked. 

34 When they that fed them saw what 
was done, they fled, and went and told 
it in the city and in the country. 

35 Then they went out to see what was 
done ; and came to Jesus, and found the 
man, out of whom the devils were de- 
parted, sitting at the feet of Jesus, cloth- 
ed, and in his right mind : and they were 
afraid. 

36 They also which saw it told them 
by what means he that was possessed of 
the devils was healed. -^ 

37 % Then the whole multitude of the 
country of the Gadarenes round about 
besought him to depart from them ; for 
they were taken with great fear : and he 
went up into the ship, and returned back 
again. 

38 Now the man, out of whom the 
devils were departed, besought him that 
he might be with him: but Jesus sent 
him away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, and shew 
how great things God hath done unto 
thee. And he went his way, and publish- 
ed throughout the whole city how great 
things Jesus had done unto him. 

40 And it came to pass, that, when 
Jesus was returned, the people gladty 
received him : for they were ail waiting 
for him. 

41 TT And, behold, there came a man 
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the 
synagogue ; and he fell down at Jesus' 
feet, and besought him that he would 
come into his house: 

• 42 For he had one only daughter, about 
twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. 
But as he went the people thronged him. 

43 If And a woman having an issue of 
blood twelve years, which had spent all 
her living upon physicians, neither could 
be healed of any, 

44 Came behind him, and touched the 

71 



Jairus' daughter raised. 



ST. LUKE, 9. 



The apostles sent forth. 



border of his garment : and immediately 
her issue of blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said, Who touched me ? 
When all denied, Peter and they that 
were with him said, Master, the multi- 
tude throng thee and press tliee, and 
say est thou, Who touched me ? 

46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath 
touched me : for I perceive that virtue 
is gone out of me. 

4 7 And when the woman saw that she 
was not hid, she came trembling, and 
falling down before him, she declared 
unto him before all the people for what 
cause she had touched him, and how she 
was healed immediately. 

48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be 
of good comfort: thy faith hath made 
thee whole; go in peace. 

49 IT While he yet spake, there cometh 
one from the ruler of the synagogue's 
house, saying to him, Thy daughter is 
dead ; trouble not the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he answer- 
ed him, saying, Fear not : believe only, 
and she shall be made whole. 

51 And when he came into the house, 
he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, 
and James, and John, and the father 
and the mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept, and bewailed her : but 
he said, Weep not ; she is not dead, but 
sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed ' him to scorn, 
knowing that she was dead. 

54 And he put them all out, and took 
her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, 
arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, and she 
arose straightway : and he commanded 
to give her meat. 

56 And her parents were astonished : 
but he charged them that they should 
tell no man what was done. 

CHAPTER 9. 

1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work miracles, and to 
preach. 7 Herod desired to see Christ. 17 Christ 
feedeth Jive thousand : 18 inquireth what opinion 
the world had of him : foretelleth his passion : 23 
proposeth to all the pattern of his patience. 28 The 
transfiguration. 37 He healeth the lunatic: 43 
again forewarneth his disciples of his passion : 46 
commendeth humility: 51 biddeth them to shew 
mildness towards all, icithout desire of revenge. 

57 Divers would follow him, but upon conditions. 

THEN he called his twelve disciples 
together, and gave them power and 
authority over all devils, and to cure 



72 



2 And he sent them to preach the king- 
dom of God, and to heal the sick. 

3 And he said unto them, Take nothing 
for your journey, neither staves, nor 
scrip, neither bread, neither money ; nei- 
ther have two coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye e^r into, 
there abide, and thence depart. 

5 And whosoever will not receive you, 
when ye go out of that city, shake off the 
very dust from your feet for a testimony 
against them. 

6 And they departed, and went through 
the towns, preaching the gospel, and heal- 
ing every where. 

7 1| Now Herod the tetrarch heard of 
all that was done by him : and he was 
perplexed, because that it was said of 
some, that John was risen from the 
dead; 

8 And of some, that Elias had appear- 
ed ; and of others, that one of the old 
prophets was risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have I behead- 
ed ; but who is this, of whom I hear such 
things ? And he desired to see him. V' 

10 If And the apostles, when they were 
returned, told him all that they had done. 
And he took them, and went aside pri- 
vately into a desert place belonging to 
the city called Bethsaida. 

11 And the people, when they knew it, 
followed him : and he received them, and 
spake unto them of the kingdom of God, 
and healed them that had need of heal- 
ing. 

12 And when the day began to wear 
away, then came the twelve, aDd said 
unto him, Send the multitude away, that 
they may go into the towns and country 
round about, and lodge, and get victuals: 
for we are here in a desert place. 

13 But he said unto them, Give ye them 
to eat. And they said, We have no more 
but five loaves and two fishes ; except we 
should go and buy meat for all this peo- 
ple. 

14 For they were about five thousand 
men. And he said to his disciples, Make 
them sit down by fifties in a company. 

15 And they did so, and made them all 
sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves and the 
two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
blessed them, and brake, and gave to the 
disciples to set before the multitude. 






Christ's transfiguration. 



ST. LUKE, 9. 



He Jiealeth the lunatic. 



17 And they did eat, and were all filled: 
and there was taken up of fragments 
that remained to them twelve baskets.. 

18 If And it came to pass, as he was 
alone praying, his disciples were with 
him ; and he asked them, saying, Whom 
say the people that I am ? 

19 They answering said, John the Bap- 
tist ; but some say, Elias ; and others say, 
that one of the old prophets is risen 
again. 

W He said unto them, But whom say 
ye that I am ? Peter answering said, The 
Christ of God. 

21 And he straitly charged them, and 
commanded them to tell no man that 
thing ; 

22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer 
jnany things, and be rejected of the eld- 
ers and chief priests and scribes, and be 
slain, and be raised the third day. 

23 IT And he said to them all, If any 
man will come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross daily, and 
follow me. 

24 For whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it : but whosoever will lose his life 
for my sake, the same shall save it. 

25 For what is a man advantaged, if he 
gain the whole world, and lose himself, 
or be cast away ? 

26 For whosoever, shall be ashamed of 
me and of my words, of him shall the 
Son of man be ashamed, when he shall 
come in his own glory, and in his 
Father's, and of the holy angels. 

27 But I tell you of a truth, there be 
some standing here, which shall not 
taste of death, till they see the kingdom 
of God. 

28 If And it came to pass about an eight 
days after these sayings, he took Peter 
and John and James, and went up into 
a mountain to pray. 

29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his 
countenance was altered, and his raiment 
was white and glistering. 

30 And, behold, there talked with him 
two men, which were Moses and Elias : 

31 Who appeared in glory, and spake 
of his decease which he should accom- 
plish at Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that were with 
him were heavy with sleep: and when 
they were awake, they saw his glory, and 
the two men that stood with him. 

8* 



33 And it came to pass, as they departed 
from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, 
it is good for us to be here : and let us 
make three tabernacles ; one for thee, 
and one for Moses, and one for Elias: 
not knowing what he said. 

34 While he thus spake, there came a 
cloud, and overshadowed them : and they 
feared as they entered into the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice out of the 
cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: 
hear him. 

36 And when the voice was past, Jesus 
was found alone. And they kept it close, 
and told no man in those days any of 
those things which they had seen. 

37 IT And* it came to pass, that on the 
next day, when they were come down 
from the hill, much people met him. 

38 And, behold, a man of the company 
cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, 
look upon my son ; for he is mine only 
child. 

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he 
suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him 
that he f oameth again, and bruising him, 
hardly departeth from him. 

40 And I besought thy disciples to cast 
him out ; and they could not. 

41 And Jesus answering said, faith- 
less and perverse generation, how long 
shall I be with you, and suffer you? 
Bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, the 
devil threw him down, and tare him. 
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, 
and healed the child, and delivered him 
again to his father. 

43 Tf And they were all amazed at the 
mighty power of God. But while they 
wondered every one at all things which 
Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 

44 Let these sayings sink down into 
your ears : for the Son of man shall be 
delivered into the hands of men. 

45 But they understood not this saying, 
and it was hid from them, that they per- 
ceived it not : and they feared to ask him 
of that saying. 

46 1[ Then there arose a reasoning 
among them, which of them should be 
greatest. 

47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought 
of their heart, took a child, and set him 
by him, 

48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall 

73 



James and John reproved. 



receive this child in my name receiveth 
me; and whosoever shall receive me, 
receiveth him' that sent me : for he that 
is least among you all, the same shall 
be great. 

49 TT And John answered and said, 
Master, we saw one casting out devils in 
thy name ; and we forbade him, because 
he follow eth not with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid 
him not: for he that is not against us 
is for us. 

51 If And it came to pass, when the 
time was come that he should be received 
up, he steadfastly set his face to go to 
Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before his 
face: and they went, and entered into 
a village of the Samaritans, to make 
ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive him, be- 
cause his face was as though he would 
go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when his disciples James and 
John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou 
that we command fire to come down 
from heaven, and consume them, even 
as Elias did ? 

55 But he turned, and rebuked them, 
and said, Ye know not what manner of 
spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not come to 
destroy men's lives, but to save them. 
And they went to another village. 

57 If And it came to pass, that, as they 
went in the way, a certain man said unto 
him, Lord, I will follow thee whitherso- 
e^ er thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have 
he les, and birds of the air have nests ; but 
the Son of man hath not where to lay his 
head. 

59 And he said unto another, Follow 
me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first 
to go and bury my father. - 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead 
bury their dead : but go thou and preach 
the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, I will 
follow thee; but let me first go bid 
them farewell, which are at home at 
my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, 
having put his hand to the plough, and 
looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
God 

74 



ST. LUKE, 10. Seventy disciples sent forth. 

CHAPTER 10. 

1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy disctyles to work 
miracles, and to preach : 17 admonisheth t\em to 
be humble, and wherein to rejoice : 21 thanketh his 
Father for his grace: 23 magnifleth the happy es- 
tate of his church: 25 teacheth the lawyer how to 
attain eternal life, and to take every one for his 
neighbour that needeth his mercy : 41 reprehendeth 
Martha, and commendeth Mary her sister. 

AFTER these things the Lord ap- 
XjL pointed other seventy also, and 
sent them two and two before his face 
into every city and place, whither he 
himself would come. 

2 Therefore said he unto them, The 
harvest truly is great, but the labourers 
are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he would send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 

3 Go your ways: behold, I send you 
forth as lambs among wolves. 

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
shoes: and salute no man by the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, 
first say, Peace be to this house. 

6 And if the son of peace be there, your 
peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall 
turn to you again. 

7 And in the same house remain, eating 
and drinking such things as they give : 
for the labourer is worthy of his hire. 
Go not from house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, 
and they receive you, eat such things 
as are set before you: 

9 And heal the sick that are therein, 
and say unto them, The kingdom of 
God is come nigh unto you. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, 
and they receive you not, go your ways 
out into the streets of the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your city, 
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off 
against you: notwithstanding, be ye 
sure of this, that the kingdom of God 
is come nigh unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, that it shall be 
more tolerable in that day for Sodom, 
than for that city. 

13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 
thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works 
had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which 
have been done in you, they had a great 
while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable for 
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than 
for you. 



The parable of 



ST. LUKE, 11. 



the good Samaritan^ 



15 And thou, Capernaum, which art 
exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down 
to hell. 

16 He that heareth you heareth me ; 
and he that despiseth you despiseth me ; 
and he that despiseth me despiseth him 
that sent me. «yL* 

17 If And the seventy returned again 
with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils 
are subject unto us through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I beheld 
Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power to 
tread on serpents and scorpions, and over 
all the power of the enemy ; and nothing 
shall by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, 
that the spirits are subject unto you ; 
but rather rejoice, because your names 
are written in heaven. 

21 Tf In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spir- 
it, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord 
of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and prudent, 
and hast revealed them unto babes : even 
so, Father ; for so it seemed good in thy 
sight. 

22 All things are delivered to me of my 
Father : and no man knoweth who the 
Son is, but the Father; and who the 
Father is, but the Son, and lie to whom 
the Son will reveal him. 

23 If And he turned him unto his disci- 
ples, and said privately, Blessed are the 
eyes which see the things that ye see : 

24 For I tell you, that many prophets 
and kings have desired to see those things 
which ye see, and have not seen them; 
and to hear those things which ye hear, 
and have not heard them. 

25 If And, behold, a certain lawyer stood 
up, and tempted him, saying, Master, 
what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 

26 He said unto him, What is written 
in the law? how readest thou? 

27 And he answering said, Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with "all thy 
strength, and with all thy mind; and 
thy neighbour as thyself. ■ 

28 And he said unto him, Thou hast an- 
swered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to justify himself, 
said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh- 
bour? 

30 And Jesus answering said, A certain 



man went down from Jerusalem to Jeri- 
cho, and fell among thieves, which strip- 
ped him of his raiment, and wounded 
him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 

31 And by chance there came down a 
certain priest that way ; and when he saw 
him, he passed by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, when he was 
at the place, came and looked on him, 
and passed by on the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as he jour- 
neyed, came where he was; and when 
he saw him, he had compassion on him, 

34 And went to him, and bound up his 
wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set 
him on his own beast, and brought him 
to an inn, and took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow when he depart- 
ed, he took out two pence, and gave them 
to the host, and said unto him, Take care 
of him: and whatsoever thou spendest 
more, when I come again, I will repay 
thee. 

36 Which now of these three, thinkest 
thou, was neighbour unto him that fell 
among the thieve* ? 

37 And he said, He that shewed mercy 
on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, 
and do thou likewise. 

38 If Now it came to pass, as they went, 
that he entered into a certain village: 
and a certain woman named Martha 
received him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called Mary, 
which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard 
his word. 

40 But Martha was cumbered about 
much serving, and came to him, and said, 
Lord, dost thou not care that my sister 
hath left me to serve alone ? bid her 
therefore that she help me. 

41 And Jesus answered arid said unto 
her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful 
and troubled about many things: 

42 But one thing is needful ; and Mary 
hath chosen that good part, which shall 
not be taken away from her. 

CHAPTER 11. 

1 Christ teacketh to pray, and that instantly : 11 as- 
suring that God so will give us good things. 14 Re, 
casting out a dumb devil, rebuketh the blas2Jhemous 
Pharisees: 28 and sheweth who are blessed: 29 
preacheih to the people, 37 and reprehendeth the 
outward shew of holiness in the Pharisees, scribes, 
and lawyers. 



R 



ND it came to pass, that, as he was 
praying in a certain place, when he 



Christ teaeheth to pray. 



ST. LUKE, 11. 



Who are truly blessed. 



ceased, one of his disciples said unto 
him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John 
also taught his disciples. 

2 And he said unto them, When ye 
pray, say, Our Father which art in heav- 
en, Hallowed be thy name. Thy king- 
dom come. Thy will be done, as in 
heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also 
forgive every one that is indebted to us. 
And lead us not into temptation; but 
deliver us from evil. 

5 And he said unto them, Which of you 
shall have a friend, and shall go unto him 
at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, 
lend me three loaves ; 

6 For a friend of mine in his journey is 
come to me, and I have nothing to set 
before him ? 

7 And he from within shall answer and 
say, Trouble me not: the door is now 
shut, and my children are with me in 
bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though he will not 
rise and give him, because he is his 
friend, yet because of his importunity 
he will rise and give him as many as he 
needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall 
be given you; seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; 
and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him 
that knocketh it shall be opened. 

11 If a son shall ask bread of any of 
you that is a father, will he give him a 
stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a 
fisl give him a serpent ? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 
offer him a scorpion? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
give good gifts unto your children ; how 
much more shall your heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him? 

14 Tf And he was casting out a devil, 
and it was dumb. And it came to pass, 
when the devil was gone out, the dumb 
spake ; and the people wondered. 

15 But some of them said, He casteth 
out devils through Beelzebub the chief 
of the devils. 

16 And others, tempting him, sought of 
him a sign from heaven. 

17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said 

76 



unto them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself is brought to desolation; 
and a house divided against a house f alleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided against him- 
self, how shall his kingdom stand? be- 
cause ye say that I cast out devils through 
Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your sons cast them 
out ? therefore shall they be your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of God cast 
out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God 
is come upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed keepeth 
his palace, his goods are in peace : 

22 But when a stronger than he shall 
come upon him, and overcome him, he 
taketh from him all his armour wherein 
he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me is against me ; 
and he that gathered not with me scat- 
ter eth. 

24 When the unclean spirit is gone out 
of a man, he walketh through dry places, 
seeking rest ; and finding none, he saith, 
I will return unto my house whence I 
came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he findeth it 
swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him 
seven other spirits more wicked than 
himself; and they enter in, and dwell 
there : and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. 

27 If And it came to pass, as he spake 
these things, a certain woman of the com- 
pany lifted up her voice, and said unto 
him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, 
and the paps which thou hast sucked. 

28 But he said, Yea, rather, blessed are 
they that hear the word of God, and 
keep it. 

29 If And when the people were gather- 
ed thick together, he began to say, This 
is an evil generation : they seek a sign ; 
and there shall no sign be given it, but 
the sign of Jonas the prophet. 

30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the 
Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man 
be to this generation. 

31 The queen of the south shall rise up 
in the judgment with the men of this 
generation, and condemn them : for she 
came from the utmost parts of the earth 
to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, 
behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 



Christ preacheth 



ST. LUKE, 12. 



to the people. 



32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in 
the judgment with this generation, and 
shall condemn it : for they repented at 
the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a 
greater than Jonas is here. 

33 No man, when he hath lighted a can- 
dle, putteth it in a secret place, neither 
under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that 
they which come in may see the light. 

34 The light of the body is the eye: 
therefore when thine eye is single, thy 
whole body also is full of light ; but when 
thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of 
darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore, that the light 
which is in thee be not darkness. 

36 If thy whole body therefore be fell 
of light, having no part dark, the whole 
shall be full of light, as when the bright 
shining of a candle doth give thee light. 

37 IT Ami as he spake, a certain Phari- 
see besought him to dine with him : and 
lie went in, and sat down to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he 
marvelled that he had not first washed 
before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto him, Now 
do ye Pharisees make clean the outside 
of the cup and the platter ; but your in- 
ward part is full of ravening and wick- 
edness, 

40 Ye fools, did not he, that made that 
which is without, make that which is 
within also? 

41 But rather give alms of such things 
as ye have ; and, behold, all things are 
clean unto you. 

42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 
tithe mint and rue and all manner of 
herbs, and pass over judgment and the 
love of God: these ought ye to have 
done, and not to leave the other un- 
done. 

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 
love the uppermost seats in the syna- 
gogues, and greetings in the markets. 

44 YVoe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye are as graves 
which appear not, and the men that walk 
over them are not aware of them. 

45 T[ Then answered one of the lawyers, 
and said unto him, Master, thus saying 
thou reproachest us also. 

46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye 
lawyers ! for ye lade men with burdens 
grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 



touch not the burdens with one of your 
fingers. 

47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the sep- 
ulchres of the prophets, and your fathers 
killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow 
the deeds of your fathers : for they in- 
deed killed them, and ye build their sep- 
ulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wisdom of 
God, I will send them prophets and apos- 
tles, and some of them they shall slay and 
persecute : 

" 50 That the blood of all the prophets, 
which was shed from the foundation of 
the world, may be required of this gener- 
ation ; 

51 From the blood of Abel unto the 
blood of Zacharias, which perished be- 
tween the altar and the temple : verily I 
say unto you, It shall be required of this 
generation. 

52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have 
taken away the key of knowledge : ye 
entered not in yourselves, and them that 
were entering in ye hindered. 

53 And as he said these things unto 
them, the scribes and the Pharisees be- 
gan to urge him vehemently, and to pro- 
voke him to speak of many things : 

54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to 
catch something out of his mouth, that 
they might accuse him. . 

CHAPTER 12. 

1 Christ preacheth to his disciples to avoid hypoc- 
risy, and fearf ulness in publishing his doctrine: 



by thetparable of the rich man who set up great- 
er barns. 22 We must not be over careful of 
earthly things, 31 but seek the kingdom of God, 
33 give alms, 36 be ready at a knock to open to 
our Lord whensoever he cometh. 41 Christ's min- 
isters are to see to their charge, 49 and look for 
persecution. 54 The people must take this time 
of grace, 58 because it is a fearful thing to die 
without reconciliation. 

IN the mean time, when there were 
gathered together an innumerable 
multitude of people, insomuch that they 
trode one upon another, he began to say 
unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye 
of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that 
shall not be known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken 
in darkness shall be heard in the light ; 
and that which ye have spoken in the 

77 



To avoid hypocrisy. 



ST. LUKE, 12. Against worldly carefulness. 



ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon 
the housetops. 

4 And I say unto you my friends, Be 
not afraid of them that kill the body, 
and after that have no more that they 
can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom ye 
shall fear: Fear him, which after he 
hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; 
yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold for two 
farthings, and not one of them is forgot- 
ten before God ? 

7 But even the very hairs of your head 
are ail numbered. Fear not therefore: 
ye are of more value than many spar- 
rows^ 

8 Also I say unto v you, Whosoever shall 
confess me before men, him shall the Son 
of man also confess before the angels of 
Ood: 

9 But he that denieth me before men 
shall be denied before the angels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak a word 
against the Son of man, it shall be forgiv- 
en him : but unto him that blasphemeth 
against the Holy Ghost it shall not be 
forgiven. 

11 And when they bring you unto the 
synagogues, and unto magistrates, and 
powers, take ye no thought how or what 
thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall 
say: 

12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you 
in the same hour what ye ought to say. 

13 If Affld one of the company said unto 
him, Master, speak to my brother, that 
he divide the inheritance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, who 
made me a judge or a divider over you ? 
j 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, 
and beware of covetousness : for a man's 
life consisteth not in the abundance of 
the things which he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a parable unto them, 
saying, The ground of a certain rich man 
brought forth plentifully : 

17 And he thought within himself, say- 
ing, What shall I do, because I have no 
room where to bestow my fruits ? 

18 And he said, This will I do : I will 
pull down my barns, and build greater ; 
and there will I bestow all my fruits and 
my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou 
hast much goods laid up for many 

78 ' 



years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and 
be merry. 

20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, 
this night thy soul shall be required of 
thee : then whose shall those things be. 
which thou hast provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up treasure for 
himself, and is not rich toward God. 

22 Tf And he said unto his disciples, 
Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; 
neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, and the 
body is more than raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for they neither 
sow nor reap ; which neither have store- 
house nor barn ; and God feedeth them : 
how much more are ye better than the 
fowls ? 

25 And which of you with taking thought 
can add to his stature one cubit ? 

26 If ye then be not able to do that thing 
which is least, why take ye thought for 
the rest ? 

27, Consider the lilies how they grow: 
they toil not, they spin not ; and yet I say 
unto you, that Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the grass, which 
is to day in the field, and to morrow is 
cast into the oven ; how much more will 
he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 

29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, 
or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of 
doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the nations 
of the world seek after : and your Father 
knoweth that ye have need of these 
things. . .-V 

31 Tf But rather seek ye the kingdom of 
God ; and all these things shall be added 
unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your 
Father's good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give alms; 
provide yourselves bags which wax not 
old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth 
not, where no thief approacheth, neither 
moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, there 
will your heart he also. 

35 Let your loins be girded about, and 
your lights burning ; 

36 And ye yourselves like unto men that 
wait for their lord, when he will return 



Christ's ministers are 



ST. LUKE, 13. 



to see to their charge. 



from the wedding ; that, when he cometh 
and knocketh, they may open unto him 
immediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, whom the 
lord when he cometh shall find watching: 
verily I say unto you, that he shall gird 
himself, and make them to sit down to 
meat, and will come forth and serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the second 
watch, or come in the third watch, and 
find them so, blessed are those servants. 

39 And this know, that if the goodman 
of the house had known what hour the 
thief would come, he would have watch- 
ed, and not have suffered his house to be 
broken through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also : for the 
Son of man cometh at an hour when ye 
think not. 

41 If Then Peter said unto him, Lord, 
speakest thou this parable unto us, or 
even to all ? 

42 And the Lord said, Who then is that 
faithful and wise steward, wham his lord 
shall make ruler over his household, to 
give them their portion of meat in due 
season ? 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom his 
lord when he cohieth shall find so doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he 
will make him ruler over all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say in his 
heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and 
shall begin to beat the menservants and 
maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be 
drunken ; 

46 The lord of that servant will come in 
a day when he looketh not for him, and 
at an hour when he is not aware, and 
will cut him in sunder, and will appoint 
him his portion with the unbelievers. 

47 And that servant, which knew his 
lord's will, and prepared not himself, 
neither did according to his will, shall 
be beaten with many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and did com- 
mit things worthy of stripes, shall be 
beaten with few stripes. For unto whom- 
soever much is given, of him shall be 
much required ; and to whom men have 
committed much, of him they will ask 
the more. ^^ 

49 If I am come to send fire on the 
earth ; and ^hat will I, if it be already 
kindled ? 

50 But I have a baptism to be baptized 



with ; and how am I straitened till it be 
accomplished ! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come to give 
peace on earth ? I tell you, Nay ; but 
rather division : 

52 For from henceforth there shall be 
five in one house divided, three against 
two, and two against three. 

53 The father shall be divided against 
the son, and the son against the father ; 
the mother against the daughter, and the 
daughter against the mother ; the mother 
in law against her daughter in law, and 
the daughter in law against her mother 
in law. 

54 If And he said also to the people, 
When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, 
straightway ye say, There cometh a show- 
er ; and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south wind 
blow, ye say, There will be heat ; and it 
cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky and of the earth ; but how 
is it that ye do not discern this time ? 

57 Yea, and why even of yourselves 
Judge ye not what is right ? 

.58 If When thou goest with thine ad- 
versary to the magistrate, as thou art in 
the way, give diligence that thou mayest 
be delivered from him ; lest he hale thee 
to the judge, and the judge deliver thee 
to the officer, and the officer cast thee 
into prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart 
thence, till thou hast paid the very last 
mite. 

CHAPTER 13. 

1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the punishment 
of the Galileans, and others. 6 The fruitless Jig tree 
may not stand. 11 He healeth the crooked woman: 
18 sheweth the powerful working of the word in the 
hearts of his chosen, by the parable of the grain of 
mustard seed, and of leaven ; 24 exhorteth to enter 
in at the strait gate, 31 and reproveth Herod and 
Jerusalem. 

THERE were present at that season 
some that told him of the Galileans, 
whose blood Pilate had mingled with 
their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
Suppose ye that these Galileans were 
sinners above all the Galileans, because 
they suffered such things? 

3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye re- 
pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the 
tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, 

79 



civ ia»i 



The crooked woman healed. 



ST. LUKE, 13. 



Of the strait gate. 



think ye that they were sinners above all 
men that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye re- 
pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

6 if He spake also this parable ; A cer- 
tain man had a fig tree planted in his 
vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit 
thereon, and found none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser of his 
vineyard, Behold, these three years I 
come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and 
find none : cut it down ; why cumbereth 
it the ground ? 

8 And he answering said Unto him, 
Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall 
dig about it, and dung it : 

9 And if it bear fruit, well : and if not, 
then after that thou shalt cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the 
synagogues on the sabbath. 

11 If And, behold, there was a woman 
which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
years, and was bowed together, and 
could in no wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, he called 
her to him, and said unto her, Woman, 
thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on her : and 
immediately she was made straight, and 
glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the synagogue 
answered with indignation, because that 
Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, 
and said unto the people, There are six 
days in which men ought to work: in 
them therefore come and be healed, and 
not on the sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered him, and 
said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one 
of you on the sabbath loose his ox or 
his ass from the stall, and lead him away 
to watering ? 

16 And ought not this woman, being a 
daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath 
bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed 
from this bond on the sabbath day ? 

17 And when he had said these things, 
all his adversaries were ashamed : and 
all the people rejoiced for all the glorious 
things that were done by him. 

18 If Then said he, Unto what is the 
kingdom of God like T and whereunto 
shall I resemble it ? 

19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
which a man took, and cast into his gar- 
den; and it grew, and waxed a great 

80 



tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in 
the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Whereunto shall 
I liken the kingdom of God ? 

21 It is like leaven, which a woman 
took and hid in three measures of meal, 
till the whole was leavened. 

22 And he went through the cities and 
villages, teaching, and journeying toward 
Jerusalem. 

23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are 
there few that be saved ? And he said 
unto them, 

24 if Strive to enter in at the strait gate : 
for many, I say unto you, will seek to 
enter in, and shall not be able. 

25 When once the master of the house 
is risen up, and hath shut to the door, 
and ye begin to stand without, and to 
knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, 
open unto us ; and he shall answer and 
say unto you, I know you not whence ye 
are: 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have 
eaten and drunk in thy presence, and 
thou hast taught in our streets. 

27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know 
you not whence ye are ; depart from me, 
all ye workers of iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, 
and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the proph- 
ets, in the kingdom of God, and you 
yourselves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from the east, 
and from the west, and from the north, 
and from the south, and shall sit down 
in the kingdom of God. 

30 And, behold, there are last which 
shall be first ; and there are first which 
shall be last. 

31 if The same day there came certain 
of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get 
thee out, and depart hence; for Herod 
will kill thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and 
tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, 
and I do cures to day and to morrow, 
and the third day I shall be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, 
and to morrow, and the day following : 
for it cannot be that a prophet perish 
out of Jerusalem. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which kill- 
est the prophets, and stonest them that 
are sent unto thee; how often would I 



Christ teacheth humility. 



ST. LUKE, 14. Parable of the great supper. 



have gathered thy children together, as 
a hen doth gather her brood under her 
wings, and ye would not ! 

35 Behold, your house is left unto you 
desolate : and verily I say unto you, Ye 
shall not see me, until the time come when 
ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord. 

CHAPTER 14. 

2 Christ hcaleth me dropsy on the sabbath : 7 teacheth 
humility : 12 to feast the poor : 15 under the parable 
of the great supper, sheweth how worldly minded 
men, who contemn the word of God, shall be shut 
out of heaven. 25 Those who will be his disciples, to 
bear their cross must make their accounts afore- 
hand, lest with shame they revolt from him after- 
ward, 34 and become altogether unprofitable, like 
salt that hath lost his savour. 

AND it came to pass, as he went into 
jljL the house of one of the chief Phari- 
sees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that 
they watched him. 

2 And, behold, there was a certain man 
before him which had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake unto the 
lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it law- 
ful to heal on the sabbath day ? 

4 And they held their peace. And he 
took him, and healed him, and let him go; 

5 And answered them, saying, Which 
of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen 
into a pit, and will not straightway pull 
him out on the sabbath day ? 

6 And they could not answer him again 
to these things. 

7 If And he put forth a parable to those 
which were bidden, when he marked 
how they chose out the chief rooms; 
saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any man to 
a wedding, sit not down in the highest 
room ; lest a more honourable man than 
thou be bidden of him ; 

9 And he that bade thee and him come 
and say to thee, Give this man place ; 
and thou begin with shame to take the 
lowest room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, go and 
sit down in the lowest room ; that when 
he that bade thee cometh, he may say 
unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then 
shalt thou have worship in the presence 
of them that sit at meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall 
be abased ; and he that humbleth himself 
shall be exalted. 

12 Tf Then said he also to him that bade 
him, When thou makest a dinner or a 



supper, call not thy friends, nor thy 
brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy 
rich neighbours ; lest they also bid thee 
again, and a recompense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, call 
the poor, the maimed, the lame, the 
blind : 

14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they 
cannot recompense thee : for thou shaft 
be recompensed at the resurrection of the 
just. ^l. 

15 If And when one of them that sat at 
meat with him heard these things, he 
said unto him, Blessed is he that shall 
eat bread in the kingdom of God. 

16 Then said he unto him, A certain man 
made a great supper, and bade many : 

17 And sent his servant at supper time 
to say to them that were bidden, Come ; 
for all things are now ready. 

18 And they all with one consent began 
to make excuse. The first said unto him, 
I have bought a piece of ground, and I 
must needs go and see it: I pray thee 
have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have bought five 
yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I 
pray thee have me excused. 

20 And another said, I have married a 
wife, and therefore I cannot come. 

21 So that servant came, and shewed 
his lord these things. Then the master 
of the house being angry said to his 
servant, Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring in hither 
the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, 
and the blind. 

22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done 
as thou hast commanded, and yet there 
is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the servant, 
Go out into the highways and hedges, 
and compel them to come in, that my 
house may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, That none of 
those men which were bidden shall taste 
of my supper. 

25 1 And there went great multitudes 
with him : and he turned, and said unto 
them, 

26 If any man come to me, and hate not 
his father, and mother, and wife, and 
children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, 
and his own life also, he cannot be my 
disciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not bear his 

81 



Parable of the lost sheev. 



ST. LUKE, 15. 



and of the prodigal son* 



cross, and come after me, cannot be 
my disciple. 

28 For which of you, intending to build 
a tower, sitteth not down first, and count- 
eth the cost, whether ha have sufficient 
to finish it? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the 
foundation, and is not able to finish it, 
all that behold it begin to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to build, 
and was not able to finish. 

31 Or what king, going to make war 
against another king, sitteth not down 
first, and consult eth whether he be able 
with ten thousand to meet him that com- 
Jth against him with twenty thousand ? 
,32 Or else, while the other is yet a great 
way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and 
desireth conditions of peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you 
that forsaketh not all that he hath, he 
cannot be my disciple. 

34 If Salt is good : but if the salt have 
lost his savour, wherewith shall it be 
seasoned ? 

35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet 
for the dunghill ; but men cast it out. 
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

CHAPTER 15. 

1 The parable of the lost sheep : 8 of the piece of 
silver : 11 of the prodigal son. 

THEN drew near unto him all the 
publicans and sinners for to hear 
him. 

2 And the Pharisees and scribes mur- 
mured, saying, This man receiveth sin- 
ners, and eateth with them. 

3 if And he spake this parable unto 
them, saying, 

4 What man of you, having a hundred 
sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not 
leave the ninety and nine in the wilder- 
ness, and go after that which is lost, 
until he find it ? 

5 And when he hath found it, he layeth 
it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home, he call eth 
together Ms friends and neigh bours, say- 
ing unto them, Rejoice with me ; for I 
have found my sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that likewise joy 
shall be in heaven over one sinner that 
repenteth, more than over ninety and 
nine just persons, which need no repent- 
ance. 

8 If Either what woman having ten 

82 



pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth 
not light a candle, and sweep the house, 
and seek diligently till she find it? 

9 And when she hath found it, she call- 
eth her friends and her neighbours togeth- 
er, saying, Rejoice with me ; for I have 
found the piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is 
joy in the presence of the angels of God 
over one sinner that repenteth. / 

11 If And he said, A certain man had 
two sons : 

12 And the younger of them said to his 
father, Father, give me the portion of 
goods that f alleth to me. And he divided 
unto them his living. 

13 And not many days after the young- 
er son gathered all together, and took 
his journey into a far country, and there 
wasted his substance with riotous living. 

14 And when he had spent all, there 
arose a mighty famine in that land ; and 
he began to be in want. 

15 And he went and joined himself to a 
citizen of that country ; and he sent him 
into his fields to feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled his 
belly with the husks that tnj3 swine did 
eat : and no man gave unto him. 

17 And when he came to himself, he 
said, How many hired servants of my 
father's have bread enough and to spare, 
and I perish with hunger ! 

18 I will arise and go to my father, and 
will say unto him, Father, I have sinned 
against heaven, and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to be called 
thy son : make me as one of thy hired 
servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to his father. 
But when he was yet a great way off, his 
father saw him, and had compassion, 
and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed 
him. 

21 And the son said unto him, Father, 
I have sinned against heaven, and in thy 
sight, and am no more worthy to be 
called thy son. 

22 But the father said to his servants, 
Bring forth the best robe, and put it on 
him ; and put a ring on his hand, and 
shoes on his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fatted calf, 
and kill it; and let us eat, and be 
merry : 

24 For this my son was dead, and is alive 



The parable of 



ST. LUKE, 16. 



the unjust steward. 



again ; he was lost, and is found. And 
they began to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in # the field : 
and as he came and drew nigh to the 
house, he heard music and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the servants, 
and asked what these things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy brother 
is come ; and thy father hath killed the 
fatted calf, because he hath received him 
safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would not 
go in: therefore came his father out, 
and entreated him. 

29 And he answering said to Ms father, 
Lo, these many years do I serve thee, nei- 
ther transgressed I at any time thy com- 
mandment; and yet thou never gavest 
me a kid, that I might make merry with 
my friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son was 
come, which hath devoured thy living 
with harlots, thou hast killed for him 
the fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art 
ever with me, and all that I have is 
thine. 

32 It was meet that we should make 
merry, and be glad : for this thy brother 
was dead, and is alive again; and was 
lost, and is found. w 

CHAPTER 16. 

1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 Christ re- 
proveth the hypocrisy of the covetous Pharisees. 
19 The rich glutton, and Lazarus the beggar. 

AND he said also unto his disciples, 
A There was a certain rich man, which 
had a steward ; and the same was accused 
unto him that he had wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said unto him, 
How is it that I hear this of thee ? give 
an account of thy stewardship ; for thou 
may est be no longer steward. 

3 Then the steward said within himself, 
What shall I do ? for my lord taketh 
away from me the stewardship : T cannot 
dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, that, when 
I am put out of the stewardship, they 
may receive me into their, houses. 

5 So he called every one of his lord's 
debtors unto him, and said unto the first, 
How much owest thou unto my lord ? 

6 And he said, A hundred measures of 
oil. And he said unto him, Take thy 
bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 



7 Then said he to another, And how 
much owest thou ? And he said, A 
hundred measures of wheat. And he 
said unto him, Take thy bill, and write 
fourscore. 

8 And the lord commended the unjust 
steward, because he had done wisely : 
for the children of this world are in 
their generation wiser than the children 
of light, 

9 And I say unto you, Make to your- 
selves friends of the mammon of un- 
righteousness; that, when ye fail, they 
may receive you into everlasting habita- 
tions. 

10 He that is faithful in that which is 
least is faithful also in *nuch : and he 
that is unjust in the least is unjust also 
in much. 

11 If therefore ye have not been faith- 
ful in the unrighteous mammon, who will 
commit to your trust the true riches? 

12 And if ye have not been faithful in 
that which is another man's, who shall 
give you that which is your own? 

13 If No servant can serve two masters : 
for either he will hate the one, and love 
the other ; or else he will hold to the one, 
and despise the other. Ye cannot serve 
God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also, who were 
covetous, heard all these things: and 
they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them, Ye are they 
which justify yourselves before men ; but 
God knoweth your hearts : for that which 
is highly esteemed among men is abom- 
ination in the sight of God. 

16 The law and the prophets were Yintil 
John : since that time the kingdom of 
God is preached, and every man presseth 
into it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven and earth 
to pass, than one tittle of the law to 
fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, 
and marrieth another, committeth adul- 
tery: and whosoever marrieth her that 
is put away from her husband committeth 
adultery. 

19 If There was a certain rich man, 
which was clothed in purple and fine 
linen, and fared sumptuously every day : 

20 And there was a certain beggar 
named Lazarus, which was laid at hia 
gate, full of sores, 

83 



The rich man and Lazarus. ST. LUKE, 17. 



The power of faith. 



21 And desiring to be fed with the 
crumbs which fell from the rich man's 
table : moreover the dogs came and lick- 
ed his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the beggar 
•died, and was carried by the angels into 

Abraham's bosom : the rich man also 
died, and was buried ; 

23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes, 
being in torments, and seeth Abraham 
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 

24 And he cried and said, Father Abra- 
ham, have mercy on me, and send Laza- 
rus, that he may dip the tip of his finger 
in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am 
tormented in this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, remember 
that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy 
good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
things: but now he is comforted, and 
thou art tormented. 

26 And beside all this, between us and 
you there is a great gulf fixed : so that 
they which would pass from hence to 
you cannot ; neither can they pass to us, 
that would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, 
father, that thou wouldest send him to 
my father's house : 

28 For I have five brethren; that he 
may testify unto them, lest they also 
come into this place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, They have 
Moses and the prophets; let them hear 
them. 

30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham : 
but if one went unto them from the 
dead, they will repent. 

31 And he said unto him, If they hear 
not Moses and the prophets, neither will 
they be persuaded, though one rose from 
the dead. . 

CHAPTER 17. y*^ 

1 Christ teachetk to avoid occasions of offertce. 3 One 
to forgive another. 6 The power of faith. 7 Row 
vie are bound to God, and not he to us. 11 He 
healeth ten lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of God, and 
the corning of the Son of man. 

THEN said he unto the disciples, It is 
impossible but that offences will 
come : but woe unto him, through whom 
they come ! 

2 It were better for him that a millstone 
were hanged about his neck, and he cast 
into the sea, than that he should offend 
one of these little ones. 

3 If Take heed to yourselves : If thy 

84 



brother trespass against thee, rebuke 
him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 

4 And if he trespass against thee seven 
times in a day, and seven times in a day 
turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou 
shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, 
Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as 
a grain of mustard seed, ye might say 
unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked 
up by the root, and be thou planted in 
the sea ; and it should obey you. 

7 But which of you, having a servant 
ploughing or feeding cattle, will say unto 
him by and by, when he is come from 
the field, Go and sit down to meat ? 

8 And will not rather say unto him, 
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and 
gird thyself, and serve me, till I have 
eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou 
shalt eat and drink ? 

9 Doth he thank that servant because 
he did the things that were commanded 
him ? I trow not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have 
done all those things which are com- 
manded you, say, We are unprofitable 
servants : we have done that which was 
our duty to do. 

11 If And it came to pass, as he went to 
Jerusalem, that he passed through the 
midst of Samaria and Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a certain vil- 
lage, there met him ten men that were 
lepers, which stood afar off: 

13 And they lifted up their voices, and 
said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he said unto 
them, Go shew yourselves unto the 
priests. And it came to pass, that, as 
they went, they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he saw that 
he was healed, turned back, and with a 
loud voice glorified God, 

16 And fell down on his face at his feet, 
giving him thanks: and he was a Sa- 
maritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, Were 
there not ten cleansed ? but where are 
the nine ? v 

18 There are not found that returned to 
give glory to God, save this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy 
way : thy faith hath made thee whole. 

20 Tf And when he was demanded of 



Of the kingdom of God. 



ST. LUKE, 18. 



Tlte importunate widow. 



the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God 
should come, he answered them and 
said, The kingdom of God cometh not 
with observation : 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, 
lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of 
God is within you. 

22 And he said unto the disciples, The 
days will come, when ye shall desire to 
see one of the days of the Son of man, 
and ye shall not see it. 

23 And they shall say to you, See here ; 
or, see there: go not after them, nor 
follow them. 

24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth 
out of the one part under heaven, shineth 
unto the other part under heaven ; so shall 
also the Son of man be in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many things, 
and be rejected of this generation. 

26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so 
shall it be also in the days of the Son of 
man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, they mar- 
ried wives, they were given in marriage, 
until the day that Noe entered into the 
ark, and the flood came, and destroyed 
them all. 

28 Likewise also as it was in the days 
of Lot ; they did eat, they drank, they 
bought, they sold, they planted, they 
builded ; 

29 But the same day that Lot went out 
of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone 
from heaven, and destroyed them all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in the day when 
the Son of man is revealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall be upon 
the housetop, and his stuff in the house, 
let him not come down to take it away : 
and he that is in the field, let him like- 
wise not return back. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. 

33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life 
shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose 
his life shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you, in that night there shall 
be two men in one bed ; the one shall be 
taken, and the other shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be grinding to- 
gether ; the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

36 Two rutin shall be in the field ; the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 

37 And they answered and said unto 
him, Where, Lord?" And he said unto 



them, Wheresoever the body is, thither 
will the eagles be gathered together. 

CHAPTER 18. ^/- 

8 Of the importunate loidow. 9 Of the Pharisee and 
the publican. 15 Children brought to Christ. 18 
A ruler that would follow Christ, but is hindered 
by his riches. 28 The reward of them that leave 
all for his sake. 31 He foresheweth his death, 85 
and restoreth a blind man to his sight. 

\ ND he spake a parable unto them to 

jljL this end, that men ought always to 

pray, and not to faint ; 

2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, 
which feared not God, neither regarded 
man: 

3 And there was a widow in that city ; 
and she came unto him, saying, Avenge 
me of mine adversary. 

4 And he would not for a while: but aft- 
erward he said within himself, Though 
I fear not God, nor regard man ; 

5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, 
I will avenge her, lest by her continual 
coming she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear what the 
unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge his own 
elect, which cry day and night unto him, . 
though he bear long with them ? 

8 I tell you that he will avenge them 
speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son 
of man cometh, shall he find faith on 
the earth ? 

9 And he spake this parable unto certain 
which trusted in themselves that they 
were righteous, and despised others: 

10 Two men went up into the temple 
to pray; the one a Pharisee, and * h e 
other a publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus 
with himself, God, I thank thee, that I 
am not as other men are, extortioners, 
unjust, adulterers, or even as this pub- 
lican. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes 
of all that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing afar off, 
would not lift up so much as his eyes 
unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, 
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went down to 
his house justified rather than the other : 
for every one that exalteth himself shall 
be abased ; and he that humbleth himself 
shall be exalted. 

15 And they brought unto him also 
infants, that he would touch them •. but 

85 



Christ foretelleth 



ST. LUKE, 19. 



his own death. 



when his disciples saw it, they rebuked 
them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto him, and 
said, Suffer little children to come unto 
me, and forbid them not : for of such is 
the kingdom of God. 

17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
little child shall in no wise enter therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked him, say- 
ing, Good Master, what shall I do to 
inherit eternal life ? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, Why call- 
est thou me good ? none is good, save 
one, that is, God. 

20 Thou knowest the commandments, 
Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, 
Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, 
Honour thy father and thy mother. 

21 And he said, All these have I kept 
from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard these things, 
he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one 
thing : sell all that thou hast, and distrib- 
ute unto the poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, he was very 
sorrowful : for he was very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that he was 
very sorrowful, he said, How hardly 
shall they that have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God ! 

25 For it is easier for a camel to go 
through a needle's eye, than for a rich 
man to enter into the kingdom of God. 

26 And they that heard it said, Who 
then can be saved ? 

27 And he said, The things which are 
impossible with men are possible with 
God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left 
all, and followed thee. 

29 And he said unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, There is no man that hath left 
house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, 
or .children, for the kingdom of God's 
sake, 

30 Who shall not receive manifold more 
in this present time, and in the world to 
come life everlasting. *>^ 

31 If Then he took unto him the twelve, 
and said unto them, Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem, and all things that are written 
by the prophets concerning the Son of 
man shall be accomplished. 

32 For he shall be delivered unto the 

86 



Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spite- 
fully entreated, and spitted on : 

33 And they shall scourge him., and put 
him to death ; and the third day he shall 
rise again. 

34 And they understood none of these 
things: and this saying was hid from 
them, neither knew they the things 
which were spoken. 

35 If And it came to pass, that as he 
was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain 
blind man sat by the way side begging : 

36 And hearing the multitude pass by, 
he asked what it meant. 

37 And they told him, that Jesus of 
Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou 
Son of David, have mercy on me. 

39 And they which went before rebuked 
him, that he should hold his peace : but 
he cried so much the more, Tliou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and "commanded 
him to be brought unto him : and when 
he was come near, he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall 
do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that 
I may receive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive 
thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he received his 
sigUt, and followed him, glorifying God : 
and all the people, when they saw it, 
gave praise unto God. 

CHAPTER 19. 

1 Of Zaccheus a publican. \\ The ten piecewf money. 
28 Christ rideth into Jerusalem with triumph : 41 
weepeth over it : 45 clrweth the buyers and sellers 
out of the temple: 47 teaching daily in it. The 
rulers would have destroyed him, but for fear of 
the people. 

A ND Jesus entered and passed through 

XjL Jericho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man named 
Zaccheus, which was the chief among 
the publicans, and he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see .Jesus who he 
was ; and could not for the press, because 
he was little of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and climbed up 
into a sycamore tree to see him ; for he 
was to pass that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to the place, he 
looked up, and saw him, and said unto 
him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come 
down ; for to day I must abide at thy 
house. 



Christ msiteth Zaccheus. 



ST. LUKE, 19. Christ rideth into Jerusalem. 



6 And he made baste, and came down, 
and received him joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they all mur- 
mured, saying, That he was gone to be 
guest with a man that is a sinner. 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the 
Lord ; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods 
I give to the poor ; and if I have taken 
any thing from any man by false accusa- 
tion, I restore liim fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is 
salvation come to this house, forasmuch 
as he also is a son of Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man is come to seek 
and to save that which was lost. 

11 And as they heard these things, he 
added and spake a parable, because he 
was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they 
thought that the kingdom of God should 
immediately appear. 

12 He said therefore, A certain noble- 
man went into a far country to receive 
for himself a kingdom, and to return. 

13 And he called his ten servants, and 
delivered them ten pounds, and said unto 
them, Occupy till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, and sent 
a message after him, saying, We will 
not have this man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that when he 
was returned, having received the king- 
dom, then he commanded these servants 
to be called unto him, to whom he had 
given the money, that he might know 
how much every man had gained by 
trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, 
thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, Well, thou 
good servant: because thou hast been 
faithful in a very little, have thou au- 
thority over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, saying, Lord, 
thy pound hath gained five pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou 
also over five cities. 

20 And another came, saying, Lord, 
behold, here is thy pound, which I have 
kept laid up in a napkin : 

21 For I feared thee, because thou art 
an austere man: thou takest up that 
thou layedst not down, and reapest that 
thou didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine 
own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 
servant. Thou knewest that I was an 



austere man, taking up that I laid not 
down, and reaping that I did not sow : 

23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my 
money into the bank, that at my coming 
I might have required mine own with 
usury ? 

24 And he said unto them that stood 
by, Take from him the pound, and give 
it to him that hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he 
hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you, That unto every 
one which hath shall be given ; and from 
him that hath not, even that he hath shall 
be taken away from him. 

27 But those mine enemies, which would 
not that I should reign over them, bring 
hither, and slay them before me. 

28 I" And when he had thus spoken, 
he went before, ascending up to Jeru- 
salem. 

29 And it came to pass, when he was 
come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, 
at the mount called the mount of Olives, 
he sent two of his disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the village over 
against you ; in the which at your enter- 
ing ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet 
never man sat : loose him, and bring him 
hitlier. 

31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye 
loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, 
Because the Lord hath need of him. 

32 And they that were sent went their 
way, and found even as he had said unto 
them. 

33 And as they were loosing the colt, 
the owners thereof said unto them, Why 
loose ye the colt ? 

34 And they said, The Lord hath need 
of him. 

35 And they brought him to Jesus : and 
they cast their garments upon the colt, 
and they set Jesus thereon. 

36 And as he went, they spread their 
clothes in the way. 

37 And when he was come nigh, even 
now at the descent of the mount of 
Olives, the whole multitude of the disci- 
ples began to rejoice and praise God with 
a loud voice for all the mighty works 
that they had seen ; 

38 Saying, Blessed be the King that 
cometh in the name of the Lord : peace 
in heaven, and glory in the highest. 

39 And some of the Pharisees from 

87 



Christ weepeth over Jerusalem. ST. LUKE, 20. 



Parable of the vineyard. 



among the multitude said unto him, 
Master, rebuke thy disciples. 

40 And he answered and said unto them, 
I tell you that, if these should hold their 
peace, the stones would immediately cry 
out. 

41 If And when he was come near, he 
beheld the city, and wept over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even 
thou, at least in this thy day, the things 
which belong unto thy peace ! but now 
\hej are hid from thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come upon thee, 
fhat thine enemies shall cast a trench 
about thee, and compass thee round, and 
keep thee in on every side, 

44 And shall lay thee even with the 
ground, and thy children within thee ; 
and they shall not leave in thee one 
stone upon another ; because thou knew- 
est not the time of thy visitation. 

45 And he went into the temple, and 
began to cast out them that sold therein, 
and them that bought ; 

46 Saying unto them, It is written, My 
house is the house of prayer ; but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the temple. 
But the chief priests and the scribes and 
the chief of the people sought to destroy 
him, 

48 And could not find what they might 
do : for all the people were very attentive 
to hear him. 

CHAPTER 20. 

1 Christ avoucheth his authority by a questio'n of 
John's baptism. 9 The parable of the vineyard. 19 
Of giving tribute to Cesar. 27 Me convinceth the 
Sadducees that denied the resurrection. 41 How 
Christ is the Son of David. 45 He warneth his 
disciples to beware of the scribes. 

AND it came to pass, that on one of 
l\. those days, as he taught the people 
in the temple, and preached the gospel, 
the chief priests and the scribes oame 
upon him with the elders, 

2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, 
by what authority doest thou these things? 
or who is he that gave thee this authority? 

3 And he answered and said unto them, 
I will also ask you one thing ; and an- 
swer me: 

4 The baptism of John, was it from 
heaven, or of men ? 

5 And they reasoned with themselves, 
saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he 
will say, Why then believed ye him not ? 

88 



6 But and if we say, Of men; all the 
people will stone us: for they be per- 
suaded that John was a prophet. 

7 And they answered, that they could 
not tell whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither 
tell I you by what authority I do these 
things. 

9 Then began he to speak to the people 
this parable ; A certain man planted a 
vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, 
and went into a far country for a long 
time. 

10 And at the season he sent a servant 
to the husbandmen, that they should give 
him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the 
husbandmen beat him, and sent him 
away empty. 

11 And again he sent another servant: 
and they beat him also, and entreated him 
shamefully, and sent him away empty. 

12 And again he sent a third : and they 
wounded him also, and cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, 
What shall I do ? I will send my beloved 
son : it may be they will reverence him 
when they see him. 

14 But when the husbandmen saw him,, 
they reasoned among themselves, saying, 
This is the heir : come, let us kill him, 
that the inheritance may be ours. 

15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, 
and killed him. What therefore shall the 
lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 

16 He shall come and destroy these hus- 
bandmen, and shall give the vineyard to 
others. And when they heard it, they 
said, God forbid. 

17 And he beheld them, and said, What 
is this then that is written, The stone 
which the builders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the corner ? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone 
shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it 
shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 

19 IT And the chief priests and the 
scribes the same hour sought to lay hands 
on him ; and they feared the people : for 
they perceived that he had spoken this 
parable against them. 

20 And they watched him, and sent forth 
spies, which should feign themselves just 
men, that they might take hold of his 
words, that so they might deliver him 
unto the power and authority of the 
governor. 






The Sadducees confuted. 



ST. LUKE, 21. 



The widow's mites. 



21 And they asked him, saying, Master, 
we know that thou sayest and teachest 
rightly, neither acceptest thou the per- 
son of any, but teachest the way of God 
truly : 

22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute 
nnto Cesar, or no ? 

23 But he perceived their craftiness, and 
said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? 

24 Shew me a penny. Whose image 
and superscription hath it? They an- 
swered and said, Cesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, Render 
therefore unto Cesar the things which 
"be Cesar's, and unto God the things 
which be God's. 

26 And they could not take hold of his 
words before the people : and they mar- 
velled at his answer, and held their peace. 

27 % Then came to him certain of the 
Sadducees, which deny that there is any 
resurrection ; and they asked him, 

28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto 
us, If any man's brother die, having a 
frife, and he die without children, that 
his brother should take his wife, and 
raise up seed unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven brethren : 
-and the first took a wife, and died with- 
out children. 

30 And the second took her to wife, 
and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her ; and in like 
manner the seven also : and they left no 
children, and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrection whose 
wife of them is she ? for seven had her 
to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
The children of this world marry, and 
are given in marriage : 

35 But they which shall be accounted 
worthy to obtain that world, and the 
resurrection from the dead, neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage : 

36 Neither can they die any more : for 
they are equal unto the angels ; and are 
the children of God, being the children 
of the resurrection. 

37 Now that the deau are raised, even 
Moses shewed at the bush, when he call- 
eth the Lord the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the dead, but 
of the living : for all live unto him. 



39 Tf Then certain of the scribes an- . 
swering said, Master, thou hast well said. 

40 And after that they durst not ask 
him any question at all. 

41 And he said unto them, How say 
they that Christ is David's son ? 

42 And David himself saith in the book 
of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies thy foot- 
stool. 

44 David therefore calleth him Lord, 
how is he then his son? 

45 If Then in the audience of all the 
people he said unto his disciples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, which desire 
to walk in long robes, and love greetings 
in the markets, and the highest seats in 
the synagogues, and the chief rooms at 
feasts ; 

47 Which devour widows' houses, and 
for a shew make long prayers : the same 
shall receive greater damnation. 

CHAPTER 21. 

1 Christ commendeth the poor widow. 5 Heforetelleth 
the destruction of the temple, and of the city Jeru- 
salem : 25 the signs also which shall be before the 
last day. 34 He exhorteth them to be watchful. 

AND he looked up, and saw the rich 
I men casting their gifts into the 
treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain poor widow 
casting in thither two mites. 

3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto 
you, that this poor widow hath cast in 
more than they all: 

4 For all these have of their abundance 
cast in unto the offerings of God : bu/ she 
of her penury hath cast in all the living 
that she had. 

5 If And as some spake of the temple, 
how it was adorned with goodly stones 
and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye behold, 
the days will come, in the which there 
shall not be left one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown down. 

7 And they asked him, saying, Master, 
but when shall these things be? and 
what sign will there be when these things 
shall come to pass ? 

8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not 
deceived: for many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and the time 
draweth near : go ye not therefore after 
them. 

89 



Signs of Christ's 



ST. LUKE, 21. 



second coming. 



9 But when ye shall hear of wars and 
commotions, be not terrified : for these 
things must first come to pass ; but the 
end is not by and by. 

10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall 
rise against nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom : 

11 And great earthquakes shall be in 
divers places, and famines, and pesti- 
lences ; and fearful sights and great signs 
slall there be from heaven. 

12 But before all these, they shall lay 
their hands on you, and persecute you, 
delivering you up to the synagogues, and 
into prisons, being brought before kings 
and rulers for my name's sake. 

18 And it shall turn to you for a testi- 
mony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not 
to meditate before what ye shall answer: 

15 For I will give you a mputh and wis- 
dom, which all your adversaries shall not 
be able to gainsay nor resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed both by 
parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and 
friends ; and some of you shall they cause 
to be put to death. 

17 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not a hair of your 
head perish. 

19 In your patience possess ye your 
souls. 

20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem 
compassed with armies, then know that 
the desolation thereof is nigh. 

21 Then let them which are in Judea 
flee to the mountains; and let them 
which are in the midst of it depart out ; 
and let not them that are in the countries 
enter thereinto. 

22 For these be the days of vengeance, 
that all things which are written may be 
fulfilled.. 

23 But woe unto them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck, in 
those days ! for there shall be great dis- 
tress in the land, and wrath upon this 
people. 

24 And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive 
into all nations : and Jerusalem shall be 
trodden down of the Gentiles, until the 
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 

25 If And there shall be signs in the sun, 
and in the moon, and in the stars ; and 

90 



upon the earth distress of nations, with 
perplexity ; the sea and the waves roar- 
ing; 

26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, 
and for looking after those things which 
are coming on the earth : for the powers 
of heaven shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the Son of 
man coming in a cloud with power and 
great glory. 

28 And when these things begin to 
come to pass, then look up, and lift 
up your heads; for your redemption 
draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a parable; 
Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 

30 When they now shoot forth, ye see 
and know of your own selves that sum- 
mer is now nigh at hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye see these 
things come to pass, know ye that the 
kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 

32 Yerily I say unto you, This genera- 
tion shall not pass away, till all be ful- 
filled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall. pass away; 
but my words shall not pass away. 

34 TT And take heed to yourselves, lest 
at any time your hearts be overcharged 
with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and 
cares of this life, and so that day come 
upon you unawares. 

35 For as a snare shall it come on all 
them that dwell on the face of the whole 
earth. 

36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, 
that ye may be accounted worthy to 
escape all these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the Son of 
man. 

37 And in the daytime he was teaching 
in the temple ; and at night he went out, 
and abode in the mount that is called the 
mount of Olives. 

38 And all the people came early in the 
morning to him in the temple, for to hear 
him. 

CHAPTER 22. 

1 The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 Satan pre- 
pareth Judas to betray him. 7 The apostles prepare 
thepassover. 19 Christ instituteth his holy simper, 
21 covertly foreielleth of the traitor, 24 dehorteth 
the rest of his apostles from ambition, 31 assureth 
Peter his faith should hot fail: 34 and yet he should 
deny him thrice. 39 He prayeth in the mount, and 
siceateth blood, 47 is betrayed with a kiss: 50 he 
healeth Malchus' ear, 54 he is thrice denied of Peter, 
63 shamefully abused, 66 and confesseth himself to 
be the Son of God. 



Christ instituteth 



ST. LUKE, 22. 



his last supper. 



TVTOW the feast of unleavened bread 
JJM drew nigh, which is called the pass- 
over. 

2 And the chief priests and scribes 
sought how they might kill him ; for 
they feared the people. 

3 *[f Then entered Satan into Judas sur- 
named Iscariot, being of the number of 
the twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and communed 
with the chief priests and captains, how 
he might betray him unto them. 

5 And they were glad, and covenanted 
to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought oppor- 
tunity to betray him unto them in the 
absence of the multitude. 

7 If Then came the day of unleavened 
bread, when the passovermust be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, 
Go and prepare us the passover, that 
we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him, Where wilt 
thou that we prepare ? 

10 And he said unto them, Behold, when 
ye are entered into the city, there shall 
a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of 
water ; follow him into the house where 
he entereth in. 

11 And ye shall say unto the goodman 
of the house, The Master saith unto thee, 
Where is the guestchamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with my disciples ? 

12 And he shall shew you a large upper 
room furnished : there make ready. 

13 And they went, and found as he had 
said unto them: and they made ready 
the passover. 

14 And when the hour was come, he 
sat down, and the twelve apostles with 
him. 

15 And he said unto them, With desire 
I have desired to eat this passover with 
you before I suffer : 

16 For I say unto you, I will not any 
more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in 
the kingdom of God. 

17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
and said, Take this, and divide it among 
yourselves : 

18 For I say unto you, I will not drink 
of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom 
of God shall come. 

19 Tf And he took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake it y and gave unto 
them, saying, This is my body which is 



given for you : this do in remembrance 
of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after supper, 
saying, This cup is the new testament in 
my blood, which is shed for you. 

21 1 But, behold, the hand of him 
that betrayeth me is with me on the 
table. 

22 And truly the Son of man goeth, a» 
it was determined : but woe unto that 
man by whom he is betrayed ! 

23 And they began to inquire among 
themselves, which of them it was that 
should do this thing. 

24 If And there was also a strife among 
them, which of them should be account- 
ed the greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, The kings 
of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them ; and they that exercise authority 
upon them are called benefactors. 

26 But ye shall not be so : but he that is 
greatest among you, let him be as the 
younger ; and he that is chief, as he that 
doth serve. 

27 For whether is greater, he that sit- 
teth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not 
he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among 
you as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have continued 
with me in my temptations, 

29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, 
as my Father hath appointed unto me ; 

30 That ye may eat and drink at my 
table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

31 If And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, 
behold, Satan hath desired to have you, 
that he may sift you as wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy 
faith fail not : and when thou art convert 
ed, strengthen thy brethren. 

33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am 
ready to go with thee, both into prison, 
and to ^.eath. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the 
cock shall not crow this day, before that 
thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest 
me. 

35 And he said unto them, When I sent 
you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
lacked ye any thing? And they said, 
Nothing. 

36 Then said he unto them, But now, 
he that hath a purse, let him take it, and 
likewise his scrip : and he that hath no 

91 



Christ's agony in the garden. ST. LUKE, 22. 



Peter denieth Christ. 



sword, let him sell his garment, and buy 
one. 

37 For I say unto you, that this that 
is written must yet be accomplished in 
me, And he was reckoned among the 
transgressors : for the things concerning 
me have an end. 

38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are 
two swords. And he said unto them, It 
is enough. 

39 If And he came out, -and went, as he 
was wont, to the mount of Olives ; and 
Iris disciples also followed him. 

40 And when he was at the place, he 
said unto them, Pray that ye enter not 
into temptation. 

41 And he was withdrawn from them 
about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, 
and prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, 
remove this cup from me : nevertheless, 
not my will, but thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared an angel unto 
him from heaven, strengthening him. 

44 And being in an agony he prayed 
more earnestly : and his sweat was as it 
were great drops of blood falling down 
to the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from prayer, 
and was come to his disciples, he found 
them sleeping for sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? 
rise and pray, lest ye enter into tempta- 
tion. 

47 T And while he yet spake, behold a 
multitude, and he that was called Judas, 
one of the twelve, went before them, and 
drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 
betrayest thou the Son of man with a 
iris? ? 

49 When they which were about him 
saw what would follow, they said unto 
him, Lord, shall we smite with the 
sword ? 

50 If And one of them smote the servant 
of the high priest, and cut off his right 
ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer 
ye thus far. And he touched his ear, 
and healed him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the chief 
priests, and captains of the temple, and 
the elders, which were come to him, Be 
ye come out, as against a thief, with 
swords and staves? 

92 



53 When I was daily with you in the 
temple, ye stretched forth no hands 
against me: but this is your hour, and 
the power of darkness. 

54 If Then took they him, and led him, 
and brought him into the high priest's 
house. And Peter followed afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled a fire in 
the midst of the hall, and were set down 
together, Peter sat down among them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld him as 
he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked 
upon him, and said, This man was also 
with him. 

57 And he denied him, saying, Woman, 
I know him not. 

58 And after a little while another saw 
him, and said, Thou art also of them. 
And Peter said, Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of one hour after 
another confidently affirmed, saying, Of 
a truth this fellow also was with him; 
for he is a Galilean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know not 
what thou sayest. And immediately, 
while he yet spake, the cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and looked 
upon Peter. And Peter remembered the 
word of the Lord, how he had said unto 
him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

63 If And the men that held Jesus 
mocked him, and smote him. 

64 And when they had blindfolded him, 
they struck him on the face, and asked 
him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that 
smote thee? 

65 And many other things blasphe- 
mously spake they against him. 

66^ If And as soon as it was day, the 
elders of the people and the chief priests 
and the scribes came together, and led 
him into their council, saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ ? tell us. And he 
said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not 
believe : 

68 And if I also ask you, ye wiL 1 not 
answer me, nor let me go. 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit 
on the right hand of the power of God. 

70 Then said they all, Art thou then the 
Son of God ? And he said unto them, 
Ye say that I am. 

71 Aid they said, What need we any 



Christ accused before Pilate. ST. LUKE, 23. 



Barabbas is released. 



further witness ? for we ourselves have 
heard of his own mouth. 

CHAPTER 23. 

1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent to Herod. 
8 Herod mocketh nim. 12 Herod and Pilate are 
made friends. 13 Barabbas is desired of the people, 
and is loosed bj Pilate, and Jesus is given to be 
crucified. 27 He telleth the women, that lament 
him, the destruction of Jerusalem: 34 prayethfor 
his enemies. 39 Two evil doers are crucified with 
him. 46 His death. 50 His burial. 

AND the whole multitude of them 
J\. arose, and led him unto Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse him, say- 
ing, We found this fellow perverting the 
nation, and forbidding to give tribute to 
Cesar, saying that he himself is Christ a 
king. 

3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art 
thou the King of the Jews ? And he 
answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests 
and to the people, I find no fault in this 
man. 

5 And they were the more fierce, say- 
ing, Hestirreth up the people, teaching 
throughout all Jewry, beginning from 
Galilee to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked 
whether the man were a Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that he be- 
longed unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent 
him to Herod, who himself also was at 
Jerusalem at that time. 

8 Tf And when Herod saw Jesus, he was 
exceeding glad : for he was desirous to 
see him of a long season, because he had 
heard many things of him ; and he hoped 
to have seen some miracle done by him. 

9 Then he questioned with him in many 
words ; but he answered him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests and scribes 
stood and vehemently accused him. 

11 And Herod with his men of war set 
hira at nought, and mocked 7iim, and 
arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent 
him again to Pilate. 

12 If And the same day Pilate and 
Herod were made friends together; for 
before they were at enmity between 
themselves. 

13 If And Pilate, when he had called 
together the chief priests and the rulers 
and the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have brought 
this man unto me, as one that perverteth 
the people ; and, behold, I, having ex- 
amined him before you, have found no 



fault in this man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him : 

15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to 
him ; and, lo, nothing worthy of death 
is done unto him. 

16 I will therefore chastise him, and 
release him. 

17 (For of necessity he must release 
one unto them at the feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at once, say- 
ing, Away with this rnan y and release 
unto us Barabbas: 

19 (Who for a certain sedition made in 
the city, and for murder, was cast into 
prison.) 

20 Pilate therefore, willing to release 
Jesus, spake again to them. 

21 But they cried, saying, Crucify him, 
crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the third 
time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I 
have found no cause of death in him: 
I will therefore chastise him, and let 
him go. 

23 And they were instant with loud 
voices, requiring that he might be cruci- 
fied : and the voices of them and of the 
chief priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence that it 
should be as they required. 

25 And he released unto them him that 
for sedition and murder was cast into 
prison, whom they had desired ; but he 
delivered Jesus to their will. 

26 And as they led him away, they laid 
hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, com- 
ing out of the country, and on him they 
laid the cross, that he might bear it after 
Jesus. 

27 If And there followed him a great 
company of people, and of women, which, 
also bewailed and lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto them said, 
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
me, but weep for yourselves, and for 
your children. ^ 

29 For, behold, the days are coming, in 
the which they shall say, Blessed are the 
barren, and the wombs* that never bare, 
and the paps which never gave suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to say to the 
mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills, 
Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things in a green 
tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 

32 And there were also two others, 

93 



Christ's crucifixion, death, 



ST. LUKE, 24. 



burial, and resurrection. 



malefactors, led with him to be put to 
death. 

33 And when they were come to the 
place, which is called Calvary, there they 
crucified him, and the malefactors, one 
on the right hand, and the other on the 
left. 

34 If Then said Jesus, Father, forgive 
them ; for they know not what they do. 
And they parted his raiment, and cast 
lots. 

35 And the people stood beholding. 
And the rulers also with them derided 
him, saying, He saved others; let him 
save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen 
of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
coming to him, aud offering him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the King of 
the Jews, save thyself. 

38 And a superscription also was written 
over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, 
and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. 

39 If And one of the malefactors which 
were hanged railed on him, saying, If 
thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 

40 But the other answering, rebuked 
him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, 
seeing thou art in the same condemna- 
tion? 

41 And we indeed justly; for we re- 
ceive the due reward of our deeds : but 
this man hath done nothing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re- 
member me when thou comest into thy 
kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I 
say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with 
me in paradise. 

44 And it was about the sixth hour, 
and there was a darkness over all the 
earth until the ninth hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, and the 
vail of the temple was rent in the midst. 

46 If And when Jesus had cried with 
a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy 
hands I commend my spirit : and having 
said thus, he gave up the ghost. 

47 Now when the centurion saw what 
was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer- 
tainly this was a righteous man. 

48 And all the people that came to- 
gether to that sight, beholding the things 
which were done, smote their breasts, 
and returned. 

94 



49 And all his acquaintance, and the 
women that followed him from Galilee, 
stood afar off, beholding these things. 

50 If And, behold, titer e was a man 
named Joseph, a counsellor ; and he was 
a good man, and a just : 

51 (The same had not consented to the 
counsel and deed of them :) he was of 
Arimathea, a city of the Jews ; who also 
himself waited for the kingdom of God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, and 
begged the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and wrapped 
it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre 
that was hewn in stone, wherein never 
man before was laid. 

54 And that day was the preparation, 
and the sabbath drew on. 

55 And the women also, which came 
with him from Galilee, followed after, 
and beheld the sepulchre, and how his 
body was laid. 

56 And they returned, and prepared 
spices and ointments ; and rested the sab- 
bath day according to the commandment. 

CHAPTER 24. 

1 Christ's resurrection is declared by two angels to 
the women that come to the sepulchre. 9 These re- 
port it to others. 13 Christ himself appear eth to the 
two disciples that icent to Emmaus : 36 afterward* 
he appeareth to the apostles, and reproveth their 
unbelief: 47 giveth them a charge: 49 promiseth 
the Holy Ghost : 51 and so ascendeth into heaven. 

NOW upon the first day of the week, 
very early in the morning, they 
came unto the sepulchre, bringing the 
spices which they had prepared, and 
certain otliers with them. 

2 And they found the stone rolled away 
from the sepulchre. 

3 And they entered in, and found not 
the body of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they were much 
perplexed thereabout, behold, two men 
stood by them in shining garments: 

5 And as they were afraid, and bowed 
down their faces to the earth, they said 
unto them, Why seek ye the living 
among the dead ? 

6 He is not here, but is risen : remem- 
ber how he spake unto you when he was 
yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man must be 
delivered into the hands of sinful men, 
and be crucified, and the third day rise 
again. 

8 And they remembered his words, 



Christ appeareth 



ST. LUKE, 24. 



to the apostles. 



9 And returned from Che sepulchre, and 
told all these things unto the eleven, and 
to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, 
and Mary the mother of James, and other 
women that were with them, which told 
these things unto the apostles. 

11 And their words seemed to them 
as idle tales, and they believed them 
not. 

12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the 
sepulchre ; and stooping down, he beheld 
the linen clothes laid by themselves, and 
departed, wondering in himself at that 
which was come to pass. 

13 IT And, behold, two of them went that 
same day to a village called Emmaus, 
which was from Jerusalem about three- 
score furlongs. 

14 And they talked together of all these 
things which had happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, while 
they communed together and reasoned, 
Jesus himself drew near, and went with 
them. 

16 But their eyes were holden that they 
should not know him. 

17 And he said unto them, What man- 
ner of communications are these that 
ye have one to another, as ye walk, and 
are sad ? 

18 And the one of them, whose name 
was Cleopas, answering said unto him, 
Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, 
and hast not known the things which 
are come to pass there in these days? 

19 And he said unto them, What things ? 
And they said unto him, Concerning 
Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet 
mighty in deed and word before God 
and all the people: 

20 And how the chief priests and our 
rulers delivered him to be condemned to 
death, and have crucified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had been he 
which should have redeemed Israel : and 
beside all this, to day is the third day 
since these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women also of our 
company made us astonished, which 
were early at the sepulchre ; 

23 And when they found not his body, 
they came, saying, that they had also 
seen a vision of angels, which said that 
he was alive. 

24 And certain of thein which were with 



us went to the sepulchre, and found it 
even so as the women had said : but him 
they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and 
slow of heart to believe all that the 
prophets have spoken : 

26 Ought not Christ to have suffered 
these things, and to enter into his glory!* 

27 And beginning at Moses and all the 
prophets, he expounded unto them in 
all the Scriptures the things concerning 
himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the village, 
whither they went : and he made as 
though he would have gone further. 

29 But they constrained him, saying, 
Abide with us ; for it is toward evening, 
and the day is far spent. And he went 
in to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat 
with them, he took bread, and blessed it, 
and brake, and gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, and they 
knew him ; and he vanished out of their 
sight. 

32 And they said one to another, Did 
not our heart burn within us, while he 
talked with us by the way, and while he 
opened to us the Scriptures? 

33 And they rose up the same hour, 
and returned to Jerusalem, and found the 
eleven gathered together, and them that 
were with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and 
hath appeared to Simon. 

35 And they told what things were done 
in the way, and how he was known of 
them in breaking of bread. 

36 IT And as they thus spake, Jesus him- 
self stood in the midst of them, and saith 
unto them, Peace be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and affright- 
ed, and supposed that they had seen a 
spirit. 

38 And he said unto them, Why are ye 
troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in 
your hearts ? 

39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it 
is I myself : handle me, and see ; for a 
spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see 
me have. 

40 And when he had thus spoken, he 
shewed them his hands and his feet. 

41 And while they yet believed not for 
joy, and wondered, he said unto them, 
Have ye here any meat ? 

95 



Christ ascendeth 



ST. JOHN, 1. 



into heaven. 



42 And they gave him a piece of a 
broiled fish, and of a honeycomb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat before 
them. 

44 And he said unto them, These are the 
words which I spake unto you, while I 
was yet with you, that all things must be 
fulfilled, which were written in the law 
of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their understand- 
ing, that they might understand the 
Scriptures, 

46 And said unto them, Thus it is 
written, and thus it behooved Christ to 
sutler, and to rise from the dead the third 
day: 

47 And that repentance and remission 



of sins should be preached in his name 
among all nations, beginning at Jerusa- 
lem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 

49 Tf And, behold, I send the promise 
of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in 
the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued 
with power from on high. 

50 If And he led them out as far as to 
Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and 
blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while he blessed 
them, he was parted from them,* and 
carried up into heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, and re- 
turned to Jerusalem with great joy: 

53 And were continually in the temple, . 
praising and blessing God. Amen. 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 



ST. JOHN. 



CHAPTER 1. 

I The divinity, humanity, and office of Jesus Christ. 
15 The testimony of John. 39 The calling of An- 
drew, Peter, &c. 

IN the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the 
Word was God. 

2 The same was in the beginning with 
God. 

3 All things were made by him; and 
without him was not any thing made 
that was made. 

4 In him was life ; and the life was the 
light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in darkness; 
and the darkness comprehended it not. 

6 If There was a man sent from God, 
whose name was John. 

7 The same came for a witness, to bear 
witness of the Light, that all men through 
him might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, but was sent 
to bear witness of that Light. 

9 That was the true Light, which light- 
eth every man that cometh into the 
world. 

10 He was in the world, and the world 
was made by him, and the world knew 
him not. 

11 He came unto his own, and his own 
received him not. 

96 



12 But as many as received him, to 
them gave he power to become the sons 
of God, even to them that believe on his 
name : 

13 Which were born, not of blood, nor 
of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of 
man, but of God. 

14 And the Word was made flesh, and 
dwelt among us, (and we beheld his 
glory, the glory as of the only begot- 
ten of the Father,) full of grace and 
truth. 

15 If John bare witness of him, and 
cried, saying, This was he of whom I 
spake, He that cometh after me is pre- 
ferred before me ; for he was before me. 

16 And of his fulness have all we re- 
ceived, and grace for grace. 

17 For the law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

18 No man hath seen God at any time ; 
the only begotten Son, which is in the 
bosom of the Father, he hath declared 
him. 

19 If And this is the record of John, 
when the Jews sent priests and Levites 
from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art 
thou ? 

20 And he confessed, and denied not,* 
but confessed, I am not the Christ, 



John' 8 testimony of Christ. ST. JOHN, 1. The calling of Andrew, dc. 



21 And they asked him, What then ? 
Art thou Elias ? And he saith, I am 
not. Art thou that Prophet? And he 
answered, No. 

22 Then said they unto him, Who art 
thou ? that we may give an answer to 
them that sent us. What sayest thou 
of thyself ? 

23 He said, I am the voice of one crying 
in the wilderness, Make straight the way 
of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent were of 
the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and said unto 
him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou 
be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
Prophet ? 

26 John answered them, saying, I bap- 
tize with water : but there standeth one 
among you, whom ye know not ; 

27 He it is, who coming after me is 
preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet 
I am not worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were done in Beth- 
abara beyond Jordan, where John was 
baptizing. Ls^ 

29 1f T ne next day John seeth Jesus 
coming unto him, and saith, Behold the 
Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world ! 

30 This is he of whom I said, After me 
cometh a man which is preferred before 
me ; for he was before me. 

31 And I knew him not: but that 
he should be made manifest to Israel, 
therefore am I come baptizing with 
water. 

32 And J©hn bare record, saying, I 
saw the Spirit descending from heaven 
like a dove, and it abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not : but he that 
sent me to baptize with water, the same 
said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt 
see the Spirit descending, and remaining 
on him, the same is he which baptizeth 
with the Holy Ghost. 

34 And I saw, and bare record that 
this is the Son of God. 

35 If Again the next day after, John 
stood, and two of his disciples ; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as he walk- 
ed, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 

37 And the two disciples heard him 
speak, and they followed Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them 
following, and saith unto them, What 

4T 



seek ye ? They said unto him, "Rabbi, 
(which is to say, being interpreted, Mas- 
ter,) where dwellest thou ? 

39 He saith unto them, Come and see. 
They came and saw where he dwelt, and 
abode with him that day: for it was 
about the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard John 
speak, and followed him, was Andrew, 
Simon Peter's brother. 

41 He first findeth his own brother 
Simon, and saith unto him, We have 
found the Messias, which is, being inter- 
preted, the Christ. 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. And 
when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou 
art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt 
be called Cephas, which is by interpre- 
tation, A stone. 

43 If The day following Jesus would 
go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, 
and saith unto him, Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the 
city of Andrew and Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith 
unto him, We have found him, of whom 
Moses in the law, and the prophets, did 
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of 
Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can 
there any good thing come out of Naza- 
reth ? Philip saith unto him, Come and 
see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, 
and saith of him, Behold an Israelite 
indeed, in whom is no guile ! 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence 
knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Before that Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, 
I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and saith unto 
him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; 
thou art the King of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Because I said unto thee, I saw thee 
under the fig tree, believest thou? thou 
shalt see greater things than these. 

51 And he saith unto him, Yerily, 
verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye 
shall see heaven open, and the angels 
of God ascending and descending upon 
the Son of man. /^-— - -""' 

CHAPTER 2. f 

1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 departet/i into 
Capernaum, and to Jerusalem, 14 where hepurgeth 

97 



Water turned into wine. 



ST. JOHN, 2. 



Christ purgeth the temple. 



the temple of buyers and sellers. 19 He foretelleth 
his death and resurrection. 23 Many believed be- 
cause of his miracles, but he would not trust him- 
self with them. 

AND the third day there was a mar- 

jljL riage in Cana of Galilee ; and the 

mother of Jesus was there : 

2 And both Jesus was called, and his 
disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, the 
mother of Jesus saith unto him, They 
have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what 
have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not 
yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the servants, 
Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 

6 And there were set there six water- 
pots of stone, after the manner of the 
purifying of the Jews, containing two or 
three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water- 
pots with water. And they filled them 
up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, Draw out 
now, and bear unto the governor of the 
feast. And they bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted 
the water that was made wine, and 
knew not whence it was, (but the serv- 
ants which drew the water knew,) the 
governor of the feast called the bride- 
groom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every man at 
the beginning doth set forth good wine ; 
and when men have well drunk, then 
that which is worse : but thou hast kept 
the good wine until now. 

11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus 
in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth 
his glory ; and his disciples believed on 
him. 

12 If After this he went down to Ca- 
pernaum, he, and his mother, and his 
brethren, and his disciples; and they 
continued there not many days. 

13 TT And the Jews' passover was at 
hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 

14 And found in the temple those that 
sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the 
changers of money sitting : 

15 And when he had made a scourge of 
small cords, he drove them all out of the 
temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; 
and poured out the changers' money, and 
overthrew the tables ; 

16 And said unto them that sold doves, 

98 



Take these things hence ; make not my 
Father's house a house of merchandise. 

IT And his disciples remembered that 
it was written, The zeal of thine house 
hath eaten me up. 

18 If Then answered the Jews and 
said unto him, What sign she west thou 
unto us, seeing that thou doest these 
things ? 

19 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Destroy this temple, and in three days I 
will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six 
years was this temple in building, and 
wilt thou rear it up in three days ? 

21 But he spake of the temple of his 
body. 

22 When therefore he was risen from 
the dead, his disciples remembered that 
he had said this unto them ; and they 
believed the Scripture, and the word 
which Jesus had said. 

23 If Now when he was in Jerusalem 
at the passover, in the feast day, many 
believed in his name, when they saw the 
miracles which he did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit himself 
unto them, because he knew sill men, 

25 And needed not that any should 
testify of man; for he knew what was 
in man. l/"" 

CHAPTER 3. ' 

1 Christ teacheth Nicodemus the necessity of regener- 
ation. 14 Of faith in Ms death. 16 The great love 
of God towards the world. 18 Condemnation for 
unbelief. 23 The baptism, witness and doctrine of 
John concerning Christ. 

THERE was a man of the Pharisees, 
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the 
Jews : 

2 The same came to Jesus by night, and 
said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou 
art a teacher come from God: for no 
man can do these miracles that thou 
doest, except God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born again, he cannot see the 
kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can 
a man be born when he is old ? can he 
enter the second time into his mother's 
womb, and be born ? 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I sav 
unto thee, Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
into the kingdom of God. 



Christ teacheth Nicodemus. 



ST. JOHN, 4. 



John's testimony of Christ. 



6 That which is bom of the flesh is 
flesh ; and that which is born of the 
Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, 
and thou nearest the sound thereof, but 
canst not tell wiience it cometh, and 
whither it goeth : so is every one that is 
born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and said unto 
him, How can these things be ? 

10 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest 
not these things ? 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We 
speak that we do know, and testify that 
we have seen ; and ye receive not our 
witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly things, 
and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, 
if I tell you of heavenly things ? 

13 And no man hath ascended up to 
heaven, but he that came down from 
heaven, even the Son of man which is in 
heaven. 

14 If And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the wilderness, even so must the Son 
of man be lifted up : 

15 That whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, but have eternal life. 

16 If For God so loved the world, that 
he gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
soever believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world ; but that 
the world through him might be saved. 

- <*& If He that believeth on him is not 
condemned : but he that believeth not is 
condemned already, because he hath not 
believed in the name of the only begotten 
Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemnation, that 
light is come into the world, and men 
loved darkness rather than light, because 
thek deeds were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth evil hateth 
the light, neither cometh to the light, lest 
his deeds should be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth cometh to 
the light, that his deeds may be made 
manifest^ that they are wrought in God. 

22 If After these things came Jesus and 
his disciples into the land of Judea ; and 
there he tarried with them, and baptized. 



23 If And John also was baptizing in 
En on near to Salim, because there was 
much water there : and they came, and 
were baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast into 
prison. 

25 If Then there arose a question be- 
tween some of John's disciples and the 
Jews about purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, and said 
unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee 
beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest 
witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and 
all men come to him. 

27 John answered and said, A man can 
receive nothing, except it be given him 
from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that 
I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am 
sent before him. 

29 He that hath the bride is the bride- 
groom : but the friend of the bridegroom, 
which standeth and heareth him, rejoic- 
eth greatly because of the bridegroom's 
voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must de- 
crease. 

31 He that cometh from above is above 
all : he that is of the earth is earthly, and 
speaketh of the earth : he that cometh 
from heaven is above all. 

32 And what he hath seen and heard, 
that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth 
his testimony. 

33 He that hath received his testi- 
mony hath set to his seal that God i* 
true. 

34 For he whom God hath sent speak 
eth the words of God : for God giveth 
not the Spirit by measure unto him. 

35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath 
given all things into his hand. 

36 He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life : and he that believeth 
not the Son shall not see life; but the 
wrath of God abideth on him. . 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 Christ talketh with a woman of Samaria, and r»- 
vealeth himself unto her. 27 His disciples marvel. 
31 He declareth to them his zeal to God's glory. 39" 
Many Samaritans believe on him. 43 He departeth 
into Galilee, and healeth the ruler's son that lay 
sick at Capernaum. 

WHEN therefore the Lord knew how^ 
the Pharisees had heard that Jesus- 
made and baptized more disciples than. 
John, 

99 



Christ talketh with 



ST. JOHN, 4. 



a woman of Samaria. 



2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, 
but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and departed again 
into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go through Sa- 
maria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, 
which is called Sychar, near to the par- 
cel of ground that Jacob gave to his son 
Joseph 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus 
therefore, being wearied with Ms jour- 
ney, sat thus on the well : and it was 
about the sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to 
draw water : Jesus saith unto her, Give 
me to drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone away 
unto the city to buy meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of Samaria 
unto him, How is it that thou, being a 
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a 
woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no 
dealings with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said unto her, 
If thou knewest the gift of God, and 
who it is that saith to thee, Give me to 
drink; thou wouldest have asked of 
him, and he would have given thee 
living water. 

11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou 
hast nothing to draw with, and the well 
is deep : from whence then hast thou that 
living water ? 

12 Art thou greater than our father 
Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank 
thereof himself, and his children, and 
his cattle ? 

13 Jesus answered and said unto her, 
Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 
thirst again: 

14 But whosoever drinketh of the water 
that I shall give him shall never thirst ; 
but the water that I shall give him shall 
be in him a well of water springing up 
into everlasting life. 

15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give 
me this water, that I thirst not, neither 
come hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy 
husband, and come hither. 

17 The woman answered and" said, I 
have no husband. Jesus said unto her, 
Thou hast well said, I have no hus- 
band : 

18 For thou hast had five husbands; 

100 



and he whom thou now hast is not thy 
husband : in that saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I 
perceive that thou art a prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in this mount- 
ain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the 
place where men ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe 
me, the hour cometh, when ye shall nei- 
ther in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusa- 
lem, worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not what : we 
know what we worship ; for salvation is 
of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and now is, 
when the true worshippers shall worship 
the Father in spirit and in truth: for 
the Father seeketh such to worship 
him. 

24 God is a Spirit : and they that wor- 
ship him must worship Mm in spirit and 
in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, I know 
that Messias cometh, which is called 
Christ : when he is come, he will tell us 
all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak 
unto thee am he. "\J 

27 IT And upon this came his disciples, 
and marvelled that he talked with the 
woman : yet no man said, What seekest 
thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her ? 

28 The woman then left her waterpot, 
and went her way into the city, and saith 
to the men, 

29 Come, see a man, which told me all 
things that ever I did : is not this the 
Christ ? 

30 Then they went out of the city, and 
came unto him. 

31 Tf I n tne mean while his disciples 
prayed him,, saying, Master, eat. 

32 But he said unto them, I have meat 
to eat that ye know not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples one to 
another, Hath any man brought him 
aught to eat ? 

34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is 
to do the will of him that sent me, and 
to finish his work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet four 
months, and then cometh harvest? be- 
hold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, 
and look on the fields ; for they are white 
already to harvest, 

36 Aid he that reapeth receiveth wa- 



Christ healeth 



ST. JOHN, 5. 



a nobleman's son. 



ges, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal : 
that both he that soweth and he that 
reapeth may rejoice together. 

37 And herein is that saying true, One 
soweth, and another reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye 
bestowed no labour : other men laboured, 
and ye are entered into their labours. 

39 IT And many of the Samaritans of 
that city believeof on him for the saying 
of the woman, which testified, He told 
me all that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans were come 
unto him, they besought him that he 
would tarry with them : and he abode 
there two days. 

41 And many more believed because of 
his own word ; 

42 And said unto the woman, Now we 
believe, not because of thy saying: for 
we have heard Mm ourselves, and know 
that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
of the world. 

43 *|f Now after two days he departed 
thence, and went into Galilee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, that a 
prophet hath no honour in his own 
country. 

45 Then when he was come into Gali- 
lee, the Galileans received him, having 
seen all the things that he did at Jerusa- 
lem at the feast : for they also went unto 
the feast. 

46 So Jesus came again into Gana of 
Galilee, where he made the water wine, 
ind there was a certain nobleman, whose 
ion was sick at Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus was come 
out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto 
him, and besought him that he would 
come down, and heal his son: for he 
was at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except 
ye see signs ^nd wonders, ye will not 
believe. y 

49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, 
come down ere my child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; 
thy son liveth. And the man believed 
the word that Jesus had spoken unto 
him, and he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going down, his 
servants met him, and told Mm, saying, 
Thy son liveth. 

52 Then inquired he of them the hour 
when he began to amend. And they said 



unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour 
the fever left him. 

53 So the father knew that it was at 
the same hour, in the which Jesus said 
unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself 
believed, and his whole house. 

54 This is again the second miracle that 
Jesus did, when he was come out of 
Judea into Galilee. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 Jesus on the sabbath day cureth him that was 
diseased eight and thirty years. 10 The Jews 
therefore cavil, and persecute him for it. 17 He 
answereth for himself, and reproveih them, shew- 
ing by the testimony of his Father, 32 of John, 36 
of his works, 39 and of the Scriptures, who he is. 

\ FTER this there was a feast of the 
J\. Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jeru- 
salem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the 
sheep market a pool, which is called in 
the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having 
five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude of 
impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, 
waiting for the moving of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at a certain 
season into the pool, and troubled the 
water: whosoever then first after the 
troubling of the water stepped in was 
made whole of whatsoever disease he 
had. 

5 And a certain man was there, which 
had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew 
that he had been now a long time in that 
ease, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be 
made whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered him, 
Sir, I have no man, when the water is 
troubled, to put me into the pool : but 
while I am coming, another steppeth 
down before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up 
thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man was made 
whole, and took up his bed, and walked : 
and on the same day was the sabbath. 

10 T[ The Jews therefore said unto him 
that was cured, It is the sabbath day : it 
is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them, He that made 
me whole, the same said unto me, Take 
up thy bed, and walk. 

12 Then asked they him, What man is 
that which said unto thee, Take up thy 
bed, and walk ? 

101 



Christ reproveth the Jews. 



ST. JOHN, 5. 



He sheweth who he is. 



13 And he that was healed wist not who 
it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself 
away, a multitude being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the 
temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou 
art made whole: sin no more, lest a 
worse thing come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told the Jews 
that it was Jesus, which had made him 
whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews perse- 
cute Jesus, and sought to slay him, be- 
cause he had done these things on the 
sabbath day. 

17 If But" Jesus answered them, My 
Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 

e 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more 
to kill him, because he not only had bro- 
ken the sabbath, but said also that God 
was his Father, making himself equal 
with God. y^ 

19 Then answered Jesus and said unto 
4hem, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
Son can do nothing of himself, but what 
he seeth the Father do : for what things 
soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son 
likewise. 

20 For the Father loveth the Son, and 
sheweth him all things that himself do- 
eth : and he will shew him greater works 
than these, that ye may marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth up the 
dead, and quickeneth them; even so the 
Son quickeneth whom he will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no man, but 
hath committed all judgment unto the 
Son: 

23 That all men should honour the Son, 
even as they honour the Father. He that 
honoureth not the Son honoureth not 
the Father which hath sent him. 

24 Yerily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that heareth my word, and belie veth on 
him that sent me, hath everlasting life, 
and shall not come into condemnation ; 
but is passed from death unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
hour is coming, and now is, when the 
dead shall hear the voice of the Son of 
God : and they that hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in him- 
self ; so hath he given to the Son to have 

.life in himself ; 

27 And hath given him authority to 
execute judgment also, because he is the 
Son of man. i 

102' 



28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is 
coming, in the which all that are in the 
graves shall hear his voice, 

29 And shall come forth; they that 
have done good, unto the resurrection of 
life ; and they that have done ewl, unto 
the resurrection of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do nothing : 
as I hear, I judge : and my judgment is 
just ; because I seek not mine own will, 
but the will of the Father which hath sent 
me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, my wit- 
ness is not true. 

32 T There is another that beareth wit- 
ness of me ; and I know that the witness 
which he witnesseth of me is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare wit- 
ness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony from 
man: but these things I say, that ye 
might be saved. 

35 He was a burning and a shining 
light : and ye were wSling for a season 
to rejoice in his light. 

36 Tf But I have greater witness than 
that of John : for the works which the 
Father hath given me to finish, the same 
works that I do, bear witness of me, that 
the Father hath sent me. 

37 And the Father himself, which hath 
sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye 
have neither heard his voice at any time, 
nor seen his shape. 

38 And ye have not his word abiding 
in you : for whom he hath sent, him ye 
believe not. 

39 T[ Search the Scriptures ; for in them 
ye think ye have eternal life : and they 
are they which testify of me. 

40 And ye will not come to me, that ye 
might have life. 

41 I receive not honour from men. 

42 But I know you, that ye have not 
the love of God in you. 

43 I am come in my Father's name, 
and ye receive me not : if another shall 
come in his own name, him ye will re- 
ceive. 

44 How can ye believe, which receive 
honour one of another, and seek not the 
honour that cometh from God only ? 

45 Do not think that I will accuse 
you to the Father: there is one that 
accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye 
trust. 



Christ feedeth five thousand. 



ST. JOHN, 6. 



He walketh on the se<u 



r 



46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would 
have believed me : for he wrote of me. 

47 But if ye believe not his writings, 
how shall ye believe my words? 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 Christ feedeth five thousand men with five loaves 
and two fishes. 15 Thereupon the people would 
have made him king. 16 But withdrawing him- 
self, he walketh on the sea to his disciples: 26 re- 
proveth the people .flocking after him, and all the 
fleshly hearers of his word: "Sldeclareth himself 
to be the bread of life to believers. 66 Many dis- 
ciples depart from him. 68 Peter confesseth him. 
70 Judas is a devil. 

A FTER these things Jesus went over 
Xjl the sea of Galilee, which is the sea 
of Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude followed him, 
because they saw his miracles which he 
did on them that were diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, 
and there he sat with his disciples. 

4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, 
was nigh. 

5 T" When Jesus then lifted up Ms eyes, 
and saw a great company come unto 
him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall 
we buy bread, that these may eat ? 

6 And this he said to prove him : for 
he himself knew what he would do. 

7 Philip answered him, Two hundred 
pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for 
them, that every one of them may take 
a little. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon 
Peter's brother, saith unto him, 

9 There is a lad here, which hath five 
barley loaves, and two small fishes : but 
whst are they among so many ? 

10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit 
down. Now there was much grass in 
the place. So the men sat down, in 
number about five thousand. 

11 And Jesus took the loaves ; and when 
he had given thanks, he distributed to 
the disciples, and the disciples to them 
that were set down; and likewise of the 
fishes as much as they would. 

12 When they were filled, he said unto 
his disciples, Gather up the fragments 
that remain, that nothing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered them togeth- 
er, and filled twelve baskets with the 
fragments of the five barley loaves, which 
remained over and above unto them that 
had eaten. 

14 Then those men, when they had seen 
the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is 



of a truth that Prophet that should come 
into the world. 

15 If When Jesus therefore perceived 
that they would come and take him by 
force, to make him a king, he departed 
again into a mountain himself alone. 

16 And when even was now come, his* 
disciples went down unto the sea, 

17 And entered into a ship, and went 
over the sea toward Capernaum. And it 
was now dark, and Jesus was not come ! 
to them. / 

18 And the sea arose by reason of a 
great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed about five 
and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see 
Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing 
nigh unto the ship: and they were 
afraid. 

20 But. he saith unto them, It is I; be 
not afraid. f 

21 Then they willingly received him 
into the ship : and immediately the ship 
was at the land whither they went. £ 

22 IT The day following, when the peo* 
pie, which stood on the other side of the 
sea, saw that there was none other boat 
there, save that one whereinto his disci- 
ples were entered, and that Jesus went 
not with his disciples into the boat, but 
that his disciples were gone away alone ; 

23 Howbeit there came other boats 
from Tiberias nigh unto the place where 
they did eat bread, after that the Lord 
had given thanks: 

24 When the people therefore saw that 
Jesus was not there, neither his disci- 
ples, they also took shipping, and came 
to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. i 

25 And when they had found him on 
the other side of the sea, they said unto 
him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither ? , 

26 Jesus answered them and said, Veri- 
ly, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, 
not because ye saw the miracles, but 
because ye did eat of the loaves, and 
were filled. » 

27 Labour not for the meat which per* 
isheth, but for that meat which endureth, 
unto everlasting life, which the Son of 
man shall give unto you : for him hath 
God the Father sealed. 

28 Then said they unto him, What shall 
we do, that we might work the works of 
God? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them* 

103 



Christ declareth himself 



ST. JOHN, 6. 



to be the bread of life. 



This is the work of God, that ye believe 
on him whom he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto him, What 
sign shewest thou then, that we may see, 
and believe thee ? what dost thou work ? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna in the 
desert ; as it is written, He gave them 
bread from heaven to eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you 
not that bread from heaven ; but my 
Father giveth you the true bread from 
heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is he wjaich 
cometh down from heaven, and giveth 
life unto the world. 

34 Then said they unto him, Lord, 
evermore give us this bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the 
bread of life : he that cometh to. me shall 
never hunger ; and he that believeth on 
me shall never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you, That ye also 
have seen me, and believe not. 

37 All that the Father giveth me shall 
come to me ; and him that cometh to 
me I will in no wise cast out. 

38 For I came down from heaven, not 
to do mine own will, but the will of him 
that sent me. 

39 And this is the Father's will which 
hath sent me, that of all which he hath 
given me I should lose nothing, but 
should raise it up again at the last day. 

40 And this is the will of him that sent 
me, that every one which seeth the Son, 
and believeth on him, may have ever- 
lasting life : and I will raise him up at 
the last day. £ 

41 The Jews then murmured at him, 
because he said, I am the bread which 
came down from heaven. 

42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the 
son of Joseph, whose father and mother 
we know ? how is it then that he saith, 
I came down from heaven ? 

43 Jesus therefore answered and said un- 
to them, Murmur not among yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, except the 



Father which hath sent me draw him:,' are life. 



* 



and I will raise him up at the last day, 

45 It is written in the prophets, A 
they shall be all taught of God. Every 
man therefore that hath heard, and hath 
learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 

46 Not that any man hath seen the 

104 



Father, save he which is of God, he hath 
seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that believeth on me hath everlasting life. 

48 I am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna in the 
wilderness, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which cometh down 
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
and not die. 

51 I am the living biodd which came 
down from heaven: if any man eat of 
this bread, he shall live for ever : and the 
bread that I will give is my flesh, which 
I will give for the life of the world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove among 
themselves, saying, How can this man 
give us his flesh to eat ? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the 
flesh of the Son of man, and drink his 
blood, ye have no life in you. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
my blood, hath eternal life ; and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my 
blood is drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 

57 As the living Father hath sent me, 
and I live by the Father; so he that 
eateth me, even he shall live by me. 

58 This is that bread which came down 
from heaven: not as your fathers did 
eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth 
of this bread shall live for ever. 

59 These things said he in the syna- 
gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, when 
they had heard this, said, This is a hard 
saying ; who can hear it ? 

61 When Jesus knew in himself that 
his disciples murmured at it, he said 
unto them, Doth this offend you ? 

62 WJiat and if ye shall see the Son of 
man ascend up where he was before ? 

63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the 
flesh proflteth nothing : the words that I 
speak unto you, they are spirit, and 



64 But there are some of you that be- 
lieve not. For Jesus knew from the be- 
ginning who they were that believed not, 
and who should betray him. 

65 And he said, Therefore said I unto 
you, that no man can come unto me, 



Christ reproveth his kin&nisn. ST. JOHN, 7. 



Be teacheth in the temple. 



except it were given unto him of my 
Father. 

66 T From that time many of his disci- 
ples went back, and walked no more 
with him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, 
Will ye also go away ? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered him, 
Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast 
the words of eternal life. 

69 And we believe and are sure that 
thou art that Christ, the Son of the liv- 
ing God. 

70 Jesus answered them, Have not I 
chosen you twelve, and one of you is a 
devil ? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son 
of Simon : for he it was that should be- 
tray him, being one of the twelve. 

CHAPTER 7. 

1 Jesus reproveth the ambition and boldness bf his 
kinsmen: 10 goeth up from Galilee to the feast of 
tabernacles : 14 teacheth in the temple. 40 Divers 
opinions of him among the people. 45 The Phari- 
sees are angry that their officers took him not, and 
chide with Nicodemusfor taking his part. 

AFTER these things Jesus walked in 
l Galilee : for he would not walk in 
Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill 
him. \ 

2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles 
was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said unto him, 
Depart hence, and go into Judea, that 
thy disciples also may see the works 
that thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that doeth any 
thing in secret, and he himself seeketh 
to be known openly. If thou do these 
things, shew thyself to the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren believe in 
him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time 
is not yet come : but your time is always 
ready. 

7 The world cannot hate you ; but me 
it hateth, because I testify of it, that the 
works thereof are evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up 
yet unto this feast ; for my time is not 
yet full come. 

9 When he had said these words unto 
them, he abode still in Galilee. 

10 If But when his brethren were 
gone up, then went he also up unto 
the feast, not openly, but as it were in 
secret. 

4* 



11 Then the Jews sought him at the 
feast, and said, Where is he ? 

12 And there was much murmuring 
among the people concerning him : for 
some said, He is a good man : others 
said, Nay ; but he deceiveth the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake openly of 
him for fear of the Jews. N^ 

14 If Now about the midst of the feast ' 
Jesus went up into the temple, and 
taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, 
How knoweth this man letters, having 
never learned ? 

16 Jesus answered them, and said, My 
doctrine is not mine, but his that sent 
me. 

17 If any man will do his will, he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
God, or whether I speak of myself. 

18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh 
his own glory: but he that seeketh his 
glory that sent him, the same is true, and 
no unrighteousness is in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the law, and 
yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why 
go ye about to kill me ? 

20 The people answered and said, Thou 
hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee? 

21 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto you cir- 
cumcision ; (not because it is of Moses, 
but of the fathers;) and ye on the sab- 
bath day circumcise a man. 

23 If a man on the sabbath day receive 
circumcision, that the law of Moses 
should not be broken ; are ye angry at 
me, because I have made a man every 
whit whole on the sabbath day ? 

24 Judge not according to the appear- 
ance, but judge righteous judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of Jerusa- 
lem, Is not this he, whom they seek to 
kill? 

26 Rut, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they 
say nothing unto him. Do the rulers 
know indeed that this is the very Christ? 

27 Howbeit we know this man whence 
he is : but when Christ cometh, no man 
knoweth whence he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he 
taught, saying, Ye both know me, and 
ye know whence I am : and I am not 
come of myself, but he that sent me is 
true, whom ye know not, 

105 



Divers opinions of Christ. 



ST. JOHN, 8. 



The adulteress delivered. 



29 But I know him; for I am from 
him, and he hath sent me. 

30 Then they sought to take him : but 
iio man laid hands on him, because his 
hour was not yet come. 

31 And many of the people believed on 
him, and said, When Christ cometh, will 
lie do more miracles than these which 
this man hath done? 

32 If The Pharisees heard that the peo- 
ple murmured such things concerning 
trim ; and the Pharisees and the chief 
priests sent officers to take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a 
little while am I with you, and then I go 
unto him that sent me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find 
me: and where I am, thither ye cannot 
come. 

35 Then said the Jews among them- 
selves, Whither will he go, that we shall 
mot find him ? will he go unto the dis- 
persed among the Gentiles, and teach 
the Gentiles? 

36 What manner of saying is this that 
he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
find me: and where I am, thither ye 
cannot come ? 

37 In the last day, that great day of the 
feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If 
any man thirst, let him come unto me, 
:&nd drink. 

38 He that believeth on me, as the Scrip- 
ture hath said, out of his belly shall flow 
rivers of living water. 

39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, 
which they that believe on him should 
receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet 
given; because that Jesus was not yet 
glorified.) 

40 1[ Many of the people therefore, 
when they heard this saying, said, Of a 
truth this is the Prophet. 

41 Others said, This is the Christ. But 
some said, Shall Christ come out of 
Galilee ? 

42 Hath not the Scripture said, That 
Christ cometh of the seed of David, and 
out of the town of Bethlehem, where 
David was? 

43 So there was a division among the 
people because of him. 

44 And some of them would have 
taken him; but no man laid hands on 
iiim. 

45 If Then came the ofEoers to the chief 

106 



priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto 
them, Why have ye not brought him ? 

46 The officers answered, Never man 
spake like this man. 

47 Then answered them the Pharisees, 
Are ye also deceived ? 

48 Have any of the rulers or of the 
Pharisees believed on him? 

49 But this people who knoweth not 
the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that 
came to Jesus by night, being one of 
them,) 

51 Doth our law judge any man, before 
it hear him, and know what he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said unto him, 
Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, and 
look : for out of Galilee ariseth no 
prophet. 

53 And every man went unto his own 
house. 

CHAPTER 8. 

1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in adultery. 12 
He preacheth himself the light of the world, and 
justifieth his doctrine : 83 answer eth the Jews that 
boasted of Abraham, 59 and convey eth himself 
from their cruelty. 

JESUS went unto the mount of Olives. 
2 And early in the morning he came 
again into the temple, and all the people 
came unto him; and he sat down, and 
taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought 
unto him a woman taken in adultery ; and 
when they had set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him, Master, this 
woman was taken in adultery, in the 
very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law commanded 
us, that such should be stoned : but 
what sayest thou? 

6 This they said, tempting him, that 
they might have to accuse him. But 
Jesus stooped down, and with his finger 
wrote on the ground, as though Tie heard 
them not. 

7 So when they continued asking him, 
he lifted up himself, and said unto them, 
He that is without sin among you, let 
him first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, and 
wrote on the ground. 

9 And they which heard it, being con- 
victed by their own conscience, went out 
one by one, beginning at the eldest, even 
unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, 
and the woman standing in the midst. 



Christ justifleth his doctrine, ST. JOHN, 8. 



and answereth the Jews. 



10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, 
and saw none but the woman, he said 
unto her, Woman, where are those thine 
accusers ? hath no man condemned thee ? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus 
said unto her, Neither do I condemn 
thee: go, and sin no more. 

12 T[ Then spake Jesus again unto them, 
saying, I am the light of the world : he 
that f olloweth me shall not walk in dark- 
ness, but shall have the light of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said unto 
him, Thou bearest record of thyself; 
thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Though I bear record of myself, yet my 
record is true : for I know whence I 
came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot 
tell whence I come, and whither I go. 

15 Ye judge after the flesh ;. I judge no 
man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is 
true : for I am not alone, but I and the 
Father that sent me. 

17 It is also written in your law, that 
the testimony of two men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness of my- 
self, and the Father that sent me beareth 
witness of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, Where is 
thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye neither 
know me, nor my Father: if ye had 
known me, ye should have known my 
Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus in the treas- 
ury, as he taught in the temple : and no 
man laid hands on him; for his hour 
was not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I 
go my way, and ye shall seek me, and 
shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye 
cannot come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill 
himself? because he saith, Whither I 
go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto them, Ye are from 
beneath; I am from above : ye are of this 
world ; I am not of this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, that ye 
shall die in your sins : for if ye believe 
not that I am he y ye shall die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, Who art 
thou ? And Jesus saith unto them, Even 
the same that I said unto you from the 
beginning. 

26 I have many things to say and to 



judge of you : but he that sent me is 
true ; and I speak to the world those 
things which I have heard of him. 

27 They understood not that he spake 
to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, When 
ye have lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that I am he, and that I 
do nothing of myself ; but as my Father 
hath taught me, I speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is with me : the 
Father hath not left me alone ; for I do 
always those things that please him. 

30 As he spake these words, many 
believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which, 
believed on him, If ye continue in my 
word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; 

32 And ye shall know the truth, and 
the truth shall make you free. 

33 1[ They answered him, We be Abra- 
ham's seed, and were never in bondage 
to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall 
be made free ? 

34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily 7 
I say unto you, Whosoever committeth 
sin is the servant of sin. 

35 And the servant abideth not in the 
house for ever : but the Son abideth ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall make joxt 
free, ye shall be free indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; 
but ye seek to kill me, because my word 
hath no place in you. 

38 I speak that which I have seen with 
my Father: and ye do that which ye 
have seen with your father. 

39 They answered and said unto him, 
Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto 
them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye 
would do the works of Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man- 
that hath told you the truth, which I ha vex 
heard of God : this did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then, 
said they to him, We be not born of for- 
nication ; we have one Father, even God, : 

42 Jesus said unto them, If God were 
your Father, ye would love me: for I 
proceeded forth and came from God; 
neither came I of myself, but he senk 
me. 

43 Why do ye not understand my 
speech? even because ye cannot hear 
my word. 

44 Ye are of your father the devil, and 

107 



Christ's dignity and authority. ST. JOHN, 9. 

the lusts of your father ye will do : he 
was a murderer from the beginning, and 
abode not in the truth, because there is 
no truth in him. When he speaketh ? 
lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a 
- liar, and the father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the truth, ye 
believe me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth me of sin ? 
And if I say the truth, why do ye not 
believe me ? 

47 He that is of God heareth God's 
words: ye therefore hear them not, be- 
cause ye are not of God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and said 
unto him, Say we not well that thou art 
a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; 
but I honour my Father, and ye do dis- 
honour me. 

50 And I seek not mine own glory : 
there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 

51 Yerily, verily, I say unto you, If a 
man keep my saying, he shall never see 
death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now 
we know that thou hast a devil. Abra- 
ham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou 
sayest, If a man keep my saying, he 
shall -never taste of death. 

53 Art thou greater than our father 
Abraham, which is dead ? and the proph- 
ets are dead: whom makest thou thy- 
self ? 

54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, 
my honour is nothing : it is my Father 
that honoureth me ; of whom ye say, 
that he is your God : 

55 Yet ye have not known him ; but I 
know him : and if I should say, I know 
him not, I shall be a liar like unto 
you : but I know him, and keep his 
saying. 

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to 
see my day: and he saw it, and was 
glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou 
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou 
seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them, Yerily, verily, 
I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I 
am. 

59 Then took they up stones to cast at 
him : but Jesus hid himself, and went 
out of the temple, going through the 
midst of them, and so passed by. 

>/ 



The blind restored to sight, 
CHAPTER 9. 

1 The man that was born blind restored to sight. 
8 He is brought to the Pharisees. 13 They are 
offended at it, and excommunicate him : 35 but he 
is received of Jesus, aild confesseth him. 39 Who 
they are ichom Christ enlighteneth. 

AND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man 
^ which was blind from his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
Master, who did sin, this man, or his 
parents, that he was born blind ? 

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man 
sinned, nor his parents: but that the 
works of God should be made manifest 
in him. 

4 I must work the works of him that 
sent me, while it is day : the night com- 
eth, when no man can work. 

5 As long as I am in the world, I am 
the light of the world. 

6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on 
the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 
and he anointed the eyes of the blind 
man with the clay, 

7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the 
pool of Siloam, (which is by interpreta- 
tion, Sent.) He went his way therefore, 
and washed, and came seeing. 

8 If The neighbours therefore, and they 
which before had seen him that he was 
blind, said, Is not this he that sat and 
begged ? 

9 Some said, This is he : others said, 
He is like him: bat he said, I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto him, How 
were thine eyes opened ? 

11 He answered and said, A man that is 
called Jesus made clay, and anointed 
mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the 
pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went 
and washed, and I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, Where is 
he ? He said, I know not. \J 

13 T[ They brought to the Pharisees him 
that aforetime was blind. 

14 And it was the sabbath day when Je- 
sus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees also asked 
him how he had received his sight. He 
said unto them, He put clay upon mine 
eyes, and I washed, and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, 
This man is not of God, because he keep- 
eth not the sabbath day. Others said, 
How can a man that is a sinner do such 
miracles ? And there was a division 
among them. 



The Pharisees 



ST. JOHN, 10. 



question the miracle. 



17 They say unto the blind man again, 
What sayest thou of him, that he hath 
opened thine eyes ? He said, He is a 
prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe con- 
cerning him, that he had been blind, 
and received his sight, until they called 
the parents of him that had received his 
sight. 

19 And they asked them, saying, Is this 
your son, who ye say was born blind ? 
how then doth he now see ? 

20 His parents answered them and said, 
We know that this is our son, and that 
he was born blind : 

21 But by what means he now seeth, we 
know not ; or who hath opened his eyes, 
we know not : he is of age ; ask him : he 
shall speak for himself. 

22 These words spake his parents, be- 
cause they feared the Jews : for the Jews 
had agreed already, that if any man did 
confess that he was Christ, he should be 
put out of the synagogue. 

28 Therefore said his parents, He is of 
age ; ask him. 

24 Then again called they the man that 
was blind, and said unto him, Give God 
the praise : we know that this man is a 
sinner. 

25 He answered and said, Whether he 
be a sinner or no, I know not : one thing 
I know, that, whereas I was blind, now 
I see. 

26 Then said they to him again, What 
did he to thee? how opened he thine 
«yes? 

27 He answered them, I have told you 
already, and ye did not hear : wherefore 
would ye hear it again ? will ye also be 
his disciples ? 

28 Then they reviled him, and said, 
Thou art his disciple ; but we are Moses' 
■disciples. 

29 We know that God spake unto 
Moses : as for this fellow, we know not 
from whence he is. 

30 The man answered and said unto 
them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, 
that ye know not from whence he is, and 
yet he hath opened mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that God heareth not 
sinners: but if any man be a worship- 
per of God, and doeth his will, him he 
beareth. 

32 Since the world began was it not 



heard that any man opened the eyes of 
one that was born blind. 

33 If this man were not of God, he 
could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto him, 
Thou wast altogether born in sins, and 
dost thou teach us ? And they cast him 
out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him 
out ; and when he had found him, he 
said unto him, Dost thou believe on the 
Son of God ? 

36 He answered and said, Who is he, 
Lord, that I might believe on him ? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast 
both seen him, and it is he that talketh 
with thee. 

38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And 
he worshipped him. 

39 % And Jesus said, For judgment I 
am come into this world, that they which 
see not might see ; and that they which 
see might be made blind. 

40 And some of the Pharisees which 
were with him heard these words, and 
said unto him, Are we blind also ? 

41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were 
blind, ye should have no sin : but now 
ye say, We see; therefore your sin re- 
maineth. 

CHAPTER 10. 

1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 19 Divers 
opinions of him. 24 He proveth by his works that 
he is Christ the Son of God : 39 escapeth the Jews, 
40 and went again beyond Jordan, where many 
believed on Mm. 

VERILY, verily, I say unto you, He 
that entereth not by the door into 
the sheepf old, but climbeth up some othei 
way, the same is a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the door is 
the shepherd of the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; and the 
sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his 
own sheep by name, and leadeth them 
out. 

4 And when he putteth forth his own 
sheep, he goeth before them, and the 
sheep follow him: for they know his 
voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not follow, 
but will flee from him; for they know 
not the voice of strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto them ; 
but they understood not what things they 
were which he spake unto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them again, 

109 



7 



Christ the good shepherd. 



ST. JOHN, 11. His unity with the Father. 



Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. 
8 All that ever came before me are 
thieves and robbers: but the sheep did 
not hear them. 

- 9 I am the door: by me if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go 
in and out, and find pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, 
and to kill, and to destroy : I am come 
that they might have life, and that they 
might have it more abundantly. 

11 I am the good shepherd : the good 
shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 

12 But he that is a hireling, and not 
the shepherd, whose own the sheep are 
not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf catch- 
eth them, and scattereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because he is a 
hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, and know 
my sheep, and am known of mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth me, even so 
know I the Father : and I lay down my 
life for the sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, which are 
not of this fold : them also I must bring, 
and they shall hear my voice ; and there 
shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my Father love me, 
because I lay down my life, that I might 
take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay 
it down of myself. I have power to lay 
it down, and I have power to take it 
again. This commandment have I re- 
ceived of my Father. vl 

19 If There was a division v therefore 
again among the Jews for these sayings. 

20 And many of them said, He hath a 
devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 

21 Others said, These are not the words 
of him that hath a devil. Can a devil 
open the eyes of the blind ? 

22 \ And it was at Jerusalem the feast 
of the dedication, and it was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the temple in 
Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round about 
him, and said unto him, How long dost 
thou make us to doubt ? If thou be the 
Christ, tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I told yov, and 
ye believed not : the works that I do in my 
Father's name, they bear witness of me. 

110 



26 But ye believe not, because ye are 
not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them, and they follow me : 

28 And I give unto them eternal life ; 
and they shall never perish, neither shall 
any man pluck them out of my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them me, is 
greater than all ; and no man is able to 
pluck them out of my Father's hand. 

30 I and my Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones again 
to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many good 
works have I shewed you from my 
Father; for which of those works do 
ye stone me ? 

33 The Jews answered him, saying, For 
a good work we stone thee not ; but for 
blasphemy ; and because that thou, being 
a man, makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is it not writ- 
ten in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? 

35 If he called them gods, unto whom 
the word of God came, and the Scripture 
cannot be broken ; 

36 Say ye of him, whom the Father 
hath sanctified, and sent into the world, 
Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am 
the Son of God ? 

37 If I do not the works of my Father, 
believe me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye believe not 
me, believe the works ; that ye may know, 
and believe, that the Father is in me, and 
I in him. 

39 Therefore they sought again to take 
him ; but he escaped out of their hand, 

40 And went away again beyond Jordan 
into the place where John at first baptiz- 
ed ; and there he abode. 

41 And many resorted unto him, and 
said, John did no miracle : but all things 
that John spake of this man were true. 

42 And many believed on him there. 



CHAPTER 11. 

1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days buried. 45 
Many Jews believe. Al The high priests and 
Pharisees gather a council against Christ. 49 
Caiaphas prophesieth. 54 Jesus hid himself. 55 
At the passover they inquire after him, and lay 
wait for him. 

NOW a certain man was sick, named 
Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of 
Mary and her sister Martha. 
2 (It was that Mary which anointed the 
Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet 



The sickness and 



ST. JOHN, 11. 



death of Lazarus. 



with her hair, whose brother Lazarus 
was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, 
saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou 
lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This 
sickness is not unto death, but for the 
glory of God, that the Son of God might 
be glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her 
sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore that he 
was sick, he abode two days still in the 
same place where he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to Ms disciples, 
Let us go into Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him, Master, 
the Jews of late sought to stone thee; 
and goest thou thither again ? 

9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve 
hours in the day ? If any man walk in 
the day, he stumbleth not, because he 
seeth the light of this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the night, he 
stumbleth, because there is no light in 
him. 

11 These things said he : and after that 
he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus 
sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake 
him out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he 
sleep, he shall do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : 
but they thought that he had spoken of 
taking of rest in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, 
Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes that 
I was not there, to the intent ye may 
believe; nevertheless let us go unto 
him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which is called 
Didymus, unto his fellow disciples, Let 
us also go, that we may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he found 
that he had lain in the grave four days 
already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusa- 
lem, about fifteen furlongs off : 

19 And many of the Jews came to 
Martha and Mary, to comfort them con- 
cerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard 
that Jesus was coming, went and met 
him: but Mary sat still in the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, 



if thou hadst been here, my brother had 
not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, whatso- 
ever thou wilt ask of God, God will give 
it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother 
shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, I know that 
he shall rise again in the resurrection at 
the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resur- 
rection, and the life: he that believeth 
in me, though he were dead, yet shall 
he live: 

26 And whosoever liveth and believeth 
in me shall never die. Believest thou 
this ? 

27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I be- 
lieve that thou art the Christ, the Son of 
God, which should come into the world. 

28 And when she had so said, she went 
her way, and called Mary her sister 
secretly, saying, The Master is come, 
and calleth for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that, she arose 
quickly, and came unto him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet come into 
the town, but was in that place where 
Martha met him. 

31 The Jews then which were with her 
in the house, and comforted her, when 
they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily 
and went out, followed her, saying, She 
goeth unto the grave to weep there. V~ 

32 Then when Mary was come where 
Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at 
his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou 
hadst been here, my brother had not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her weep- 
ing, and the Jews also weeping which 
came with her, he groaned in the spirit, 
and was troubled, 

34 And said, Where have ye laid him ? 
They say unto him, Lord, come and see. 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he 
loved him ! 

37 And some of them said, Could not 
this man, which opened the eyes of the 
blind, have caused that even this man 
should not have died ? 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in 
himself cometh to the grave. It was a 
cave, and a stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. 
Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 

111 



Christ raiseth Lazarus. 



ST. JOHN, 12. 



Mary anointeth Jesus* feet, 



saith unto him, Lord, by this time he 
stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto 
thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou 
shouldest see the glory of God ? 

41 Then they took away the stone from 
the place where the dead was laid. And 
Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, 
I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 

42 And I knew that thou nearest me 
always : but because of the people which 
stand by I said it, that they may believe 
that tiliou hast sent me. 

43 And when he thus had spoken, he 
cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come 
forth. 

44 And he that was dead came forth, 
bound hand and foot with graveclothes ; 
and. his face was bound about with a 
napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
him, and let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews which came 
to Mary, and had seen the things which 
Jesus did, believed on him. 

46 But some of them went their ways to 
the Pharisees, and told them what things 
Jesus had done. 

47 If Then gathered the chief priests and 
the Pharisees a council, and said, What 
do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, all men will 
believe on him ; and the Romans shall 
come and take away both our place and 
nation. 

49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, 
being the high priest that same year, said 
unto them, Ye know nothing at ail, 

50 Nor consider that it is expedient for 
us, that one man should die for the peo- 
ple, and that the whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of himself: 
but being high priest that year, he prophe- 
sied that Jesus should die for that nation ; 

52 And not for that nation only, but that 
also he should gather together in one 
the children of God that were scattered 
abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth they took 
counsel together for to put him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more 
openly among the Jews ; but went thence 
unto a country near to the wilderness, 
into a city called Ephraim, and there 
continued with his disciples. 

55 Tf And the Jews' passover was nigh 
at hand : and many went out of the com:- 

112 



try up to Jerusalem before the passover, 
to purify themselves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, and 
spake among themselves, as they stood 
in the temple, What think ye, that he 
will not come to the feast ? 

57 JSTow both the chief priests and the 
Pharisees had given a commandment, 
that, if any man knew where be were, he 
should shew it, that they might take him. 

CHAPTER 12. 

1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet, 
people flock to see Lazarus. 10 The high priests 
consult to kill him. 12 Christ 7'ideth into Jerusa- 
lem. 20 Greeks desire to see Jesus. 23 He fore- 
telleth his death. 37 The Jews are generally blind- 
ed: 42 yet many chief rulers believe, but do not 
confess him : 44 therefore Jesus calleth earnestly 
for confession of faith. 

THEN Jesus six days before the pass- 
over came to Bethany, where Laza- 
rus was which had been dead, whom he 
raised from the dead. 

2 There they made him a supper ; and 
Martha served : but Lazarus was one of 
them that sat at the table with him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment 
of spikenard, very costly, and anointed 
the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
her hair : and the house was filled with 
the odour of the ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas 
Iscariot, Simon's son, which should be- 
tray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment sold for 
three hundred pence, and given to the 
poor ? 

6 This he said, not that he cared for the 
poor ; but because he was a thief, and had 
the bag, and bare what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against 
the day of my burying hath she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have with you ; 
but me ye have not always. 

9 Much people of the Jews therefore 
knew that he was there : and they came 
not for Jesus' sake only, but that they 
might see Lazarus also, w T hom he had 
raised from the dead. 

10 If But the chief priests consulted that 
they might put Lazarus also to death ; 

11 Because that by reason of him many 
of the Jews went away, and believed on 
Jesus. 

12 If On the next day much people that 
were come to the feast, when they heard 
that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm trees, and 



He f&retelleth his death. 



ST. JOHN, 12. 



TJie Jews' blindness. 



went forth to meet him, and cried, Ho- 
sanna : Blessed is the King of Israel that 
cometh in the name of the Lord. 

14 And Jesus, when he had found a 
young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold, 
thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's 
colt. 

16 These things understood not his dis- 
ciples at the first : but when Jesus was 
glorified, then remembered they that 
these things were written of him, and 
that they had doue these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that was with 
him when he called Lazarus out of his 
grave, and raised him from the dead, 
bare record. 

18 For this cause the people also met 
him, for that they heard that he had 
done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said among 
themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail 
nothing ? behold, the world is gone after 
him. 

20 T[ And there were certain Greeks 
among them that came up to worship at 
the feast : 

21 The same came therefore to Philip, 
which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and 
desired him, saying, Sir, we would see 
Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : 



<£ 



23 T[ And Jesus answered them, saying^ 
The hour is come, that the Son of man 
should be glorified. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex- 
cept a corn of wheat fall into the ground 
and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it 
bringeth forth much fruit. 

25 He that loveth his life shall lose it ; 
and he that hateth his life in this world 
shall keep it unto life eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let him follow 
me ; and where I am, there shall also my 
servant be : if any man serve me, him 
will my Father honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what 
shall I say ? Father, save me from this 
hour: but for this cause came I unto 
this hour. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. Then 
came there a voice from heaven, saying, 
I have both glorified it; and will glorify 
it again. 

29 The people therefore that stood by, 



and heard it, said that it thundered: 
others said, An angel spake to him. 
80 Jesus answered and said, This voice 
came not because of me, but for your 
sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of this world : 
now shall the prince of this world be 
cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from the 
earth, will draw all men unto me. 

33 This he said, signifying what death 
he should die. 

34 The people answered him, We have 
heard out of the law that Christ abideth 
forever: and how say est thou, The Son 
of man must be lifted up ? who is this 
Son of man ? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a 
little while is the light with you. Walk 
while ye have the light, lest darkness 
come upon you : for he that walketh in 
darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have light, believe in the 
light, that ye may be the children of 
light. These things spake Jesus, and 
departed, and did hide himself from 
them. 

37 Tf But though he had done so many 
miracles before them, yet they believed 
not on him : 

38 That the saying of Esaias the proph- 
et might be fulfilled, which he spake, 



and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. ^ -Lord, who hath believed our report ? and 



to whom hath the arm of the Lord been 
revealed ? 

39 Therefore they could not believe, 
because that Esaias said again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hard- 
ened their heart ; that they should not 
see with their eyes, nor understand with 
their heart, and be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

41 These things said Esaias, when he 
saw his glory, and spake of him. 

42 TT Nevertheless among the chief 
rulers also many believed on him ; but 
because of the Pharisees they did not 
confess him, lest they should be put out 
of the synagogue : 

43 For they loved the praise of men 
more than the praise of God. 

44 T Jesus cried and said, He that be- 
lieveth on me, believeth not on me, but . 
on him that sent me. 

45 And he that seeth me seeth him that 
sent me. 

113 



Christ teacheth humility. 



ST. JOHN, 13. 



He foretelleth the trmtor. 



46 I am come a light into the world, 
that whosoever believeth on me should 
not abide in darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my words, and 
believe not, I judge him not : for I came 
not to judge the world, but to save the 
world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth 
not my words, hath one that judgeth him : 
the word that I have spoken, the same 
shall judge him in the last day. 

49 For I have not spoken of myself; 
but the Father which sent me, he gave 
me a commandment, what I should say, 
and what I should speak. 

50 And I know that his commandment 
is life everlasting : whatsoever I speak 
therefore, even as the Father said unto 
me, so I speak. *Y 

CHAPTER 13. 

1 Jesus icasheth the disciples'' feet : exhort eth them, to 
humility and charity. 18 He foretelleth, and dis- 
covereth to John by a token, that Judas should be- 
tray him : 31 commandeth them to love one another, 
36 dndforewarneth Peter of his denial. 

NOW before the feast of the passover, 
when Jesus knew that his hour was 
come that he should depart out of this 
world unto the Father, having loved his 
own which were in the world, he loved 
them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, the devil 
having now put into the heart of Judas 
Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him ; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Father had 
given all things into his hands, and that 
he was come from God, and went to God ; 

4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside 
his garments; and took a towel, and 
girded himself. 

5 After that he poureth water into a 
basin, and began to wash the disciples' 
feet, and to wipe them with the towel 
wherewith he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and 
Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou 
wash my feet ? 

7 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
What I do thou knowest not now ; but 
thou shalt know hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
never wash my feet. Jesus answered 
him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no 
part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
not my feet only, but also my hands and 
my head. 

114 



10 Jesus saith to him, He that is wash- 
ed needeth not save to wash his feet, but 
is clean every whit : and ye are clean, 
but not all. 

11 For he knew who should betray 
him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all 
clean. 

12 So after he had washed their feet, 
and had taken his garments, and was set 
down again, he said unto them, Know 
ye what I have done to you ? 

13 Ye call me Master ar d Lord : and ye 
say well ; for so I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and Master, 
have washed your feet ; ye also ought to 
wash one another's feet. 

15 For I have given you an example, 
that ye should do as I have done to you. 

16 Yerily, verily, I say unto you, The 
servant is not greater than his lord ; nei- 
ther he that is sent greater than he that 
sent him. 

17 If ye know these things, happy are 
ye if ye do them. 

18 T[ I speak not of you all: I know 
whom I have chosen : but that the Scrip- 
ture may be fulfilled, He that eateth 
bread with me hath lifted up his heel 
against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it come, that, 
when it is come to pass, ye may believe 
that I am he. 

20 Yerily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that receiveth whomsoever I send receiv- 
eth me ; and he that receiveth me receiv- 
eth him that sent me. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, he was 
troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, 
Yerily, verily, I say unto you, that one 
of you shall betray me. 

22 Then the disciples looked one on 
another, doubting of whom he spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' 
bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus 
loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to 
him, that he should ask who it should 
be of whom he spake. 

25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith 
unto him, Lord, who is it ? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I 
shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. 
And when he had dipped the sop, he 
gave it to Judas Iscariot, th* son of 
Simon. 

27 And after the sop Satan entered into 



Christ comforteth 



ST. JOHN, 14. 



his disciples. 



him. Then said Jesus unto him, That 
thou, doest, do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table knew for 
what intent he spake this unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, because 
Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said 
unto him, Buy those things that we have 
need of against the feast ;• or, that he 
should give something to the poor. 

80 He then, having received the sop, 
went immediately out ; and it was night. 

31 T Therefore, when he was gone out, 
Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glori- 
fied, and God is glorified in him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, God shall 
also glorify him in himself, and shall 
straightway glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little while I 
am with you. Ye shall seek me ; and 
as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, 
ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. 

34 A new commandment I give unto 
you, That ye love one another; as I 
have loved you, that ye also love one 
another. 

35 By this shall all men know that ye 
are my disciples, if ye have love one to 
another. 

36 TT Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, 
whither goest thou ? Jesus answered 
him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow 
me now ; but thou shalt follow me after- 
wards. 

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why 
cannot I follow thee now? I will lay 
down my life for thy sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay 
down thy life for my sake ? Yerily, 
verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall 
not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. 

CHAPTER 14. \l 

1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the hope of 
heaven : 6 professeth himself the way, the truth, 
and the life, and one with the Father : 13 assureth 
their prayers in his name to be effectual : 15 re- 

EWh love and obedience, 16 promiseth the Holy 
t the Comforter, 27 and leaveth his peace with 

LET not your heart be troubled : ye 
i believe in God, believe also in me. 

2 In my Father's house are many man- 
sions : if it were not so, I would have told 
you. I go to prepare a place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place for 
you, I will come again, and receive you 
unto myself ; that where I am, there ye 
may be also. 



4 And whither I go ye know, and the 
way ye know 

5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
know not whither thou goest ; and how 
can we know the way ? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, 
the truth, and the life : no man cometh 
unto the Father, but by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye should have 
known my Father also : and from hence- 
forth ye know him, and have seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us 
the Father, and it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so 
long time with you, and yet hast thou 
not known me, Philip ? he that hath 
seen me hath seen the Father ; and how 
sayest thou then, Shew us the Father ? 

10 Belie vest thou not that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me ? the words 
that I speak unto you I speak not of 
myself : but the Father that dwelleth in 
me, he doeth the works. 

11 Believe me that I am in the Father, 
and the Father in me : or else believe 
me for the very works' sake. 

12 Yerily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that believeth on me, the works that I 
do shall he do also ; and greater works 
than these shall he do ; because I go 
unto my Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
name, that will I do, that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in my 
name, I will do it. ■yu*.* 

15 T[ If ye love me/ keep my com- 
mandments. 

16 And I will pray the Father, and he 
shall give you another Comforter, that 
he may abide with you for ever; 

17 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom the 
world cannot receive, because it seeth 
him not, neither knoweth him : but ye 
know him; for he dwelleth with you, 
and shall be in you. 

18 I will not leave you comfortless : I 
will come to you. 

19 Yet a little while, and the world 
seeth me no more ; but ye see me : be- 
cause I live, ye shall live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know that I 
am in my Father, and ye in me, and I 
in you. 

21 He that hath my commandments, 
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth 

115 



The mutual love between 



ST. JOHN, 15. 



Christ and his members. 



me : and he that loveth me shall be ]oved 
of my Father, and I will love him, and 
will manifest myself to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, 
. Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest 

thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? 

23 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
If a man love me, he will keep my 
words : and my Father will love him, 
and we will come unto him, and make 
our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth me not keepeth not 
my sayings : and the word which ye hear 
is not mine, but the Father's which sent 
me. 

25 These things have I spoken unto 
you, being yet present with you. 

26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy 
Ghost, whom the Father will send in my 
name, he shall teach you all things, and 
bring all things to your remembrance, 
whatsoever I have said unto you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you : not as the world giveth, 
give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, 
I go away, and come again unto you. If 
ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I 
said, I go untothe Father : for my Father 
is greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you before it 
come to pass, that, when it is come to 
pass, ye might believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk much with 
you : for the prince of this world com- 
eth, and hath nothing in me. 

31 But that the world may know that I 
love the Father ; and as the Father gave 
me commandment, even so 1 do. Arise, 
let us go hence. . / 

CHAPTER 15. V 

1 The consolation and mutual love between Christ and 
his members, under the parable of the vine. IS A 
comfort in the hatred and persecution of the world. 
26 The office of the Holy Ghost, and of the apostles. 

I AM the true vine, and my Father is 
the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that beareth not 
iruit he taketh away : and every branch 
that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it 
may bring forth more fruit. 

3 Now- ye are clean through the word 
which I have spoken unto you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except 

116 



it abide in the vine; no more can ye, 
except ye abide in me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the branches. 
He that abideth in me, and I in him, the 
same bringeth forth much fruit ; for 
without me ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast 
forth as a branch, and is withered ; and 
men gather them, and cast them into the 
fire, and they are burned. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my words 
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, 
and it shall be done unto you. 

8 Herein is my Father glorified, that 
ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my 
disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, so 
have I loved you : continue ye in my 
love. 

10 If ye keep my commandments, ye 
shall abide in my love ; even as I have 
kept my Father's commandments, and 
abide in his love. 

11 These things have I spoken unto 
you, that my joy might remain in you, 
and that your joy might be full. 

12 This is my commandment, That ye 
love one another, as I have loved you. 

13 Greater love hath no man than this, 
that a man lay down his life for his 
friends. \ / 

14 Ye areVmy friends, if ye do whatso- 
ever I command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not servants ; 
for the servant knoweth not what his 
lord doeth: but I have called you friends; 
for all things that I have heard of my 
Father I have made known unto you. 

16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have 
chosen you, and ordained you, that ye 
should go and bring forth fruit, and that 
your fruit should remain ; that whatso- 
ever ye shall ask of the Father in my 
name, he may give it you. 

17 These things I command you, that 
ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye know that 
it hated me before it hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, the world 
would iove his own ; but because ye are 
not of the world, but I have chosen you 
out of the world, therefore the world 
hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I said unto 
you, The servant is not greater than his 
lord. If they have persecuted me, they 



Christ comforteth 



ST. JOHN, 16. 



his disciples. 



will also persecute you ; if they have kept 
my saying, they will keep yours also. 

21 But all these things will they do unto 
you for my name's sake, because they 
know not him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and spoken unto 
them, they had not had sin ; but now 
they have no cloak for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me hateth my Father 
also. 

24 If I had not done among them the 
works which none other man did, they 
had not had sin : but now have they 
both seen and hated both me and my 
Father. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that the word 
might be fulfilled that is written in their 
law, They hated me without a cause. 

26 But when the Comforter is come, 
whom I will send unto you from the 
Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 
proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
testify of me: 

27 And ye also shall bear witness, be- 
cause ye have been with me from the 
beginning. 

CHAPTER 16. 

1 Christ comforteth his disciples against tribula- 
tion by the promise of the Holy Ghost, and by his 
resurrection and ascension : 23 assureth> their 
prayers made in his name to be acceptable to his 
Father. 33 Peace in Christ, and in the world 
affliction. 

THESE things have I spoken unto you, 
that ye should not be offended. 

2 They shall put you out of the syn- 
agogues : yea, the time cometh, that 
whosoever killeth you will think that 
he doeth God service. 

3 And these things will they do unto 
you, because they have not known the 
Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told you, that 
when the time shall come, ye may re- 
member that I told you of them. And 
these things I said not unto you at the 
beginning, because I was with you. 

5 But now I go my way to him that 
sent me; and none of you asketh me, 
Whither goest thou ? 

6 But because I have said these things 
unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It 
is expedient for you that I go away : for 
if I go not away, the Comforter will not 
come unto you ; but if I depart, I will 
send him unto you. 



8 And when he is come, he will reprove 
the world of sin, and of righteousness, 
and of judgment: 

9 Of sin, because they believe not on 
me ; 

10 Of righteousness, because I go to my 
Father, and ye see me no more ; 

11 Of judgment, because the prince of 
this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say unto 
you, but ye cannot bear them now. 

13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, 
is come, he will guide you into all truth •. 
for he shall not speak of himself; but 
whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he 
speak: and he will shew you things to 
come. 

14 He shall glorify me: for he shall 
receive of mine, and shall shew it unto 
you. 

15 All tilings that the Father hath are 
mine : therefore said I, that he shall take 
of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall not see 
me : and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me, because I go to the Father. 

17 Then said some of his disciples 
among themselves, What is this that he 
saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall 
not see me : and again, a little while, and 
ye shall see me : and, Because I go to the 
Father ? 

18 They said therefore, What is this 
that he saith, A little while ? we cannot 
tell what he saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they were de- 
sirous to ask him, and said unto them, 
Do ye inquire among yourselves of that 
I said, A little while, and ye shall not 
see me : and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me ? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That 
ye shall weep and lament, but the world 
shall rejoice ; and ye shall be sorrowful, 
but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in travail hath 
sorrow, because her hour is come : but as 
soon as she is delivered of the child, she 
remembereth no more the anguish, for 
joy that a man is born into the world: 

22 And ye now therefore have sorrow : 
but I will see you again, and your heart 
shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh 
from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask nu 
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 

117 



Christ prayeth 



ST. JOHN, 17. 



for his apostles. 



Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in 
my name, he will give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in 
my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that 
your joy may be full. 

25 These things have I spoken unto 
you in proverbs: but the time cometh, 
when I shall no more speak unto you 
in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly 
of the Father. 

26 At that day ye shall ask in my 
name : and I say not unto you, that I 
will pray the Father for you: 

27 For the Father himself loveth you, 
because ye have loved me, and have be- 
lieved that I came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the Father, and 
am come into the world : again, I leave 
the world, and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now 
speakest thou plainly, and speakest no 
proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou knowest 
all things, and needest not that any man 
should ask thee : by this we believe that 
thou earnest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now 
believe ? 

32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now 
come, that ye shall be scattered, every 
man to his own, and shall leave me alone : 
and yet I am not alone, because the 
Father is with me. 

33 These things I have spoken unto you, 
that in me ye might have peace. In the 
world ye shall have tribulation : but be of 
good cheer ; I have overcome the world. 

CHAPTER 17. Y 

1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify him, 6 to 
preserve his apostles, 11 in unity, 17 and truth, 20 
to glorify them, and all other believers with him 
in heaven. 

THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted 
up his eyes to heaven, and said, Fa- 
ther, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify thee : 

2 As thou hast given him power over 
all flesh, that he should give eternal life 
to as many as thou hast given him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the earth : I 
have finished the work which thou gavest 
me to do. 

5 And now, Father, glorify thou me 

118 



with thine own self with the glory which 
I had with thee before the world was. 

6 I have manifested thy name unto the 
men which thou gavest me out of the 
world : thine they were, and thou gavest 
them me ; and they have kept thy word. 

7 Now they have known that all things 
whatsoever thou hast given me are o( 
thee. 

8 For I have given unto them the word* 
which thou gavest me; and they havo 
received them, and have know^n" surely 
that I came out from thee, and they have 
believed that thou didst send me. 

9 I pray for them : I pray not for the 
world, but for them which thou hast 
given me ; for they are thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and thine are 
mine ; and I am glorified in them. 

11 And now I am no more in the world, 
but these are in the world, and I come 
to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine 
own name those whom thou hast given 
me, that they may be one, as we are. 

12 While I was with them in the world, 
I kept them in thy name : those that thou 
gavest me I have kept, and none of them 
is lost, but the son of perdition ; that the 
Scripture might be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to thee ; and these 
things I speak in the world, that they 
might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 

14 I have given them thy word; and 
the world hath hated them, because they 
are not of the world, even as I am not 
of the world. 

15 I pray not that thou shouldest take 
them out of the world, but that thou 
shouldest keep them from the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, even as I 
am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy truth: 
thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into the world, 
even so have I also sent them into the 
world. 

19 And for their sakes I sanctify my- 
self, that they also might be sanctified 
through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these alone, but 
for them also which shall believe on 
me through their word ; 

21 That they all may be one ; as thou, 
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that 
they also may be one in us: that the 
world may believe that thou hast sent me* 



Judas betrayeth Jesus. 



ST. JOHN, 18. 



Peter denieth Mm< 



22 And the glory which thou gavest 
me I have given them ; that they may 
be one, even as we are one : 

23 I in them, and thou in me, that they 
may be made perfect in one; and that 
the world may know that thou hast sent 
me, and hast loved them, as thou hast 
loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they also, whom 
thou hast given me, be with me where I 
am ; that they may behold my glory, 
which thou hast given me : for thou 
lovedst me before the foundation of the 
world. 

25 O righteous Father, the world hath 
Jiot known thee : but I have known thee, 
and these have known that thou hast 
sent me. 

26 And I have declared unto them thy 
name, and will declare it ; that the love 
wherewith thou hast loved me may be 
in them, and I in them. 

CHAPTER 18. 

1 Judas betrayeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the 
ground. 10 Peter smiteth off Jlalchus' ear. 12 Je- 
sus is taken, and led unto Annas and Caiaphas. 15 
Peter's denial. 19 Jesus examined before Caiaphas. 
28 His arraignmen t before Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 
40 The Jews ask Barabbas to be let loose. 

WHEN Jesus had spoken these 
words, he went forth with his 
disciples over the brook Cedron, where 
was a garden, into the which he entered, 
and his disciples. 

2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, 
knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes re- 
sorted thither with his disciples. 

3 Judas then, having received a band 
of men and officers from the chief priests 
and Pharisees, cometh thither with lan- 
terns and torches and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things 
that should come upon him, went forth, 
and said unto them, Whom seek ye ? 

5 They answered him, Jesus of Naza- 
reth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. 
And Judas also, which betrayed him, 
stood with them. 

6 As soon then as he had said unto 
them, I am Tie, they went backward, and 
fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked he them again, Whom 
seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Naza- 
reth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told you that 
I am Tie: if therefore ye seek me, let 
these go their way: 



9 That the saying might be fulfilled, 
which he spake, Of them which thou 
gavest me have I lost none. 

10 Then Simon Peter having a sword 
drew it, and smote the high priest's serv- 
ant, and cut off his right ear. The serv- 
ant's name was Malchus. 

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up 
thy sword into the sheath : the cup which 
my Father harth given me, shall I not 
drink it ? 

12 Then the band and the captain and 
officers of the Jews took Jesus, and 
bound him, 

13 And led him away to Annas first ; for 
he was father in law to Caiaphas, which 
was the high priest that same year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave 
counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient 
that one man should die for the people. 

15 T And Simon Peter followed Jesus, 
and so did another disciple : that disciple 
was known unto the high priest, and 
went in with Jesus into the palace of the 
high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door without. 
Then went out that other disciple, which 
was known unto the high priest, and 
spake unto her that kept the door, and 
brought in Peter. 

17 Then saith the damsel that kept the 
door unto Peter, Art not thou also one 
of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am 
not. 

18 And the servants and officers stood 
there, who had made a fire of coals, for 
it was cold ; and they warmed them- 
selves: and Peter stood with them, and 
warmed himself. 4 f 

19 If The high priest then asked Jesus 
of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly 
to the world ; I ever taught in the syna- 
gogue, and in the temple, whither the 
Jews always resort ; and in secret have 
I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me? ask them which 
heard me, what I have said unto them : 
behold, they know what I said. 

22 And when he had thus spoken, one 
of the officers which stood by struck 
Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, 
Answerest thou the high priest so ? 

23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken 
evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well, 
why smitest thou me ? 

119 



Christ before Pilate* 



ST. JOHN, 19. 



Christ is scourged, 



24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto 
Caiaphas the high priest. 

25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed 
himself. They said therefore unto him, 
Art not thou also one of his disciples ? 
He denied it, and said, I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the high priest, 
being Ms kinsman whose ear Peter cut 
off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden 
with him ? 

27 Peter then denied again ; and imme- 
diately the cock crew. 

28 IT Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas 
anto the hall of judgment : and it was 
early ; and they themselves went not 
into the judgment hall, lest they should 
be defiled ; but that they might eat the 
passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unto them, and 
said, What accusation bring ye against 
this man ? 

30 They answered and said unto him, 
If he were not a malefactor, we would 
not have delivered him up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye 
him, and judge him according to your 
law. The Jews therefore said unto him, 
It is not lawful for us to put any man to 
death : 

32 That the saying of Jesus might be 
fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what 
death he should die. 

33 Then Pilate entered into the judg- 
ment hall again, and called Jesus, and 
said unto him, Art thou the King of the 
Jews ? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this 
thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee 
of me ? 

35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? Thine 
own nation and the chief priests have 
delivered thee unto me : what hast thou 
done? 

36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not 
of this world: if my kingdom were of 
this world, then would my servants fight, 
that I should not be delivered to the Jews: 
but now is my kingdom not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art 
thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou 
sayest that I am a king. To this end 
was I born, and for this cause came I 
into the world, that I should bear witness 
unto the truth. Every one that is of the 
truth heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? 

120 



And when he had said this, he went out 
again unto the Jews, and saith unto 
them, I find in him no fault at all. 

39 But ye have a custom, that "I should 
release unto you one at the passover: 
will ye therefore that I release unto you 
the King of the Jaws ? 

40 Then cried they all again, saying, 
Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Ba- 
rabbas was a robber. r^ 

CHAPTER 19. 

1 Christ is scourged, crowned with thorns, and beat- 
en. 4 Pilate is desirous to release him, but being 
overcome with the outrage of the Jews, he delivered 
him to be crucified. 23 They cast lots for his gar- 
ments. 26 He commendeth his mother to John. 28 
He dieth. 31 His side is pierced. 38 He is buried 
by Joseph and JSicodemus. 

THEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and 
scourged Mm. 

2 And the soldiers platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it on his head, and they 
put on him a purple robe, 

3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews ! 
and they smote him with their hands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and 
saith unto them, Behold, I bring him 
forth to you, that ye may know that I 
find no fault in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the 
crown of thorns, and the purple" robe. 
And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the 
man ! 

6 When the chief priests therefore and 
officers saw him, they cried out, saying, 
Crucify him, crucify Mm. Pilate saith 
unto them, Take ye him, and crucify 
Mm: for I find no fault in him. 

7 The Jews answered him, We have a 
law, and by our law he ought to die, be- 
cause he made himself the Son of God. 

8 j[ When Pilate therefore heard that 
saying, he was the more afraid ; 

9 And went again into the judgment 
hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest 
thou not unto me ? knowest thou not 
that I have power to crucify thee, and 
have power to release thee ? 

11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have 
no power at all against me, except it were 
given thee from above : therefore he that 
delivered me unto thee hath the greater 
sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate soughi 
to release him : but the Jews cried out, 



mocked, and crucified. 



ST. JOUST, 19. 



Chrisfs death. 



saying, If thou let this man go, thou art 
not Cesar's friend : whosoever maketh 
himself a king speaketh against Cesar. 

13 Tf When Pilate therefore heard that 
saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat 
down in the judgment seat in a place 
that is called the Pavement, but in the 
Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation of the 
passover, and about the sixth hour : and 
he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
King ! 

15 But they cried out, Away with Mm, 
away with him, crucify him. Pilate 
saith unto them, Shall I crucify your 
King ? The chief priests answered, We 
have no king but Cesar. 

16 Then delivered he him therefore 
unto them to be crucified. And they 
took Jesus, and led Mm away. 

17 And he bearing his cross went forth 
into a place called the place of a skull, 
which is called in the Hebrew Gol- 
gotha : 

18 Where they crucified him, and two 
others with him, on either side one, and 
Jesus in the midst, y^ 

19 If And Pilate wrote a title, and put 
it on the cross. And the writing was, 
JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many of the 
Jews ; for the place where Jesus was 
crucified was nigh to the city: and it 
was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and 
Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests of the 
Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of 
the Jews ; but that he said, I am King 
of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, What I have written 
I have written. 

23 If Then the soldiers, when they had 
crucified Jesus, took his garments, and 
made four parts, to every soldier a part ; 
and also his coat : now the coat was with- 
out seam, woven from the top through- 
out. 

24 They said therefore among them- 
selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots 
for it, whose it shall be : that the Scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled, which saith, 
They parted my raiment among them, 
and for my vesture they did cast lots. 
These things therefore the soldiers did. 

25 ^ Now there stood by the cross of 



Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, 
Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary 
Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw his 
mother, and the disciple standing by, 
whom he loved, he saith unto his moth- 
er, Woman, behold thy son ! 

27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold 
thy mother ! And from that hour that 
disciple took her unto his own home. 

28 Tf After this, Jesus knowing that 
all things were now accomplished, that 
the Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I 
thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel full of 
vinegar: and they filled a sponge with 
vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and 
put it to his mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had received 
the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and 
he bowed his head, and gave up the 
ghost. 

31 The Jews therefore, because it was 
the preparation, that the bodies should 
not remain upon the cross on the sabbath 
day, (for that sabbath day was a high 
day,) besought Pilate that their legs 
might be broken, and that they might 
be taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, and brake 
the legs of the first, and of the other 
which was crucified with him. 

33 But when they came to Jesus, and 
saw that he was dead already, they brake 
not his legs : 

34 But one of the soldiers with a spear 
pierced his side, and forthwith came 
there out blood and water. 

35 And he that saw it bare record, and 
his record is true ; and he knoweth that 
he saith true, that ye might believe. 

36 For these things were done, that the 
Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of 
him shall not be broken. 

37 And again another Scripture saith, 
They shall look on him whom they 
pierced. 

38 IF And after this Joseph of Ari- 
mathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but 
secretly for fear of the Jews, besought 
Pilate that he might take away the body 
of Jesus : and Pilate gave Mm leave. He 
came therefore, and took the body of 
Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nicodemus, 
(which at the first came to Jesus by 

121 



Christ's resurrection. 



ST. JOHN, 20. 



He agpeareth 



night,) and brought a mixture of myrrh 
and aloes, about a hundred pound weight. 

40 Then took they the body of Jesus, 
and wound it in linen clothes with the 
spices, as the manner of the Jews is to 
bury. 

41 Now in the place where he was 
crucified there was a garden ; and in the 
garden a new sepulchre, wherein was 
never man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus therefore be- 
cause of the Jews' preparation day ; for 
the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 

CHAPTER 20. r 

1 Mary cometh to the sepulchre: 3 so do Peter and 
John, ignorant of the resurrection. 11 Jesus ap- 
peareth to Mary Magdalene, 19 and to his disci- 
ples. 24 The incredulity, and confession of Thom- 
as. 30 The Scripture is sitfficient to salvation. 

THE first day of the week cometh 
Mary Magdalene early, when it was 
yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth 
the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 

2 Then she runneth, and cometh to 
Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, 
whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, 
They have taken away the Lord out of 
the sepulchre, and we know not where 
they have laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, and that 
other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together: and the 
other disciple did outrun Peter, and 
came first to the sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and looking 
in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went 
he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter following 
him, and went into the sepulchre, and 
seeth the linen clothes lie, 

7 And the napkin, that was about his 
head, not lying with the linen clothes, 
but wrapped together in a place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that other disciple, 
which came first to the sepulchre, and he 
saw, and believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not the Scrip- 
ture, that he must rise again from the 
dead. 

10 Then the disciples went away again 
unto their own home. 

11 IT But Mary stood without at the 
sepulchre weeping : and as she wept, she 
stooped down, and looked into the sepul- 
chre, 

12 And seeth two angels in white sit- 
ting, the one at the head, and the other 

122 



at the feet, where the body of Jesus had 
lain. 

18 And they say unto her, Woman, why 
weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Be- 
cause they have taken away my Lord, and 
I know not where they have laid him. 

14 And wlien she had thus said, she 
turned herself back, and saw Jesus stand- 
ing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why 
weepest thou ? whom seekest thou t 
She, supposing him to be the gardener, 
saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne 
him hence, tell me where thou hast laid 
him, and I will take him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She 
turned herself, and saith unto him, Rab- 
boni ; which is to say, Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not \ 
for I am not yet ascended to my Father : 
but go to my brethren, and say unto 
them, I ascend unto my Father, and your 
Father ; and to my God, and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and told the 
disciples that she had seen the Lord, and 
that he had spoken these things unto her. / 
> 19 \ Then the same day at evening,"^ 
being the first day of the week, when the 
doors were shut where the disciples were 
assembled for fear of the Jews, came 
Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith 
unto them, Peace be unto you. 

20 And when he had so said, he shewed 
unto them his hands and his side. Then 
were the disciples glad, when they saw 
the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them again, 
Peace be unto you : as my Father hath 
sent me, even so send I you. 

22 And when he had said this, he 
breathed on them, and saith unto them, 
Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 

23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are 
remitted unto them ; and whosesoever 
sins ye retain, they are retained. 

24 If But Thomas, one of the twelve, 
called Didymus, was not with them 
when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore said 
unto him, We have seen the Lord. But 
he said unto them, Except I shall see in 
his hands the print of the nails, and put 
my finger into the print of the nails, and 
thrust my hand into his side, I will not 
believe. 

26 If And after eight days again his 



to his disciples. 



ST. JOHN, 21. 



Christ's charge to Peter, 



disciples were within, and Thomas with 
them : then came Jesus, the doors being 
shut, and stood in the midst, and said, 
Peace be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach 
hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; 
and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it 
into my side ; and be not faithless, but 
believing. 

28 And Thomas answered and said unto 
him, My Lord and my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, be- 
cause thou hast seen me, thou hast be- 
lieved : blessed are they that have not 
seen, and yet have believed. 

30 IT And many other signs truly did 
Jesus in the presence of his disciples, 
which are not written in this book: 

31 But these are written, that ye might 
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of God; and that believing ye might 
have life through his name. 

CHAPTER 21. \ 

1 Christ appearing again to his disciples was known 
of them by the great draught ofjlshes. 12 He dineth 
with them : 15 earnestly commandeth Peter to feed 
his lambs and sheep: ISforetelleth him of his death: 
22 rebuketh his curiosity touching John. 25 The 
conclusion. 

AFTER these things Jesus shewed 

XjL himself again to the disciples at the 

sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise shewed 

he himself. 

2 There were together Simon Peter, and 
Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael 
of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebe- 
dee, and two other of his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a 
fishing. They say unto him, We also go 
with thee. They went forth, and entered 
into a ship immediately ; and that night 
they caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was now come, 
Jesus stood on the shore ; but the disci- 
ples knew not that it was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, 
have ye any meat ? They answered him, 
No. ^ 

6 And he said unto them, Cast the net 
on the right side of the ship, and ye shall 
find. They cast therefore, and now they 
were not able to draw it for the multi- 
tude of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus 
loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. 
Now when Simon Peter heard that it was 
the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, 



(for he was naked,) and did cast himself 
into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came in a lit- 
tle ship, (for they were not far from 
land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) 
dragging the net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were come to 
land, they saw a fire of coals there, and 
fish laid thereon, and bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the 
fish which ye have now caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and drew 
the net to land full of great fishes, a 
hundred and fifty and three: and for 
all there were so many, yet was not the 
net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and 
dine. And none of the disciples durst 
ask him, Who art thou ? knowing that 
it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, 
and giveth them, and fish likewise. 

14 This is now the third time that Jesus 
shewed himself to his disciples, after that 
he was risen from the dead. 

15 IT So when they had dined, Jesus 
saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of 
Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? 
He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou 
knowest that I love thee. He saith unto 
him, Feed my lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the second 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me ? He saith unto, him, Yea, Lord ; 
thou knowest that I love thee. He saith 
unto him, Feed my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third time, 
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? 
Peter was grieved because he said unto 
him the third time, Lovest thou me ? 
And he said unto him, Lord, thou 
knowest all things; thou knowest that 
I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed 
my sheep. 

18 Yerily, verily, I say unto thee, When 
thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, 
and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but 
when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch 
forth thy hands, and another shall gird 
thee, and carry thee whither thou would- 
est not. 

19 This spake he, signifying by what 
death he should glorify God. And when 
he had spoken this, he saith unto him, 
Follow me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the 

123 



The ascension 



THE ACTS, 1. 



of Christ, 



disciple whom Jesus loved following; 
which also leaned on his breast at supper, 
and said, Lord, which is he that betray - 
eth thee ? 

21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, 
Lord, and what shall this man do? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that 
he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 
follow thou me. 

23 Then went this saying abroad among 
the brethren, that that disciple should 
not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, 



He shall not die ; but, If I will that he 
tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 

24 This is the disciple which testifieth 
of these things, and wrote these things : 
and we know that his testimony is 
true. 

25 And there are also many other 
things which Jesus did, the which, if 
they should be written every one, I sup- 
pose that even the world itself could 
not contain the books that should be 
written. Amen. 



THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 Christ, preparing his apostles to the beholding of 
his ascension, gathereth them together into the 
mount Olivet, commandeth them to expect in Jeru- 
salem the sending down of the Holy Ghost, prom- 
iseth after few days to send it : by virtue whereof 
they should be witnesses unto him,even to the utmost 
parts of the earth. 9 After his ascension they are 
warned by two angels to depart, and to set their 
•minds upon his second coming. 12 They accord- 
ingly return, and, giving themselves to prayer, 
choose Matthias apostle in the place of Judas. 

f f^HE former treatise have I made, 
JL Theophilus, of all that Jesus began 
both to do and teach, 

2 Until the day in which he was taken 
up, after that he through the Holy Ghost 
had given commandments unto the apos- 
tles whom he had chosen : 

3 To whom also he shewed himself alive 
after his passion by many infallible 
proofs, being seen of them forty days, 
and speaking of the things pertaining to 
the kingdom of God : 

4 And, being assembled together with 
them, commanded them that they should 
not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for 
the promise of the Father, which, saith 
lie, ye have heard of me. 

5 For John truly baptized with water ; 
but ye shall be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost not many days hence. 

6 When they therefore were come to- 
gether, they asked of him, saying, Lord, 
wilt thou at this time restore again the 
kingdom to Israel ? 

7 And he said unto them, It is not for 
you to know the times or the seasons, 
which the Father hath put in his own 
power. 

8 But ye shall receive power, after that 

124 



the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and 
ye shall be witnesses unto me both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Sa- 
maria, and unto the uttermost part of 
the earth. 

9 And when he had spoken these things, 
while they beheld, he was taken up ; and 
a cloud received him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked steadfastly 
toward heaven as he went up, behold, 
two men stood by them in white apparel ; 

11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, 
why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? 
this same Jesus, which is taken up from 
you into heaven, shall so come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go into 
heaven. 

12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem 
from the mount called Olivet, which is 
from Jerusalem a sabbath day's jour- 
ney. 

13 And when they were come in, they 
went up into an upper room, where 
abode both Peter, and James, and John, 
and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar- 
tholomew, and Matthew, James the son 
of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Ju- 
das the brother of James. 

14 These all continued with one accord 
in prayer and supplication, with the wo- 
men, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and 
with his brethren. 

15 T[ And in those days Peter stood up 
in the midst of the disciples, and said, 
(the number of names together were 
about a hundred and twenty,) 

16 Men and brethren, this Scripture 
must needs have been fulfilled, which 



The descent of 



THE ACTS, 2. 



the Holy Ghost* 



the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David 
spake before concerning Judas, which 
was guide to them that took Jesus. 

17 For he was numbered with us, and 
had obtained part of this ministry. 

18 Now this man purchased a field with 
the reward of iniquity ; and falling head- 
long, he burst asunder in the midst, and 
all his bowels gushed out. 

19 And it was known unto all the dwell- 
ers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field 
is called, in their proper tongue, Acelda- 
ma, that is to say, The field of blood. 

20 For it is written in the book of 
Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, 
and let no man dwell therein : and, His 
bishoprick let another take, 

21 Wherefore of these men which have 
companied with us all the time that the 
Lord Jesus went in and out among 
us, 

22 Beginning from the baptism of John, 
unto that same day tjiat he was taken up 
from us, must one be ordained to be a 
witness with us of his resurrection. 

23 And they appointed two, Joseph 
called Barsabas, , who was surnamed 
Justus, and Matthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, 
Lord, which knowest the hearts of all 
men, shew whether of these two thou 
hast chosen, 

25 That he may take part of this minis- 
try and apostleship, from which Judas 
by transgression fell, that he might go 
to his own place. 

26 And they gave forth their lots ; and 
the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was 
numbered with the eleven apostles. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, and speak- 
ing divers languages, are admired by some, and 
derided by others. 14 Whom Peter disproving, 
and shewing that the apostles spake by the pow- 
er of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus was risen from 
the dead, ascended into heaven, had poured down 
the sam£ Holy Ghost, and was the Messias, a 
man known to them to be approved of God by his 
miracles, wmiders, and signs, and not crucified 
without his determinate counsel and foreknowl- 
edge: 37 he baptizeth a great number that were 
converted. 41 Who afterwards devoutly and char- 
itably converse together: the apostles working 
many miracles, and God daily increasing his 
church. 

A ND when the day of Pentecost was 
Jt\. fully come, they were all with one 
accord in one place. 

2 And suddenly there came a sound 
from heaven as of a rushing mighty 



wind, and it filled all the house where 
they were sitting. 

3 And there appeared unto them cloveu 
tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon 
each of them. 

4 And they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and began to speak with other 
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- 
ance. 

5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem 
Jews, devout men, out of every nation 
under heaven. 

6 Now when this was noised abroad, 
the multitude came together, and were 
confounded, because that every man 
heard them speak in his own language. 

7 And they were all amazed and mar- 
velled, saying one to another, Behold, 
are not all these which speak Gali- 
leans ? 

8 And how hear we every man in our 
own tongue, wherein we were born ? 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, 
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in 
Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and 
Asia, 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, 
and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, 
and strangers of Borne, Jews and prose- 
lytes, 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear 
them speak in our tongues the wonderful 
works of God. 

12 And they were all amazed, and were 
in doubt, saying one to another, "What 
meaneth this? 

13 Others mocking said, These men are 
full of new wine. "A 

14 % But Peter, standing up with the 
eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto 
them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that 
dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto 
you, and hearken to my words : 

15 For these are not drunken, as ye 
suppose, seeing it is hut the third hour 
of the day. 

16 But this is that which was spoken 
by the prophet Joel ; 

17 And it shall come to pass in the last 
days, saith God, I will pour out of my 
Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and 
your daughters shall prophesy, and your 
young men shall see visions, and your 
old men shall dream dreams: 

18 And on my servants and on my 
handmaidens I will pour out in those 

125 



Peter's sermon on 



THE ACTS, 2. 



tne day of Pentecost 



days of my Spirit ; and they shall proph- 
esy : 

19 And I will shew wonders in heaven 
above, and signs in the earth beneath ; 
blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: 

20 The sun shall be turned into dark- 
ness, and the moon into blood, before 
that great and notable day of the Lord 
come : jj 

21 And it shall come to pass, that who- 
soever shall call on the name of the Lord 
shall be saved. 

' 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words ; 
Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of 
God among you by miracles and won- 
ders and signs, which God did by him in 
the midst of you, as ye yourselves also 
know : 

23 Him, being delivered by the deter- 
minate counsel and foreknowledge of 
God, ye have taken, and by wicked 
hands have crucified and slain: 

24 Whom God hath raised up, having 
loosed the pains of death: because it 
was not possible that he should be 
holden of it. 

25 For David speaketh concerning him, 
I foresaw the Lord always before my 
face ; for he is on my right hand, that 
I should not be moved : 

26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and 
my tongue was glad ; moreover also my 
flesh shall rest in hope : 

27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul 
in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine 
Holy One to see corruption. 

28 Thou hast made known to me the 
ways of life; thou shalt make me full 
of joy with thy countenance. 

29 Men and brethren, let me freely 
speak unto you of the patriarch David, 
that he is both dead and buried, and his 
sepulchre is with us unto this day. 

30 Therefore being a prophet, and 
knowing that God had sworn with an 
oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, 
according to the flesh, he would raise up 
Christ to sit on his throne ; 

31 He, seeing this before, spake of the 
resurrection of Christ, that his soul was 
not left in hell, neither his flesh did see 
corruption. 

32 This Jesus hath God raised up, 
whereof we all are witnesses. 

33 Therefore being by the right hand of 
God exalted, and having received of the 

126 



Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
he hath shed forth this, which ye now 
see and hear. 

34 For David is not ascended into the 
heavens : but he saith himself, The Lokd 
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, 

35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house of Israel 
know assuredly, that God hath made 
that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, 
both Lord and Christ. 

37 TT Now when they heard this, they 
were pricked in their heart, and said unto 
Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men 
and brethren, what shall we do ? 

38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, 
and be baptized every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the remission 
of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost. 

39 For the promise is unto you, and to 
your children, and .to all that are afar 
off, even as many as the Lord our God 
shall call. 

40 And with many other words did he 
testify and exhort, saying, Save your- 
selves from this untoward generation. 

41 If Then they that gladly received his 
word were baptized : and the same day 
there were added unto them about three 
thousand souls. 

42 And they continued steadfastly in 
the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and 
in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every soul : and 
many wonders and signs were done by 
the apostles. 

44 And all that believed were together, 
and had all things common ; 

45 And sold their possessions and goods, 
and parted them to all men, as every man 
had need. 

46 And they, continuing daily with one 
accord in the temple, and breaking bread 
from house to house, did eat their meat 
with gladness and singleness of heart, 

47 Praising God, and having favour 
with all the people. And the Lord added 
to the church daily such as should be 
saved. ^ ■■ 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 Peter preaching to the people that came to see a 
lame man restored to his feet, 12 professeth the cure 
not to have been wrought by his or John's own 
power, or holiness, but by God, and his Son Jesus, 
and through faith in his name ; 13 withal repr& 



The lame man healed. 



THE ACTS, 3. 



Peter's exhortation. 



heading them for crucifying Jesus. 17 Which be- 
cause the// did it through ignorance, and that there- 
by :ce>*e fulfilled Godrs determinate counsel, and 
the Scriptures : 19 he exhorteth them by repentance 
and faith to seek remission of their sins, and sal- 
vation in the same Jesus. 

TVf OW Peter and John went up to- 
-Ll gether into the temple at the hour 
of prayer, being the ninth hour. 

2 And a certain man lame from his 
mother's womb was carried, whom they 
laid daily at the gate of the temple which 
is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them 
that entered into the temple ; 

3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to 
go into the temple, asked an alms. 

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon 
him with John, said, Look on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto them, expect- 
ing to receive something of them. 

6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have 
I none ; but such as I have give I thee : 
In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth 
rise up and walk. 

7 And he took him by the right hand, 
and lifted him up : and immediately his 
feet and ankle bones received strength. 

8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, 
and entered with them into the temple, 
walking, and leaping, and praising God. 

9 And all the people saw him walking 
and praising God : 

10 And they knew that it was he which 
sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the 
temple : and they were filled with wonder 
and amazement at that which had hap- 
pened unto him. 

11 And as the lame man which was 
healed held Peter and John, all the peo- 
ple ran together unto them in the porch 
chat is called Solomon's, greatly won- 
dering. Ir 

12 If And when Peter saw it, he answer- 
ed unto the people, Ye men of Israel, 
why marvel ye at this ? or why look ye 
so earnestly on us, as though by our own 
power or holiness we had made this man 
to walk ? 

13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, 
and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, 
hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye 
delivered up, and denied him in the 
presence of Pilate, when he was deter- 
mined to let him go. 

14 But ye denied the Holy One and the 
Just, and desired * murderer to be grant- 
ed unto you ; 

15 And killed the Prince of life, whom 



God hath raised from the dead ; whereof 
we are witnesses. 

16 And his name, through faith in his 
name, hath made this man strong, whom 
ye see and know : yea, the faith which 
is by him -hath given him this perfect 
soundness in the presence of you all. 

17 And now, brethren, I wot that 
through ignorance ye did it, as did also 
your rulers. 

18 But those things, which God before 
had shewed by the mouth of all his proph- 
ets, that Christ should surfer, he hath so 
fulfilled. 

19 If Repent ye therefore, and be con- 
verted, that your sins may be blotted out, 
when the times of refreshing shall come 
from the presence of the Lord ; 

20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, 
which before was preached unto you : 

21 Whom the heaven must receive un- 
til the times of restitution of all things, 
which God hath spoken by the mouth of 
all his holy prophets since the world 
began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, 
A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise 
up unto you of your brethren, like unto 
me ; him shall ye hear in all things what- 
soever he shall say unto you. 

23 And it shall come to pass; that every 
soul, which will not hear that Prophet, 
shall be destroyed f roni among the people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets from Sam- 
uel and those that follow after, as many 
as have spoken, have likewise foretold of 
these days. 

25 Ye are the children of the prophets, 
and of the covenant which God made 
with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, 
And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of 
the earth be blessed. 

26 Unto you first God, having raised up 
his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in 
turning away every one of you from his 
iniquities. A^- 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's ser- 
mon, 4 {though thousands of the people were con- 
verted that heard the word,) imprison him and 
John. 5 After, upon examination Peter boldly 
avouching the lame man to be healed by the name of 
Jesus, and that by the same Jesus only we must be 
eternally saved, 13 they command him and John to 
preach no morein that name, adding also threaten- 
ing, 23 whereupon the church fteeth to prayer. 31 
And God, by moving the place where they were as- 
sembled, testified that he heard their prayer : con- 
firming the church with the gift of the Holy Ghost, 
and with mutual love and charity. 

127 



Peter and John are 



THE ACTS, 4. 



brought before the council* 



A ND as they spake unto the people, 
JljL the priests, and the captain of the 
temple, and the Sadducees, came upon 
them, 

2 Being grieved that they taught the 
people, and preached through Jesus the 
resurrection from the dead. 

3 And they laid hands on them, and put 
them in hold unto the next day: for it 
was now eventide. 

4 Howbeit many of them which heard 
the word believed; and the number of 
the men was about five thousand. 

5 Tf And it came to pass on the morrow, 
that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 

6 And Annas the high priest, and Caia- 
phas, and John, and Alexander, and as 
many as were of the kindred of the high 
priest, were gathered together at Jerusa- 
lem. 

7 And when they had set them in the 
midst, they asked, By what power, or by 
what name, have ye done this ? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy 
Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the 
people, and elders of Israel, 

9 If we this day be examined of the 
good deed done to the impotent man, by 
what means he is made whole ; 

10 Be it known unto you all, and to all 
the people of Israel, that by the name of 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cru- 
cified, whom God raised from the dead, 
even by him doth this man stand here 
before you whole. 

11 This is the stone which was set at 
nought of you builders, which is become 
the head of the corner. 

12 Neither is there salvation in any 
other : for there is none other name 
under heaven given among men, where- 
by we must be saved. 

13 If Now when they saw the boldness 
of Peter and John, and perceived that 
they were unlearned and ignorant men, 
they marvelled ; and they took knowl- 
edge of them, that they had been with 
Jesus. 

14 And beholding the man which was 
healed standing with them, they could 
say nothing against it. 

15 But when they had commanded 
them to go aside out of the council, they 
conferred among themselves, 

16 Saying, What shall we do to these 
men ? for that indeed a notable miracle 

128 



hath been done by them is manifest to 
all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and 
we cannot deny it. 

17 But that it spread no further among 
the people, let us straitly threaten them, 
that they speak henceforth to no man in 
this name. 

18 And they called them, and command- 
ed them not to speak at all nor teach in 
the name of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answered and 
said unto them, Whether it be right in 
the sight of God to hearken unto you 
more than unto God, judge ye. 

20 For we cannot but speak the things 
which we have seen and heard. 

21 So when they had further threatened 
them, they let them go, finding nothing 
how they might punish them, because of 
the people : for all men glorified God for 
that which was done. 

22 For the man was above forty years 
old, on whom this miracle of healing 
was shewed. xC"" 

23 If And being let^go, they went to 
their own company, and reported all 
that the chief priests and elders had said 
unto them. 

24 And when they heard that, they 
lifted up their voice to God with one 
accord, and said, Lord, thou art God,~" 
which hast made heaven, and earth, and 
the sea, and all that in them is ; 

25 Who by the mouth of thy servant 
David hast said, Why did /the heathen 
rage, and the people imagine vain things? 

26 The kings of the earth stood up, and 
the rulers were gathered together against 
the Lord, and against his Christ. 

27 For of a truth against thy holy child 
Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both 
Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the 
Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were 
gathered together, 

28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and 
thy counsel determined before to be 
done. 

29 And now, Lord, behold their threat- 
enings: and grant unto thy servants, 
that with all boldness they may speak 
thy word, 

30 By stretching forth thine hand to 
heal ; and that signs and wonders may 
be done by the name of thy holy child 
Jesus. 

31 If And when they had prayed, the 



/Lnanias and Sapphira 



THE ACTS, 5. 



fad down dead. 



place was shaken where they were as- 
sembled together ; and they were all 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and they 
spake the word of God with boldness. 

32 And the multitude of them that be- 
lieved were of one heart and of one soul : 
neither said any of them that aught of the 
things which he possessed was his own ; 
but they had all things common. 

33 And with great power gave the 
apostles witness of the resurrection of 
the Lord Jesus: and great grace was 
upon them all. 

34 Neither was there any among them 
that lacked : for as many as were pos- 
sessors of lands or houses sold them, 
and brought the prices of the things 
that were sold, 

35 And laid them down at the apostles' 
feet : and distribution was made unto 
every man according as he had need. 

36 And Joses, who by the apostles was 
surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being 
interpreted, The son of consolation,) a 
Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, 

37 Having land, sold it, and brought 
the money, and laid it at the apostles' 
feet. i\^ 

CHAPTER 5. H* 

1 After that Ananias and Sapphira his wife for their 
^-hypocrisy at Peter's rebuke had fallen down dead, 
12 and that the rest of the apostles had tor ought 
many miracles, 14 to the increase of the faith : 17 
the apostles are again imprisoned, 19 but delivered 
by an angel bidding them to preach openly to all : 
21 when, after their teaching accordingly in the 
temple, 29 and before the council, 33 they are in 
danger to be killed, through the advice of Gamaliel, 
a great counsellor among the Jews, they be kept 
alive, 40 and are but beaten: for which they glorify 
God, and cease no day from preaching. 

BUT a certain man named Ananias, 
with Sapphira his wife, sold a pos- 
session, 

2 And kept back part of the price, his 
wife also being privy to it, and brought 
a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' 
feet. 

3 But Peter- said, Ananias, why hath 
Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy 
Ghost, and to keep back part of the 
price of the land ? 

4 While it remained, was it not thine 
own ? and after it was sold, was it not in 
thine own power? why hast thou con- 
ceived this thing in thine heart ? thou 
hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these words fell 
down, and gave up the ghost : and great 

5T 



fear came on all them that heard these 
things. 

6 And the young men arose, wound him 
up, and carried him out, and buried Mm. 

7 And it was about the space of three 
hours after, when his wife, not knowing 
what was done, came in. 

8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me 
whether ye sold the land for so much 2 
And she said, Yea, for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it 
that ye have agreed together to tempv 
the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet 
of them which have buried thy husband 
are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 

10 Then fell she down straightway at 
his feet, and yielded up the ghost : and 
the young men came in, and found her 
dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her 
by her husband. 

11 And great fear came upon all the 
church, and upon as many as heard 
these things. 

12 If And by the hands of the apostles 
were many signs and wonders wrought 
among the people ; (and they were all 
with one accord in Solomon's porch. 

13 And of the rest durst no man join 
himself to them : but the people magni- 
fied them. 

14 And believers were the more added 
to the Lord, multitudes both of men and 
women ;) 

15 Insomuch that they brought fortb 
the sick into the streets, and laid them on 
beds and couches, that at the least the 
shadow of Peter passing by might over- 
shadow some of them. 

16 There came also a multitude out of 
the cities round about unto Jerusalem, 
bringing sick folks, and them which 
were vexed with unclean spirits: and 
they were healed every one. — V"* 

17 1| Then the high priest rose up, and 
all they that were with him, (which is 
the sect of the Sadducees,) and were 
filled with indignation, 

18 And laid their hands on the apostles, 
and put them in the common prison. 

19 But the angel of the Lord by night 
opened the prison doors, and brought 
them forth, and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to 
the people all the words of this life. 

21 And when they heard that, they 
entered into the temple early in tk$ 

129 



Gamaliel's advice 



THE ACTS, 6. 



to the council. 



morning, and taught. But the high 
priest came, and they that were with 
him, and called the council together, and 
all the senate of the children of Israel, 
and sent to the prison to have them 
brought. 

22 But when the officers came, and 
found them not in the prison, they re- 
turned, and told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly found we 
shut with all safety, and the keepers 
standing without before the doors : but 
when we had opened, we found no man 
within. 

24 Now when the high priest and the 
captain of the temple and the chief 
priests heard these things, they doubted 
of them whereunto this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told them, say- 
ing, Behold, the men whom ye put in 
prison are standing in the temple, and 
teaching the people. 

26 Then went the captain with the offi- 
cers, and brought them without violence: 
for they feared the people, lest they 
should have been stoned. 

27 And when they had brought them, 
they set them before the council : and the 
high priest asked them, 

28 Saying, Did not we straitly command 
you that ye should not teach in this name? 
and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with 
your doctrine, and intend to bring this 
man's blood upon us. 

29 If Then Peter and the other apostles 
answered and said, We ought to obey 
God rather than men. 

30 The God of our fathers raised up 
Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a 
tree. 

31 Him hath God exalted with his right 
hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to 
give repentance to Israel, and forgive- 
ness of sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses of these 
things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost, 
whom God hath given to them that obey 
him. 

33 If When they heard that, they were 
cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay 
them. 

34 Then stood there up one in the coun- 
cil, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor 
of the law, had in reputation among all 
the people, and commanded to put the 
apostles forth a little space; 

130 



35 And said unto them, Ye men of 
Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye 
intend to do as touching these men. 

36 For before these days rose up Theu- 
das, boasting himself to be somebody ; to 
whom a number of men, about four hun- 
dred, joined themselves : who was slain ; 
and all, as many as obeyed him, were 
scattered, and brought to nought. 

37 After this man rose up Judas of Gali- 
lee in the days of the taxing, and drew 
away much people after him: he also 
perished ; and all, even as many as obeyed 
him, were dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you, Refrain 
from these men, and let them alone : for 
if this counsel or this work be of men, it 
will come to nought : 

39 But if it be of God, ye cannot over- 
throw it ; lest haply ye be found even to 
fight against God. 

40 And to him they agreed : and when 
they had called the apostles, and beaten 
them, they commanded that they should 
not speak in the name of Jesus, and let 
them go. 

41 If And they departed from the pres- 
ence of the council, rejoicing that they 
were counted worthy to suffer shame for 
his name. 

42 And daily in the temple, and in every 
house, they ceased not to teach and 
preach Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor regarded 
for their bodily sustenance, as also careful them- 
selves to dispense the word of God, the food of the 
soul, 3 appoint the office of deaconship to seven 
chosen men. 5 Of whom Stephen, a man full of 
faith, and of the Holy Ghost, is one. 12 Who is 
taken of those, whom he confounded in disputing, 
13 and after falsely accused of blasphemy against 
the law and the temple. 

AND in those days, when the number 
J\ of the disciples was multiplied, there 
arose a murmuring of the Grecians 
against the Hebrews, because their wid- 
ows were neglected in the daily minis- 
tration. 

2 Then the twelve called the multitude 
of the disciples unto them, and said, It is 
not reason that we should leave th°word 
of God, and serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
among you seven men of honest report, 
full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom 
we may appoint over this business. 

4 But we will give ourselves continually 



Steplien falsely accused. 



THE ACTS, 7. 



Stephen's apology. 



to prayer, and to the ministry of the 
word. 

5 TT And the saying pleased the whole 
multitude : and they chose Stephen, a 
man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, 
and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, 
and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas 
a proselyte of Antioch ; 

6 Whom they set before the apostles: 
and when they had prayed, they laid 
their hands on them. 

7 And the word of God increased ; and 
the number of the disciples multiplied in 
Jerusalem greatly ; and a great company 
of the priests were obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, 
did great wonders and miracles among 
the people. 

9 Tf Then there arose certain of the 
synagogue, which is called the synagogue 
of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and 
Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and 
of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 

10 And they were not able to resist the 
wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 

11 Then they suborned men, which said, 
We have heard him speak blasphemous 
words against Moses, and against God. 

12 And they stirred up the people, and 
the elders, and the scribes, and came 
upon Mm, and caught him, and brought 
him to the council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, which 
said, This man ceaseth not to speak blas- 
phemous words against this holy place, 
and the law: 

14 For we have heard him say, that this 
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, 
and shall change the customs which Mo- 
ses delivered us. 

15 And all that sat in the council, look- 
ing steadfastly on him, saw his face as it 
had been the face of an angel. 

CHAPTER 7. 

1 Stephen, joermitted to answer to the accusation of 
blasphemy, 2 sheweth that Abraham worshipped 
God rightly, and how God chose the fathers 20 
before Moses was born, and before the tabernacle 
and temple were built: SIXhat Moses himself wit- 
nessed of Christ : 44 and that all outward cere- 
monies were ordained according to the heavenly 
pattern, to last but for a time: 51 reprehending 
their rebellion, and murdering of Christ, the Just 
One, whom the prophets foretold should come in- 
to the world. % 54 Whereupon they stone him to 
death, who commendeth his soul to Jesus, and 
humbly prayeth for them. 

THEN said the high priest, Are these 
things so ? 



2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fa- 
thers, hearken ; The God of glory ap- 
peared unto our father Abraham, when 
he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 
in Charran, 

3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy 
country, and from thy kindred, and come 
into the land which I shall shew thee. 

4 Then came he out of the land of the 
Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran : and 
from thence, when his father was dead, 
he removed him into this land, wherein 
ye now dwell. 

5 And he gave him none inheritance in 
it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : 
yet he promised that he would give it to 
him for a possession, and to his seed after 
him, when as yet he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, That his 
seed should sojourn in a strange land ; 
and that they should bring them into 
bondage, and entreat them evil four hun- 
dred years. 

7 And the nation to whom they shall be 
in bondage will I judge, said God : and 
after that shall they come forth, and 
serve me in this place. 

8 And he gave him the covenant of cir- 
cumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, 
and circumcised him the eighth day; 
and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat 
the twelve patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, 
sold Joseph into Egypt : but God was 
with him, 

10 And delivered him out of all his 
afflictions, and gave him favour and 
wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of 
Egypt ; and he made him governor over 
Egypt and all his house. 

11 Now thare came a dearth over all 
the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and 
great affliction : and our fathers found 
no sustenance.- 

12 But when Jacob heard that there was 
corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers 
first. 

13 And at the second time Joseph was 
made known to his brethren ; and Jo- 
seph's kindred was made known unto 
Pharaoh. 

14 Then sent Joseph, and called his 
father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, 
threescore and fifteen souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and 
died, he, and our fathers, , 

131 



Stephen's apology. 



THE ACTS, 7. 



Stephen's apology. 



16 And were carried over into Sychem, 
and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham 
bought for a sum of money of the sons 
of Emmor, the father of Sychem. 

17 But when the time of the promise 
drew nigh, which God had sworn to 
Abraham, the people grew and multi- 
plied in Egypt, 

18 T.ill another king arose, which knew 
not Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtilely with our 
kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, 
so that they cast out their young children, 
to the end they might not live. 

20 In which time Moses was born, and 
was exceeding fair, and nourished up in 
his father's house three months : 

21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's 
daughter took him up, and nourished 
him for her own son. 

22 And Moses was learned in all the 
wisdom of the Egyptians, and was 
mighty in words and in deeds. 

23 And when he was full forty years 
old y it came into his heart to visit his 
brethren the children of Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, 
he defended him, and avenged him that 
was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian : 

25 For he supposed his brethren would 
have understood how that God by his 
hand would deliver them ; but they 
understood not. 

26 And the next day he shewed himself 
unto them as they strove, and would 
have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, 
ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one 
to another? 

27 But he that did his neighbour wrong 
thrust him away, saying, Who made thee 
a ruler and a judge over us ? 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the 
Egyptian yesterday ? 

29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and 
was a stranger in the land of Madian, 
where he begat two sons. 

30 And when forty years were expired, 
there appeared to him in the wilderness 
of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a 
flame of fire in a bush. 

31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at 
the sight : and as he drew near to be- 
hold it, the voice of the Lord came unto 
him, 

32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, 
the God of Abraham, and the God of 

132 



Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then 
Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off 
thy shoes from thy feet: for the place 
where thou standest is holy ground. 

34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction 
of my people which is in Egypt, and I 
have heard their groaning, and am come 
down to deliver them. And now come, 
I will send thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses whom they refused, say- 
ing, Who made thee a ruler.and a judge ? 
the same did God send to be a ruler and a 
deliverer by the hand of the angel which 
appeared to him in the bush. 

36 He brought them out, after that he 
had shewed wonders and signs in the 
land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and 
in the wilderness forty years. 

37 IT This is that Moses, whrch said 
unto the children of Israel, A. Prophet 
shall the Lord your God raise up unto 
you of your brethren, like unto me ; him 
shall ye hear. 

38 This is he, that was in the church 
in the wilderness with the angel which 
spake to him in the mount Sina, and 
with our fathers : who received the lively 
oracles to give unto us : 

39 To whom our fathers would not 
obey, but thrust him from them, and in 
their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to 
go before us : for as for this Moses, which 
brought us out of the land of Egypt, we 
wot not what is become of him. 

41 And they made a calf in those days, 
and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and 
rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 

42 Then God turned, and gave them up 
to worship the host of heaven ; as it is 
written in the book of the prophets, O 
ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me 
slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of 
forty years in the wilderness ? 

43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of 
Moloch, and the star of your god Rem- 
phan, figures which ye made to worship 
them : and I will carry you away beyond 
Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of 
witness in the wilderness, as he had ap- 
pointed, speaking unto Moses, that he 
should make it according to the fashion 
that he had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers that came 



Stephen is stoned. 



THE ACTS, 8. 



Simon the sorcerer. 



after brought in with Jesus into the 
possession of the Gentiles, whom God 
drave out before the face of our fathers, 
unto the days of David ; . 

46 Who found favour before God, and 
desired to find a tabernacle for the God 
of Jacob. 

47 But Solomon built him a house. 

48 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not 
in temples made with hands; as saith 
the prophet, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is 
my footstool : what house will ye build 
me ? saith the Lord : or what is the place 
of my rest ? 

50 Hath not my hand made all these 
things ? 

51 Tf Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised 
in heart and ears, ye do always resist 
the Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so 
do ye. 

52 Which of the prophets have not your 
fathers persecuted ? and they have slain 
them which shewed before of the coming 
of the Just One ; of whom ye have been 
now the betrayers and murderers : 

58 Who have received the law by the 
disposition of angels, and have not kept 
it. 

54 If When they heard these things, 
they were cut to the heart, and they 
gnashed on him with their teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, 
looked up steadfastly into heaven, and 
saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing 
on the right hand of God, 

56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens 
opened, and the Son of man standing on 
the right hand of God. 

57 Then they cried out with a loud 
voice, and stopped their ears, and ran 
upon him with one accord, 

58 And cast him out of the city, and 
stoned him : and the witnesses laid down 
their clothes at a young man's feet, whose 
name was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, calling 
upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, re- 
ceive my spirit. 

60 And he kneeled down, and cried 
with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this 
sin to their charge. And when he had- 
said this, he fell asleep. 

CHAPTER 8. 

1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem, the 
church being planted in Samaria, 5 by Philip the 



deacon, who preached, did miracles, and baptized 
many, among the rest Simon the sorcerer, a great 
seducer of the people: 14 Peter and John come to 
confirm and enlarge the church : where, by prayer 
and imposition of hands giving the Holy Ghost, 18 
when Simon would have bought the like power of 
them, 20 Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, 
and covetousness, and exhorting him to repent- 
ance, together with John preaching the word of 
the Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel 
sendeth Philip to teach and baptize the Ethiopian, 
eunuch. 

AND Saul was consenting unto his 
. death. And at^ that time there was 
a great persecution against the church 
which was at Jerusalem ; and they were 
all scattered abroad throughout the re- 
gions of Judea and Samaria, except the 
apostles. 

2 And devout men carried Stephen to 
his burial, and made great lamentation 
over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the 
church, entering into every house, and 
haling men and women committed them 
to prison. 

4 Therefore they that were scattered 
abroad went every where preaching the 
word. 

5 Then Philip went down to the city 
of Samaria, and preached Christ unto 
them. 

6 And the people with one accord gave 
heed unto those things which Philip 
spake, hearing and seeing the miracles 
which he did. 

7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud 
voice, came out of many that were 
possessed with them: and many taken 
with palsies, and that were lame, were 
healed. 

8 And there was great joy in that city. 

9 But there was a certain man, called 
Simon, which beforetime in the same 
city used sorcery, and bewitched the 
people of Samaria, giving out that him- 
self was some great one : 

10 To whom they all gave heed, from 
the least to the greatest, saying, This 
man is the great power of God. 

11 And to him they had regard, because 
that of long time he had bewitched them 
with sorceries. 

12 But when they believed JPhilip 
preaching the things concerning the 
kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus 
Christ, they were baptized, both men and 
women. 

13 Then Simon himself believed also : 
and when he was baptized, he continued 

133 



Simon's hypocrisy reproved. 



THE ACTS, 9. 



Philip and tlie eunuch. 



with Philip, and wondered, beholding 
the miracles and signs which were done. 

14 Now when the apostles which were 
at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had re- 
ceived the word of God, they sent unto 
them Peter and John : 

15 Who, when they were come down, 
prayed for them, that they might receive 
the Holy Ghost : 

16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none 
of them : only they were baptized in the 
name of the Lord Jesus.) 

17 Then laid they their hands on them, 
and they received the Holy Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that through 
laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy 
Ghost was given, he offered them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this power, 
that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may 
receive the Holy Ghost. 

20 But Peter said unto him, Thy mon- 
ey perish with thee, because thou hast 
thought that the gift of God may be 
purchased with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in 
this matter : for thy heart is not right in 
the sight of God. 

22 Repent therefore of this thy wick- 
edness, and pray God, if perhaps the 
thought of thine heart may be forgiven 
thee. 

23 For I perceive that thou art in the 
gall of bitterness, and in the bond of 
iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and said, 
Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none 
of these things which ye have spoken 
come upon me. \ 

25 And they, when they had testified 
and preached the word of the Lord, re- 
turned to Jerusalem, and preached the 
gospel in many villages of the Samari- 
tans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord spake 
unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go to- 
ward the south, unto the way that goeth 
down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which 
is desert. 

27 And he arose and went : and, behold, 
a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great 
authority under Candace queen of the 
Ethiopians, who had the charge of all 
her treasure, and had come to Jerusa- 
lem for to worship, 

28 Was returning, and sitting in his 
chariot read Esaias the prophet. 

134 



29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go 
near, and join thyself to this chariot. 

30 And Philip ran thither to hivt, and 
heard him read the prophet Esaias, and ■ 
said, Understandest thou what^ thou 
readest ? { 

31 And he said, How can I, except 
some man should guide me ? And he 
desired Philip that he would come up 
and sit with him. 

32 The place of the Scripture which he 
read was this, He was led as a sheep to 
the slaughter ; and like a lamb dumb 
before his shearer, so opened he not his 
mouth : 

33 In his humiliation his judgment was 
taken away : and who shall declare his 
generation ? for his life is taken from 
the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered Philip, 
and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh 
the prophet this ? of himself, or of some 
other man ? 

35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and 
began at the same Scripture, and preach- 
ed unto him Jesus. 

36 And as they went on their way, they 
came unto a certain water: and the 
eunuch said, See, here is water; what 
doth hinder me to be baptized ? 

37 And Philip said, If thou believest 
with all thine heart, thou may est. And 
he answered and said, I believe that 
Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the chariot to 
stand still: and they went down both 
into the water, both Philip and the 
eunuch ; and he baptized him. 

39 And when they were come up out of 
the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught 
away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no 
more : and he went on his way rejoicing, 

40 But Philip was found at Azotus: 
and passing through he preached jn all 
the cities, till he came to Cesarea. 



CHAPTER 9. 



X" 



1 Saul, going towards Damascus, 4 is stricken down 
to the earth, 10 is called to the apostleship, 18 and 
is baptized by Ananias. 20 He preacheth Christ 
boldly. 23 The Jeios lay wait to kill him : 29 so do 
the Grecians, but he escapeth both. 31 The church 
having rest, Peter healeth Eneas of the palsy, 36 
and restoreth Tabitha to life. x 

AND Saul, yet breathing out threaten- 
J\. ings and slaughter against the dis- 
ciples of the Lord, went unto the Ligh 
priest, 



The conversion of Saul. 



THE ACTS, 9. 



The Jews seek to kill him. 



2 And desired of him letters to Damas- 
cus to the synagogues, that if he found 
any of this way, whether they were men 
or women, he might bring them bound 
unto Jerusalem. 

3 And as he journeyed, he came near 
Damascus : and suddenly there shined 
round about him a light from heaven : 

4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a 
voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why 
persecutest thou me ? 

5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord ? 
And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom 
thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to 
kick against the pricks. 

6 And he trembling and astonished said, 
Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? 
And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and 
go into the city, and it shall be told thee 
what thou must do. 

7 And the men which journeyed with 
him stood speechless, hearing a voice, 
but seeing no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and 
when his eyes were opened, he saw no 
man : but they led him by the hand, and 
brought him into Damascus. 

9 And he was three days without sight, 
and neither did eat nor drink. \ 

10 If And there was a certain disciple at 
Damascus, named Ananias ; and to him 
said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And 
he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 

1 1 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
and go into the street which is- called 
Straight, and inquire in the house of 
Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus : 
for, behold, he prayeth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision a man 
named Ananias coming in, and putting 
his hand on him, that he might receive 
his sight. 

13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I 
have heard by many of this man, how 
much evil he hath done to thy saints at 
Jerusalem : 

14 And here he hath authority from the 
chief pries f s to bind all that call on thy 
name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy 
way : fo/ he is a chosen vessel unto me, 
to bear my name before the Gentiles, 
and kings, and the children of Israel : 

16 For I will shew him how great things 
he must suffer for my name's sake. 

17 And Ananias went his way, and en- 



tered into the house ;. and putting his 
hands on him said, Brother Saul, the 
Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee 
in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, 
that thou mightest receive thy sight, and 
be filled with the Holy Ghost. 

18 And immediately there fell from his 
eyes as it had been scales : and he receiv- 
ed sight forthwith, and arose, and was 
baptized. 

19 Aad when he had received meat, he - 
was strengthened. Then was Saul cer- 
tain days with the disciples which were 
at Damascus. 

20 And straightway he preached Christ 
in the synagogues, that he is the Son of 
God. 

21 But all that heard him were amazed, 
and said ; Is not this he that destroyed 
them which called on this name in Jeru- 
salem, and came hither for that intent, 
that he might bring them bound unto the 
chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased the more in 
strength, and confounded the Jews which 
dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is 
very Christ, y 

23 T[ And after that many days were ful- 
filled, the Jews took counsel to kill him : 

24 But their laying wait was known of 
Saul. And they watched the gates day 
and night to kill him. 

25 Then the disciples took him by night, 
and let him down by the wall in a basket. 

26 And when Saul was come to Jerusa- 
lem, he assayed to join himself to the 
disciples : but they were all afraid of him, 
and believed not that he was a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, and brought 
him to the apostles, and declared unto 
them how he had seen the Lord in the 
way, and that he had spoken to him, and 
how he had preached boldly at Damas- 
cus in the name of Jesus. 

28 And he was with them coming in 
and going out at Jerusalem. 

29 And he spake boldly in the name of 
the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the 
Grecians: but they went about to slay* 
him. 

30 Which when the brethren knew, they 
brought him down to Cesarea, and sent 
him forth to Tarsus. 

31 Then had the churches rest through- 
out all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, 
and were edified \ and walking in the fear 

135 



'Tabitha raised to life, 



THE ACTS, 10. Cornelius sendeth for Peter. 



S* 



of the Lord, and in the comfort of the 
Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 

32 1" And it came to pass, as Peter pass- 
ed throughout all quarters, he came down 
also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 

33 And there he found a certain man 
named Eneas, which had kept his bed 
eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto him, Eneas, Je- 
sus Christ maketh thee whole : arise, and 
make thy bed. And he arose immedi- 
ately. 

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Sa- 
ron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 

36 IT Now there was at Joppa a certain 
disciple named Tabitha, which by inter- 
pretation is called Dorcas: this woman 
was full of good works and almsdeeds 
which she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those days, 
that she was sick, and died : whom when 
they had washed, they laid her in an 
upper chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh 
to Joppa, and the disciples had heard 
that Peter was there, they sent unto him 
two men, desiring him that he would 
not delay to come to them. 

39 Then Peter arose and went with 
them. When he was come, they brought 
him into the upper chamber : and all the 
widows stood by him weeping, and shew- 
ing the coats and garments which" Dor- 
cas made, while she was with them. 

40 But Peter put them all forth, and 
kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning 
him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. 
And she opened her eyes : and when she 
saw Peter, she sat up. 

41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted 
her up ; and when he had called the saints 
and widows, he presented her alive. 

42 And it was known throughout all 
Joppa ; and many believed in the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that he tarried 
many days in Joppa with one Simon a 
tanner. 

CHAPTER 10. 

i Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being commanded by 
an angel, sendeth for Peter: 11 who by a vision 15, 
20 is taught net to despise the Gentiles, 34 As he 
preacheth Christ to Cornelius and his company, 

44 the Holy Ghost falleth on them, 48 and they are 
baptized. 

THERE was a certain man in Cesarea 
called Cornelius, a centurion of the 
band called the Italian hand, 

136 



2 A devout man, and one that feared 
God with all his house, which gave much 
alms to the people, and prayed to God 
always. 

3 He saw in a vision evidently, about 
the ninth hour of the day, an angel of 
God coming in to him, and saying unto 
him, Cornelius. 

4 And when he looked on him, he was 
afraid, and said, What is it, Lord ? And 
he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine 
alms are come up for a memorial before 
God. 

5 And now send men to Joppa, and call 
for one Simon, whose surname is Peter : 

6 Ke lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, 
whose house is by the sea side : he shall 
tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 

7 And when the angel which spake unto 
Cornelius was departed, he called two 
of his household servants, and a devout 
soldier of them that waited on him con- 
tinually ; 

8 And when he had declared all these 
things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 

9 If On the morrow, as they went on 
their journey, and drew nigh unto the 
city, Peter went up upon the housetop 
to pray about the sixth hour: 

10 And he became very hungry, and 
would have eaten : but while they made 
ready, he fell into a trance, 

11 And saw heaven opened, and a cer- 
tain vessel descending unto him, as it had 
been a great sheet knit at the four cor- 
ners, and let down to the earth : 

12 Wherein were all manner of four- 
footed beasts of the earth, and wild 
beasts, and creeping things, and fowls 
of the air. 

13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, 
Peter ; kill, and eat. 

14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord ; for I 
have never eaten any thing that is com- 
mon or unclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto him agam 
the second time, What God hath cleans 
ed, that call not thou common. 

16 This was done thrice: and the ves- 
sel was received up again into heaven. 

17 Now while Peter doubted in himself 
what this vision which he had seen 
should mean, behold, the men which 
were sent from Cornelius had made 
inquiry for Simon's house, and stood 
before the gate, 



Peter preacheth Christ to 



THE ACTS, 10. Cornelius and his company.. 



18 And called, and asked whether Si- 
mon, which was surnamed Peter, were 
lodged there. ^ 

19 T While Peter thought on the vision, 
the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three 
men seek thee. 

20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, 
and go with them, doubting nothing: 
for I have sent them. 

21 Then Peter went down to the men 
which were sent unto him from Corne- 
lius ; and said, Behold, I am he whom 
ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye 
are come ? 

22 And they said, Cornelius the centu- 
rion, a just man, and one that feareth 
God, and of good report among all the 
nation of the Jews, was warned from 
God by a holy angel to send for thee 
into his house, and to hear words of 
thee. 

23 Then called he them in, and lodged 
them. And on the morrow Peter went 
away with them, and certain brethren 
from Joppa accompanied him. 

24 And the morrow after they entered 
into Cesarea. And Cornelius waited for 
them, and had called together his kins- 
men and near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming in, Corne- 
lius met him, and fell down at his feet, 
and worshipped him. 

26 But Peter took him up, saying, 
Stand up ; I myself also am a man. 

27 And as he talked with him, he went 
in, and found many that were come to- 
gether. 

28 And he said unto them, Ye know 
how that it is an unlawful thing for a 
man that is a Jew to keep company, or 
come unto one of another nation ; but 
God hath shewed me that I should not 
call any man common or unclean. 

29 Therefore came I unto you without 
gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for : I 
ask therefore for what intent ye have 
sent for me ? 

30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I 
was fasting until this hour; and at the 
ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, 
behold, a man stood before me in bright 
clothing, 

31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is 
• heard, and thine alms are had in remem- 
brance in the sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call 

5* 



hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; 
he is lodged in the house of one Simon 
a tanner by the sea side : who, when he 
cometh, shall speak unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; 
and thou hast well done that thou art 
come. Now therefore are we all here 
present before God, to hear all things 
that are commanded thee of God. 

34 T Then Peter opened his mouth, and 
said, Of a truth I perceive that God is 
no respecter of persons : 

35 But in every nation he that feareth 
him, and workcth righteousness, is ac- 
cepted with him. 

36 The word which God sent unto the 
children of Israel, preaching peace by 
Jesus Christ : (he is Lord of all :) 

37 That word, I say, ye know, which 
was published throughout all Judea, and 
began from Galilee, after the baptism 
which John preached ; 

38 How God anointed Jesus of Naz- 
areth with the Holy Ghost and with 
power : who went about doing good, and 
healing all that were oppressed of the 
devil ; for God was with him. 

39 And we are witnesses of all things 
which he did both in the land of the 
Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they 'slew 
and hanged on a tree : 

40 Him God raised up the third day, 
and shewed him openly ; 

41 Not to all the people, but unto wit- 
nesses chosen before of God, even to us, 
who did eat and drink with him after he 
rose from the dead. 

42 And he commanded us to preach 
unto the people, and to testify that it is 
he which was ordained of God to be the 
Judge of quick and dead. 

43 To him give all the prophets wit- 
ness, that through his name whosoever 
believeth in him shall receive remission 
of sins. 

44 If While Peter yet spake these words, 
the Holy Ghost fell on all them which 
heard the word. 

45 And they of the circumcision which 
believed were astonished, as many as 
came with Peter, because that on the 
Gentiles also was poured out the gift of 
the Holy Ghost. 

46 For they heard them speak with 
tongues, and magnify God. Then an- 
swered Peter, 

137 



Peter accused. 



THE ACTS, 11. 



He defendeth Rimself. 



47 Can any man forbid water, that these 
should not be baptized, which have re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost as well as we? 

48 And he commanded them to be 
baptized in the name of the Lord. Then 
prayed they him to tarry certain days. 

CHAPTER 11. 

1 Peter, being accused for going in to the Gentiles, 
5 ?naketh 'his defence, 18 which is accepted. 19 
The gospel being spread into Phenice, and Cyprus, 
andAntioch, Barnabas is sent to confirm them. 26 
The disciples there are Jirst called Christians. 27 
They send relief to the brethren in Judea in time 
of famine. 

AND the apostles and brethren that 
_ were in Judea heard that the Gen- 
tiles had also received the word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up to 
Jerusalem, they that were of the cir- 
cumcision contended with him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men rin- 
circumcised, and didst eat^with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from 
the beginning, and expounded it by order 
unto them, saying, 

5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : 
and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain 
vessel descend, as it had been a great 
sheet, let down from heaven by four 
corners; and it came even to me: 

6 Upon the which when I had fastened 
mine eyes, I considered, and saw four- 
footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, 
and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 

7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, 
Arise, Peter ; slay and eat. 

8 But I said, Not so, Lord : for nothing 
common or unclean hath at any time 
entered into my mouth. 

9 But the voice answered me again 
from heaven, What God hath cleansed, 
that call not thou common. 

10 And this was done three times : and 
all were drawn up again into heaven. 

11 And, behold, immediately there were 
three men already come unto the house 
where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me. 

12 And the Spirit bade me go with 
them, nothing doubting. Moreover these 
six brethren accompanied me, and we 
entered into the man's house: 

13 And he shewed us how he had seen 
an angel in his house, which stood and 
said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and 
call for Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby 
thou and all thy house shall be saved. 

138 



15 And as I began to speak, the Holy 
Ghost fell on them, as on us at the 
beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the word of the 
Lord, how that he said, John indeed 
baptized with water; but ye shall be 
baptized, with the Holy Ghost. 

17 Forasmuch then as God gave them 
the like gift as he did unto us, who 
believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, what 
was I, that I could withstand God ? 

18 When they heard these things, they 
held their peace, and glorified God, say- 
ing, Then hath God also to the Gentiles 
granted repentance unto life. 

19 Tf Now they which were scattered 
abroad upon the persecution that arose 
about Stephen travelled as far as Phe- 
nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preach- 
ing the word to none but unto the Jews 
only. 

20 And some of them were men of 
Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they 
were come to Antioch, spake unto the 
Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord was with 
them : and a great number believed, and 
turned unto the Lord. 

22 If Then tidings of these things .came 
unto the ears of the church which was in 
Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, 
that he should go as far as Antioch. 

23 Who, when he came, and had seen 
the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted 
them all, that with purpose of heart they 
would cleave unto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, and full of 
the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much 
people was added unto the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, 
for to seek Saul : 

26 And when he had found him, he 
brought him unto Antioch. And it came 
to pass, that a whole year they assembled 
themselves with the church, and taught 
much people. And the disciples wrre 
called Christians first in Antioch. 

27 If And in these days came prophets 
from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one of them 
named Agabus, and signified by the 
Spirit that there should be great dearth 
throughout all the world : which came 
to pass in the days of Claudius Cesar. * 

29 Then the disciples, every man ac- 
cording to his ability, determined to 



Peter's imprisonment, 



THE ACTS, 12. 



and delivei % ance. 



send relief unto the brethren which 
dwelt in Judea : 

30 Which also they did, and sent it to 
the elders by the hands of Barnabas and 
Saul. 

CHAPTER 12. 

1 King Herod persecuteth the Christians, killeth 
James, and imprisoneth Peter; whom an angel 
delivereth upon the prayers of the church. 20 In 
his pride taking to himself the honour due to God, 
he is stricken by an angel, and dieth miserably. 
24 After his death, the word of God prosper eth. 

NOW about that time Herod the king 
stretched forth his hands to vex 
certain of the church. 

2 And he killed James the brother of 
John with the sword. 

3 And because he saw it pleased the 
Jews, he proceeded further to take 
Peter also. (Then were the days of 
unleavened bread.) 

4 And when he had apprehended him, 
he put him in prison, and delivered him 
to four quaternions of soldiers to keep 
him ; intending after Easter to bring 
him forth to the people. 

5 Peter therefore was kept in prison : 
but prayer was made without ceasing of 
the church unto God for him. 

6 And when Herod would have brought 
him forth, the same night Pfcter was 
sleeping between two soldiers, bound 
with two chains : and the keepers before 
the door kept the prison. 

7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord 
came upon him, and a light shined in 
the prison: and he smote Peter on the 
side, and raised him up, saying, Arise 
up quickly. And his chains fell off 
from his hands. 

8 And the angel said unto him, Gird 
thyself, and bind on thy sandals : and so 
he did. And he saith unto him, Cast 
thy garment about thee, and follow me. 

9 And he went out, and followed him ; 
and wist not that it was true which was 
done by the angel ; but thought he saw 
a vision. 

10 When they were past the first and 
the second ward, they came unto the 
iron gate that leadeth unto the city; 
which opened to them of his own ac- 
cord : and they went out, and passed on 
through one street; and forthwith the 
angel departed from him. 

11 And when Peter was come to him- 
self, he said, Now I know of a surety, 



that the Lord hath sent his angel, and 
hath delivered me out of the hand of 
Herod, and from all the expectation of 
the people of the Jews. 

12 And when he had considered the 
thing, he came to the house of Mary the 
mother of John, whose surname was 
Mark; where many were gathered to- 
gether praying. 

13 And as Peter knocked at the door 
►of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, 

named Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Peter's voice, 
she opened not the gate for gladness, 
but ran in, and told how Peter stood 
before the gate. 

15 And they said unto her, 'Thou art 
mad. But she constantly affirmed that 
it was even so. Then said they, It is his. 
angel. 

16 But Peter continued knocking : and 
when they had opened the door, and saw 
him, they were astonished. 

17 But he, beckoning unto them with 
the hand to hold their peace, declared 
unto them how the Lord had brought 
him out of the prison. And he said, Go 
shew these things unto James, and to 
the brethren. And he departed, and 
went into another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, there 
was no small stir among the soldiers, 
what was become of Peter. 

19 And when Herod had sought for him, 
and found him not, he examined the 
keepers, and commanded that they should 
be put to death. And he went down 
from Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 

' 20 If And Herod was highly displeased 
with them of Tyre and Sidon : but they 
came with one accord to him, and, hav- 
ing made Blastus the king's chamberlain 
their friend, desired peace ; because their 
country was nourished by the king's 
country. 

21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed 
in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, 
and made an oration unto them. 

22 And the people gave a shout, saying, 
It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 

23 And immediately the angel of the 
Lord smote him, because he gave not 
God the glory: and he was eaten of 
worms, and gave up the ghost. 

24 T But the word of God grew and 
multiplied. 

139 



ffly'tnas smitten blind. 



THE ACTS, 13. Paul preacheth at Antioch 



25 And Barnabas and Saul returned 
from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled 
their ministry, and took with them John, 
whose surname was Mark. 

CHAPTER 13. 

I Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to the Gentiles. 
7 Of Sergius Paulus, and Ely mas the sorcerer. 14 
Paul preacheth at Antioch, that Jesus is Christ. 42 
The Gentiles believe : 45 but the Jews gainsay and 
blaspheme : 46 whereupon they turn to the Gentiles. 
48 As many as were ordained to life believed. 

NOW there were in the church that 
was at Antioch certain prophets and 
teachers ; as Barnabas, and Simeon that 
was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, 
and Manaen, which had been brought 
up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 

2 As they ministered to the Lord, and 
fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate 
me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I have called them. 

3 And when they had fasted and prayed, 
and laid their hands on them, they sent 
them away. 

4 | So they, being sent forth by the 
Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and 
from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 

5 And when they were at Salamis, they 
preached the word of God in the syna- 
gogues of the Jews : and they had also 
John to their minister. 

6 And when they had gone through the 
isle unto Paphos, they found a certain 
sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose 
name teas Bar-jesus: 

7 Which was with the deputy of the 



who called for Barnabas and Saul, and 
desired to hear the word of God. 

8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his 
Bame by interpretation) withstood them; 
seeking to turn away the deputy from 
the faith. 

9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) 
filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes 
on him, 

10 And said, O full of all subtilty and 
all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou 
enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not 
cease to pervert the right ways of the 
Lord? 

11 And now, behold, the hand of the 
Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be 
blind, not seeing the sun for a season. 
And immediately there fell on him a 
mist and a darkness ; and he went about 
seeking some to lead him by the hand. 

140 



12 Then the deputy, when he saw what 
was done, believed, being astonished at 
the doctrine of the Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and his company 
loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga 
in Pamphylia : and John departing from 
them returned to Jerusalem. 

14 If But when they departed from 
Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, 
and went into the synagogue on the 
sabbath day, and sat down. 

15 And after the reading of the law and 
the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue 
sent unto them, saying, Ye men and 
brethren, if ye have any word of ex- 
hortation for the people, say on. 

16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning 
with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye 
that fear God, give audience. 

17 The God of this people of Israel 
chose our fathers, and exalted the people 
when they dwelt as strangers in the land 
of Egypt, and with a high arm brought 
he them out of it. 

18 And about the time of forty years 
suffered he their manners in the wilder- 
ness. 

19 And when he had destroyed seven 
nations in the land of Chanaan, he di- 
vided their land to them by lot. / — 

20 And after that he gave unto them 
judges about the space of four hundred 
and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet^ 

21 And afterward they desired a king : 
and God gave unto them Saul the son of 



country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man j/'Cis^xa man of the tribe of Benjamin, by 



The space of forty years. 

22 And when he had removed him, he 
raised up unto them David to be their 
king ; to whom also he gave testimony, 
and said, I have found David the son of 
Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which 
shall fulfil all my will. 

23 Of this man's seed hath God, accord- 
ing to his promise, raised unto Israel a 
Saviour, Jesus : 

24 When John had first preached be- 
fore his coming the baptism of repent- 
ance to all the people of Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his course, he 
said, Whom think ye that I am ? I am 
not he. But, behold, there cometh one 
after me, whose shoes of his feet I am 
not worthy to loose. 

26 Men and brethren, children of the 
stock of Abraham, and whosoever among 



The Gentiles believe. 



THE ACTS, 14. 



The Jews blaspheme. 



you feareth God,- to you is the word of 
this salvation sent. 

27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and 
their rulers, because they knew him not, 
nor yet the voices of the prophets which 
are read every sabbath day, tney have 
fulfilled tliem in condemning him. 

28 And though they found no cause of 
death in him, yet desired they Pilate 
that he should be slain. 

29 And when they had fulfilled all that 
was written of him, they took him down 
from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 

30 But God raised him from the dead : 

31 And he was seen many days of them 
which came up with him from Galilee to 
Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto 
the people. 

32 And we declare unto you glad ti- 
dings, how that the promise which was 
made unto the fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us 
their children, in that he hath raised up 
Jesus again ; as it is also written in the 
second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day 
have L begotten thee. 

34 And as concerning that he raised him 
up from the dead, now no more to return 
to corruption, he said on this wise, I will 
give you the sure mercies of David. 

35 Wherefore he saith also in another 
psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy 
One to see corruption. 

36 For David, after he had served his 
own generation by the will of God, fell 
on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, 
and saw corruption : 

37 But he, whom God raised again, 
saw no corruption. 

38 T[ Be it known urito you therefore, 
men and brethren, that through this man 
is preached unto you the forgiveness of 
sins : 

39 xlnd by him all that believe are jus- 
tified from all things, from which ye 
could not be justified by the law of 
Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that come 
upon you, which is spoken of in the 
prophets ; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, 
and perish : for I work a work in your 
days, a work which ye shall in no wise 
believe, though a man declare it unto you. 

42 And when the Jews were gone out 
of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought 



that these words might be preached to 
them the next sabbath. 

43 Now when the congregation was 
broken up, many of the Jews and re- 
ligious proselytes followed Paul and 
Barnabas ; who, speaking to them, per- 
suaded them to continue in the grace of 
God. 

44 If And the next sabbath day came 
almost the whole city together to hear 
the word of God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the multi- 
tudes, they were filled with envy, and 
spake against those things which were 
spoken by Paul, contradicting and blas- 
pheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, 
and said, It was necessary that the word 
of God should first have been spoken to 
you : but seeing ye put it from you, and 
judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting 
life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 

47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, 
saying, I have set thee to be a light of 
the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for 
salvation unto the ends of the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles heard this, 
they were glad, and glorified the word of 
the Lord : and as many as were ordained 
to eternal life believed. 

49 And the word of the Lord was pub- 
lished throughout all the region. 

50 But the Jews stirred up the devout 
and honourable women, and the chief 
men of the city, and raised persecution 
against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled 
them out of their coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust of their 
feet against them, and came unto Iconi- 
um. 

52 And the disciples were filled with 
joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 

CHAPTER 14. 

1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Iconium. 
8 At Lustra Paul healeth a cripple, whereupon they 
are reputed as gods. 19 Paul is stoned. 21 They 
pass through divers churches, confirming the dis- 
ciples in faith and patience. 26 Returning to An- 
tioch, they report what God had done with them. 

AND it came to pass in Iconium, that 
Jt\. they went both together into the 
synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, 
that a great multitude both of the Jews 
and also of the Greeks believed. 

2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up 
the Gentiles, and made their minds evil 
affected against the brethren. 
141 



Paul healeth a cripple. 



THE ACTS, 15. 



Paul is stoned. 



3 Long time therefore abode they 
speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave 
testimony unto the word of his grace, 
and granted signs and wonders to be 
done by their hands. 

4 But the multitude of the city was 
divided : and part held with the Jews, 
and part with the apostles. 

5 And when there was an assault made 
both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews 
With their rulers, to use them despite- 
fully, and to stone them, 

6 They were ware of it, and fled unto 
Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, 
and unto the region that lieth round 
about : 

7 And there they preached the gospel. 

8 IT And there sat a certain man at 
Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a 
cripple from his mother's womb, who 
never had walked : 

9 The same heard Paul speak : who 
steadfastly beholding him, and perceiv- 
ing that he had faith to be healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice, Stand up- 
right on thy feet. And he leaped and 
walked. 

11 And when the people saw what Paul 
had done, they lifted up their voices, 
saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The 
gods are come down to us in the likeness 
of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter ; 
and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the 
chief speaker. 

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which 
was before their city, brought oxen and 
garlands unto the gates, and would have 
done sacrifice with the people. 

14 Wliich when the apostles, Barnabas 
and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, 
and ran in among the people, crying out, 

15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these 
things ? We also are men of like passions 
with you, and preach unto you that ye 
should turn from these vanities unto the 
living God, which made heaven, and 
earth, and the sea, and all things that 
are therein: 

16 Who in times past suffered all nations 
to walk in their own ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not himself 
without witness, in that he did good, and 
gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful 
seasons, filling our hearts with food and 
gladness. 

142 



18 And with these sayings scarce re- 
strained they the people, that they had 
not done sacrifice unto them. 

19 Tf And there came thither certain 
Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who 
persuaded the people, and, having stoned 
Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing 
he had been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood roand 
about him, he rose up, and came into the 
city : and the next day he departed with 
Barnabas to Derbe. 

21 And when they had preached the 
gospel to that city, and had taught many, 
they returned again to Lystra, and to 
Iconium, and Antioch, 

22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, 
and exhorting them to continue in the 
faith, and that we must through much 
tribulation enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

23 And when they had ordained them 
elders in every church, and had prayed 
with fasting, they commended them to 
the Lord, on whom they believed. 

24 And after they had passed through- 
out Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had preached the 
word in Perga, they went down into 
Attalia : 

26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from 
whence they had been recommended to 
the grace of God for the work which 
they fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, and had 
gathered the church together, they re- 
hearsed all that God had done with them, 
and how he had opened the door of faith 
unto the Gentiles. 

28 And there they abode long time with 
the disciples. 

CHAPTER 15. 

1 Great dissension ariseth touching circumcision. 6 
The apostles consult about it, 22 and send their de- 
termination by letters to the ch urches. 36 Paul and 
Barnabas, thinking to visit the brethren together, 
fall at strife, and depart asunder. 

AND certain men which came down 
XjL from Judea taught the brethren, and 
said, Except ye be circumcised after the 
manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 

2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas 
had no small dissension and disputation 
with them, they determined that Paul and 
Barnabas, and certain other of them, 
should go up to Jerusalem unto the apo* 
ties and elders about this question. 



Great dissension 



THE ACTS, 15. 



touching circumcision. 



3 And being brought on their way by 
the church, they passed through Phenice 
and Samaria, declaring the conversion of 
die Gentiles : and they caused great joy 
unto all the brethren. 

4 And when they were come to Jerusa- 
lem, they were received of the church, 
and of the apostles and elders, and they 
declared all things that God had done 
with them. 

5 But there rose up certain of the sect 
of the Pharisees which believed, saying, 
That it was needful to circumcise them, 
and to command them to keep the law of 
Moses. 

6 T And the apostles and elders came 
together for to consider of this matter. 

7 And when there had been much dis- 
puting, Peter rose up, and said unto 
them, Men and brethren, ye know how 
that a good while ago God made choice 
among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth 
should hear the word of the gospel, and 
believe. 

8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, 
bare them witness, giving them the Holy 
Ghost, even as he did unto us ; 

9 And put no difference between us 
and them, purifying their hearts by 
faith. 

10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, 
to put a yoke upon the neck of the dis- 
ciples, which neither our fathers nor we 
were able to bear ? 

11 But we believe that through the 
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall 
be saved, even as they. 

12 If Then all the multitude kept silence, 
and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, 
declaring what miracles and wonders 
God had wrought among the Gentiles 
by them. 

13 If And after they had held their 
peace, James answered, saying, Men and 
brethren, hearken unto me : 

14 Simeon hath declared how God at 
the first did visit the Gentiles, to take 
out of them a people for his name. 

15 And to this agree the words of the 
^prophets; as it is written, 

jB> After this I will return, and will build 
again the tabernacle of David, which is 
fallen down ; and I will build again the 
ruins thereof, and I will set it up : 

17 That the residue of men might seek 
after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, 



upon whom my name is called, saith the 
Lord, who doeth all these things. 

18 Known unto Go.d are all his works 
from the beginning of the world. 

19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we 
trouble not them, which from among 
the Gentiles are turned to GoO : 

20 But that we write unto them, that 
they abstain from pollutions of idols, 
and from fornication, and from things 
strangled, and from blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath in every 
city them that preach him, being read in 
the synagogues every sabbath day. 

22 Then pleased it the apostles and 
elders, with the whole church, to send 
chosen men of their own company to 
Antioch with Paul and Barnabas ; name- 
ly, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, 
chief men among the brethren : 

23 And they wrote letters by them after 
this manner ; The apostles and elders 
and brethren send greeting unto the 
brethren which are of the Gentiles in 
Antioch and Syria and Cilicia : 

24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that 
certain which went out from us have 
troubled you with words, subverting 
your souls, saying, Ye must be circum- 
cised, and keep the law ; to whom we 
gave no such commandment : 

25 It seemed good unto us, being as- 
sembled with one accord, to send chosen 
men unto you with our beloved Barna- 
bas and Paul, 

26 Men that have hazarded their lives 
for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas and 
Silas, who shall also tell you the same 
things by mouth. 

28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, 
and to us, to lay upon you no greater 
burden than these necessary things ; 

29 That ye abstain from meats offered 
to idols, and from blood, and from things 
strangled, and from fornication : from 
which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do 
well. Fare ye well. 

30 So when they were dismissed, they 
came to Antioch : and when they had 
gathered the multitude together, they 
delivered the epistle: 

31 Which when they had read, they 
rejoiced for the consolation. 

32 And Judas and Silas, being proph- 
ets also themselves, exhorted the breth* 

143 



Paul circumeiseth Timothy. THE ACTS, 16. 



Paul and Silas 



ren with many words, and confirmed 
them. 

33 And after they had tarried there a 
space, they were let go in peace from 
the brethren unto the apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to 
abide there still 

35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in 
Antioch, teaching and preaching the 
word of the Lord, with many others also. 

36 IT And some days after, Paul said 
into Barnabas, Let us go again and visit 
our brethren in every city where we 
have preached the word of the Lord, 
wnd see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas determined to take 
with them John, whose surname was 
Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good to take 
him with them, who departed from 
them from Pamphylia, and went not 
with them to the work. 

39 And the contention was so sharp be- 
tween them, that they departed asunder 
one from the other : and . so Barnabas 
took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ; 

40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, 
being recommended by the brethren 
unto the grace of God. 

41 And he went through Syria and 
Cilicia, confirming the churches. 

CHAPTER 16. 

1 Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 and being 
called by the Spirit from one country to another, 14 
converteth Lydia, 16 casteth out a spirit of divi- 
nation. 19 For'which cause he and Silas are whip- 
ped and imprisoned. 26 The prison doors are 
opened. 31 The jailer is converted, 37 and they 
are delivered. 

THEN came he to Derbe and Lystra : 
and, behold, a certain disciple was 
there, named Timotheus, the son of a 
certain woman, which was a Jewess, and 
believed ; but his father was a Greek : , 

2 Which was well reported of by the 
brethren that were at Lystra and Ico- 
nium. 

3 Him would Paul have to go forth 
with him ; and took and circumcised him 
because of the Jews which were in those 
quarters : for they knew all that his fa- 
ther was a Greek. 

4 And as they went through the cities, 
they delivered them the decrees for to 
keep, that were ordained of the apostles 
and elders which were at Jerusalem. 

5 And so were the churches established 

144 



in the faith, and increased in number 
daily. 

6 Now when they had gone throughout 
Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and 
were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to 
preach the word in Asia, 

7 After they were come to Mysia, they 
assayed to go into Bithynia : but the 
Spirit suffered them not. 

8 And they passing by Mysia came 
down to Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the 
night ; There stood a man of Macedonia, 
and prayed him, saying, Come over into 
Macedonia, and help us. 

10 And after he had seen the vision, 
immediately we endeavoured to go into 
Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the 
Lord had called us for to preach the 
gospel unto them. 

11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we 
came with a straight course to Samo- 
thracia, and the next day to Neapolis ; 

12 And from thence to Philippi, which 
is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, 
and a colony : and we were in that city 
abiding certain days. 

13 And on the sabbath we went out of 
the city by a river side, where prayer was 
wont to be made ; and we sat down, and 
spake unto the women which resorted 
thither. 

14 If And a certain woman named Lydia, 
a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, 
which worshipped God, heard us : whose 
heart the Lord opened, that she attended 
unto the things which were spoken of 
Paul. 

15 And when she was baptized, and her 
household, she besought us, saying, If 
ye have judged me to be faithful to the 
Lord, come into my house, and abide 
there. And she constrained us. 

16 Tf And it came to passTas we went to 
prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a 
spirit of divination met us, which brought 
her masters much gain by soothsaying : 

17 The same followed Paul and us, and 
cried, saying, These men are the servants 
of the most high God, which shew unto 
us the way of salvation. 

18 And this did she many days. But 
Paul, being grieved, turned and said to 
the spirit, I command thee in the name 
oi Jesus Christ to come out of her. And 
he came out the same hour. 



are imprisoned. 



THE ACTS, 17. 



They cure delivered. 



19 If And when her masters, saw that 
the hope of their gains was gone, they 
eaught Paul and Silas, and drew them 
into the marketplace unto the rulers, 

20 And brought them to the magis- 
trates, saying, These men, being Jews, 
do exceedingly trouble our city, 

21 And teach customs, which are not 
lawful for us to receive, neither to ob- 
serve, being Romans. 

22 And the multitude rose up together 
against them ; and the magistrates rent 
off their clothes, and commanded to beat 
them. 

23 And when they had laid many stripes 
upon them, they cast them into prison, 
charging thejailer to keep them safely : 

24 Who, having received such a charge, 
thrust them into the inner prison, and 
made their feet fast in the stocks. / 

25 If Ana 4 at midnight Paul and Silas 
prayed, and sang praises unto God : and 
the prisoners heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was a great 
earthquake, so that the foundations of 
the prison were shaken : and immedi- 
ately all the doors were opened, and 
every one's bands were loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the prison awaking 
out of his sleep, and seeing the prison 
doors open, he drew out his sword, and 
.vould have killed himself, supposing 
that the prisoners had been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are 
all here. 

29 Then he called for alight, and sprang 
in, and came trembling, and fell down 
before Paul and Silas, 

30 And brought them out, "and said, 
Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 

31 And they said, Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, 
and thy house. 

32 And they spake unto him the word 
of the Lord, and to all that were in his 
house. 

33 And he took them the same hour of 
the night, and washed their stripes ; and 
was baptized, he and all his, straight- 
way. 

34 And when he had brought them into 
his house, he set meat before them, and 
rejoiced, believing in God with all his 
house. 

35 And when it was day, the magis- 



trates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let 
those men go. 

36 And the keeper of the prison told 
this saying to Paul, The magistrates have 
sent to let you go : now therefore depart, 
and go in peace. 

37 But Paul said unto them, They have 
beaten us openly uncondemned, being 
Romans, and have cast us into prison; 
and now do they thrust us out privily ? 
nay verily ; but let them come them- 
selves and fetch us out. 

38 And the Serjeants told these words 
unto the magistrates : and they feared, 
when they heard that they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought them, 
and brought them out, and desired them 
to depart out of the city. 

40 And they went out of the prison, 
and entered into the house of Lydia : and 
when they had seen the brethren, they 
comforted them, and departed. 

CHAPTER 17. 

1 Paul preach eth at Thessalonica, 4 where some be- 
lieve, and others persecute him. 10 He is sent to 
Berea, and preacheth there. 13 Being persecuted 
at Thessalonica, 15 he cometh to Athens, and dis- 
puteth, and preacheth the living God to them un- 
known, 34 whereby many are converted unto Christ. 

NOW when they had passed through 
Amphipolis and Apollonia, they 
came to Thessalonica, where was a syna- 
gogue of the Jews : 

2 And Paul, as his manner was, went 
in unto them, and three sabbath days 
reasoned with them out of the Scriptures, 

3 Opening and alleging, that Christ 
must needs have suffered, and risen 
again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, 
whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 

4 And some of them believed, and con- 
sorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the 
devout Greeks a great multitude, and of 
the chief women not a few. 

5 If But the Jews which believed not, 
moved with envy, took unto them cer- 
tain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and 
gathered a company, and set all the city 
on an uproar, and assaulted the house of 
Jason, and sought to bring them out to 
the people. 

6 And when they found them not, they 
drew Jason and certain brethren unto 
the rulers of the city, crying, These that 
have turned the world upside down are 
come hither also ; 

7 Whom Jason hath received : and 

145 



Paul disputeth 



THE ACTS, 17. 



at At /tens. 



these all do contrary to the decrees of 
Cesar, saying that there is another king, 
one Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the people and the 
rulers of the city, when they heard these 

- things. 

9 And when they had taken security of 
Jason, and of the others, they let thern go. 

10 *T And the brethren immediately 
sent away Paul and Silas by night unto 
Berea : who coming thither went into 
the synagogue of the Jews. 

11 These were more noble than those 
in Thessalonica, in that they received 
the word with all readiness of mind, and 
searched the Scriptures daily, whether 
those things were so. 

12 Therefore many of them belieVed : 
also of honourable women which were 
Greeks, and of men, not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica 
had knowledge that the word of God 
was preached of Paul at Berea, they 
came thither also, and stirred up the 
people. 

14 And then immediately the brethren 
sent away Paul to go as it were to the 
sea : but Silas and Timotheus abode 
there still. 

15 And they that conducted Paul 
brought him unto Athens : and receiv- 
ing a commandment unto Silas and 
Timotheus for to come to him with all 
speed, they departed. V 

16 T Now while Paul waited for them 
at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, 
when he saw the city wholly given to 
idolatry. 

17 Therefore disputed he in the syna- 
gogue with the Jews, and with the de- 
vout persons, and in the market daily 
with them that met with him. 

18 Then certain philosophers of the 
Epicureans, and of the Stoics, encoun- 
tered him. And some said, What will 
this babbler say ? other some, He seem- 
eth to be a setter forth of grange gods : 
because he preached unto- them Jesus, 
and the resurrection. 

19 And they took him, and brought 
him unto Areopagus, saying, May we 
know what this new doctrine, whereof 
thou speakest, is? 

20 For thou bringest certain strange 
things to our ears: we would know 
therefore what these things mean. 

146 



21 (For all the Athenians, and strangers 
which were there, spent their time in 
nothing else, but either to tell or to hear 
some new thins:.) 

22 f Then Paul stood in the midst of 
Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, 
I perceive that in all things ye are too 
superstitious. 

23 For as I passed by, and beheld your 
devotions, I found an altar with this in- 
scription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. 
W horn therefore ye ignorantly worship, 
him declare I unto you. 

24 God that made the world and all 
things therein, seeing that he is Lord of 
heaven and earth, dwelleth not in tem- 
ples made with hands ; 

25 Neither is worshipped with men's 
hands, as though he needed any thing, 
seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, 
and all things ; 

26 And hath made of one blood all 
nations of men for to dwell on all the 
face of the earth, and hath determined 
the times before appointed, and the 
bounds of their habitation ; 

27 That they should seek the Lord, if 
haply they might feel after him, and find 
him, though he be not far from every 
one of us: 

28 For in him we live, and move, and 
have our being ; as certain also of your 
own poets have said, For we are also his 
offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are the off- 
spring of God, we ought not to think 
that the Godhead is like unto gold, or 
silver, or stone, graven by art and man's 
device. 

30 And the times of this ignorance 
God winked at ; but now commandeth 
all men every where to repent : 

31 Because he hath appointed a day, 
in the which he will judge the world in 
righteousness by that man whom he hath 
ordained ; wliereof he hath given assur- 
ance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
him from the dead. 

32 If And when they heard of the resur- 
rection of the dead, some mocked : and 
others said, We will hear thee again of 
this matter. 

33 So Paul departed from among them. 

34 Howbeit certain men clave unco 
him, and believed : among the which 
was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a 



Paul preacheth 



THE ACTS, 18. 



at Corinth. 



woman named Damaris, and others with 
them. ^r 

CHAPTER 18. 

3 Paul laboureth with his hands, and preacheth at 
Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encourageth 
him in a vision. 12 He is accused before Gallio the 
deputy, but is dismissed. IS Afterwards passing 
from city to city he strength en eth the disciples. 24 
Apollos, being more perfectly instructed by Aquila 
and Priscilla y 28 preacheth Christ with great effi- 
cacy. 

AFTER these things Paul departed 
_ from Athens, and came to Corinth ; 

2 And found a certain Jew named 
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come 
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, (be- 
cause that Claudius had commanded all 
Jews to depart from Rome,) and came 
unto them. 

3 And because he was of the same 
craft, he abode with them, and wrought : 
(for by their occupation they were tent- 
makers.) 

4 And he reasoned in the synagogue 
every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews 
and the Greeks. 

5 And when Silas and Timotheus were 
come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed 
in the spirit, and testified to the Jews 
that Jesus was Christ. 

6 And when they opposed themselves, 
and blasphemed, he shook Ms raiment, 
and* said unto them, Your blood be upon 
your own heads ; I am clean : from hence- 
forth I will go unto the Gentiles. 

7 If And he departed thence, and en- 
tered into a certain man's house, named 
Justus, one that worshipped God, whose 
house joined hard to the synagogue. 

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the 
synagogue, believed on the Lord with all 
his house ; and many of the Corinthians 
hearing believed, and were baptized. 

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the 
night by a vision, Be not afraid, but 
speak, and hold not thy peace: 

10 For I am with thee, and no man 
shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have 
much people in this city. 

11 And he continued there a year and 
six months, teaching the word of God 
among them. ^ 

12 Tf And when Gallio was the deputy 
of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection 
with one accord against Paul, and 
brought him to the judgment seat, 

13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men 
to worship God contrary to the law. 



14 And when Paul was now about to 
open Ms mouth, Gallio said unto the 
Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or 
wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason 
would that I should bear with you : 

15 But if it be a question of words 
and names, and of your law, look ye 
to it; for I will be no judge of such 
matters. 

16 And he drave them from the judg- 
ment seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, 
the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat 
him before the judgment seat. And Gal- 
lio cared for none of those things. \£ 

18 If And Paul after this tarried mere 
yet a good while, and then took his leave 
of the brethren, and sailed thence into 
Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; 
having shorn his head in Cenchrea : for 
he had a vow. 

19 And he came to Ephesus, and left 
them there : but he himself entered into 
the synagogue, and reasoned with the 
Jews. 

20 When they desired him to tarry long- 
er time with them, he consented not ; 

21 But bade them farewell, saying, I 
must by all means keep this feast that 
cometh in Jerusalem : but I will return 
again unto you, if God will. And he 
sailed from Ephesus. 

22 And when he had landed at Cesarea, 
and gone up, and saluted the church, he 
went down to Antioch. 

23 And after he had spent some time 
there, he departed, and went over all the 
country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, 
strengthening all trie disciples. 

24 Tf And a certain Jew named Apollos, 
born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, 
and mighty in the Scriptures, came to 
Ephesus. 

25 This man was instructed in the way 
of the Lord ; and being fervent in the 
spirit, he spake and taught diligently the 
things of the Lord, knowing only the 
baptism of John. 

26 And he began to speak boldly in the 
synagogue : whom when Aquila and Pris- 
cilla had heard, they took him unto them, 
and expounded unto him the way of God 
more perfectly. 

27 And when he was disposed to pass 
into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhort- 
ing the disciples to receive him : who. 

147 



The Holy Ghost is given. 



THE ACTS, 19. 



Demetrius raiseth an 



when he was come, helped them much 
which had believed through grace : 

28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, 
and that publicly, shewing by the Scrip- 
tures that Jesus was Christ. 

CHAPTER 19. 

6 The Holy Ghost is given by Paul's hands. 9 The 
Jews blaspheme his doctrine, which is confirmed by 
miracles. 13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are beaten by 
the devil. 19 Conjuring books arebicrnt. 24 Deme- 
trius, for love of gain, raiseth an uproar against 
Paul, 35 which is appeased by the townclerk. 

AND it came to pass, that, while Apol- 
l. los was at Corinth, Paul having 
passed through the upper coasts came to 
Ephesus ; and finding certain disciples, 

2 He said unto them, Have ye received 
the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? And 
they said unto him, We have not so much 
as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. 

3 And he said unto them, Unto what 
then were ye baptized ? And they said, 
Unto John's baptism. 

4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized 
with the baptism of repentance, saying 
unto the people, that they should believe 
on him which should come after him, 
that is, on Christ Jesus. 

5 When they heard this, they were bap- 
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had laid his hands 
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on 
them ; and they spake with tongues, and 
prophesied. 

7 And all the men were about twelve. 

8 And he went into the synagogue, and 
spake boldly for the space of three 
months, disputing and persuading the 
things concerning the kingdom of God. 

9 But when divers were hardened, and 
believed not, but spake evil of that way 
before the multitude, he departed from 
them, and separated the disciples, dis- 
puting daily in the school of one Tyran- 
nus. 

10 And this continued by the space of 
two years ; so that all they which dwelt 
in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, 
both Jews and' Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special miracles 
by the hands of Paul : 

12 So that from his body were brought 
unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, 
and the diseases departed from them, 
and the evil spirits went out of them. 

13 If Then certain of the vagabond Jews, 
exorcists, took upon them to call over 

148 



them which had evil spirits the name of 
the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you 
by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons of one 
Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, 
which did so. 

15 And the evil spirit answered and 
said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know ; 
but who are ye? 

16 And the man in whom the evil spirit 
was leaped on them, and overcame them, 
and prevailed against them, so that they 
fled out of that house naked and wound- 
ed. 

17 And this was known to all the Jews 
and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus ; 
and fear fell on them all, and the name 
of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 

18 And many that believed came, and 
confessed, and shewed their deeds. 

19 Many of them also which used curi- 
ous arts brought their books together, 
and burned them before all men: and 
they counted the price of them, and 
found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word of God 
and prevailed. \ 

21 Tf After these things were ended, 
Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had 
passed through Macedonia and Achaia, 
to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have 
been there, I must also see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia two of 
them that ministered unto him, Timo- 
theus and Erastus ; but he himself stayed 
in Asia for a season. 

23 And the same time there arose no 
small stir about that way. 

24 For a certain man named Demetrius, 
a silversmith, which made silver shrines 
for Diana, brought no small gain unto 
the craftsmen; 

25 Whom he called together with the 
workmen of like occupation, and said, 
Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have 
our wealth. 

26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not 
alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout 
all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and 
turned away much people, saying that 
they be no gods, which are made with 
hands : 

27 So that not only this our craft is in 
danger tc> be set at nought ; but also that 
the temple of the great goddess Diana 
should be despised, ana ner magnificence 



uproar against Paul. 



THE ACTS, 20. 



Paul goeth to Macedonia. 



should be destroyed, whom all Asia and 
the world worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard these sayings, 
they were full of wrath, and cried out, 
saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesi- 
ans. 

29 And the whole city was filled with 
confusion : and having caught Gaius and 
Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's 
companions in travel, they rushed with 
one accord into the theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have entered 
in unto the people, the disciples suffered 
him not. 

31 And certain of the chief of Asia, 
which were his friends, sent unto him, 
desiring him that he would not adven- 
ture himself into the theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one thing, and 
some another : for the assembly was 
confused ; and the more part knew not 
wherefore they were come together. 

33 And they drew Alexander out of the 
multitude, the Jews putting him forward. 
And Alexander beckoned with the hand, 
and would have made his defence unto 
the people. 

34 But when they knew that he was a 
Jew, all with one voice about the space 
of two hours cried out, Great is Diana 
of the Ephesians. 

35 And when the townclerk had ap- 
peased the people, he said, Ye men of 
Ephesus, what man is there that know- 
eth not how that the city of the Ephe- 
sians is a worshipper of the great goddess 
Diana, and of the image which fell down 
from Jupiter ? 

36 Seeing then that these things cannot 
be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, 
and to do nothing rashly. 

37 For ye have brought hither these 
men, which are neither robbers of church- 
es, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. 

38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the 
craftsmen which are with him, have a 
matter against any man, the law is open, 
and there are deputies-: let them implead 
one another > 

39 But if ye inquire any thing concern- 
ing other matters, it shall be determined 
in a lawful assembly. 

40 For we are in danger to be called in 
question for this day's uproar, there be- 
ing no cause whereby we may give an 
account of this concourse. 



41 And when he had thus spoken, he 
dismissed the assembly. 

CHAPTER 20. 

1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celebrateth the 
Lord's supper, and preacheth. 9 Eutychus having 
fallen down dead, 10 is raised to life. 17 At Miletum 
he calleth the elders together, telleth them what 
shall befall to himself, 28 committeth God's flock to 
them, 29 warneth them of false teachers, 32 com- 
mendeth them to God, 36 prayeth with them, and 
goeth his way. 

,4 KD after the uproar was ceased, Paul 
XjL called unto him the disciples, and 
embraced them, and departed for to go 
into Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone over those 
parts, and had given them much exhor- 
tation, he came into Greece, 

3 And there abode three months. And 
when the Jews laid wait for him, as he 
was about to sail into Syria, he purposed 
to return through Macedonia. 

4 And there accompanied him into Asia 
Sopater of Berea ; and of the Thessalo- 
nian% Aristarchus and Secundus; and 
Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus ; and of 
Asia. Tychicus and Trophimus. 

5 These going before tarried for us at 
Troas. 

6 And we sailed away from Philippi 
after the days of unleavened bread, and 
came unto them to Troas in five days ; 
where we abode seven -days. 

7 And upon the first day of the week, 
when the disciples came together to 
break bread, Paul preached unto them, 
ready to depart on the morrow ; and 
continued his speech until midnight. 

8 And there were many lights in the 
upper chamber, where they were gath- 
ered together. , — w 

9 And there sat in a window a certain \ 
young man named Eutychus, being fallen 
into a deep sleep : and as Paul was long 
preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and / 
fell down from the third loft, and was / 
taken up dead. -^ 

10 And Paul went down, and fell on 
him, and embracing him said, Trouble 
not yourselves; for his life is in him. 

11 When he therefore was come up 
again, and had broken bread, and eaten, 
and talked a long while, even till break 
of day, so he departed. 

12 And they brought the young man 
alive, and were not a little comforted. 

13 1" And we went before to ship, and 
sailed unto Assos, there intending to take 

149 



Paul's charge to the 



THE ACTS, 21. 



elders of Ephesus. 



in Paul : for so had he appointed, mind- 
ing himself to go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us at Assos, 
we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and came the 
next day over against Chios ; and the 
next day we arrived at Samos, and tar- 
ried at Trogyllium ; and the next day 
we came to Miletus. ' 

16 For Paul had determined to sail by 
Ephesus, because he would not spend 
the time in Asia : for he hasted, if it were 
possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the 
day of Pentecost. ^ 

17 TT And from Miletus he sent to Ephe- 
sus, and called the elders of the church. 

18 And when they were come to him, 
he said unto them, Ye know, from the 
first day that I came into Asia, after 
what manner I have been with you at 
all seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all humility 
of mind, and with many tears, and 
temptations, which befell me by the 
lying in wait of the Jews: 

20 And how I kept back nothing that 
was profitable unto you, but have shewed 
you, and have taught you publicly, and 
from house to house, 

21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also 
to the Greeks, repentance toward God, 
and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 

22 And now, behold, I go bound in the 
spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the 
things that shall befall me there : 

23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth 
in every city, saying that bonds and 
afflictions abide me. 

24 But none of these things move me, 
neither count I my life dear unto myself, 
so that I might finish my course with 
joy, and the ministry, which I have re- 
ceived of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
gospel of the grace of God. 

25 And now, behold, I know that ye 
all, among whom I have gone preaching 
the kingdom of God, shall see my face 
no more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to record this 
day, that I am pure from the blood of 
all men. 

27 For I have not shunned to declare 
unto you all the counsel of God. 

28 If Take heed therefore unto your- 
selves, and to all the flock, over the which 
the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, 

150 



to feed the church of God, which he hath 
purchased w T ith his own blood. 

29 For I know this, that after my de- 
parting shall grievous wolves enter in 
among you, not sparing the flock. 

30 Also of your own selves shall men 
arise, speaking perverse things, to draw 
away disciples after them. 

31 Therefore watch, and remember, that 
by the space of three years I ceased not to 
warn every one night and day with tears. 

32 And now, brethren, I commend you 
to God, and to the word of his grace, 
which is able to build you up, and to 
give you an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified. 

33 I have coveted no man's silver, or 
gold, or apparel, t 

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these 
hands have ministered unto my necessi- 
ties, and to them that were with me. 

35 I have shewed you all things, how 
that so labouring ye ought to support 
the weak, and to remember the words of 
the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more 
blessed to give than to receive. 

36 If And when he had thus spoken, he 
kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 

37 And they all wept sore, and fell on 
Paul's neck, and kissed him, 

38 Sorrowing most of all for the words 
which he spake, that they should see his 
face no more. And they accompanied 
him unto the ship. 

CHAPTER 21. 



I 



1 Paul will not by any means be dissuaded from 
going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daughters proph- 
etesses. 17 Paul cometh to Jerusalem: 27 where 
he is apprehended, and in great danger, 31 but by 
the chief captain is rescued, and permitted to 
speak to the people. 

AND it came to pass, that after we 
. were gotten from them, and had 
launched, we came with a straight course 
unto Coos, and the day following unto 
Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara : 

2 And finding a ship sailing over unto 
Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 

3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, 
we left it on the left hand, and sailed into 
Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the 
ship was to unlade her burden. 

4 And finding disciples, we tarried there 
seven days : who said to Paul through 
the Spirit, that he should not go up to 
Jerusalem. 

5 And when we had accomplished those 



Paul goeth to Jerusalem. 



THE ACTS, 21. 



He is assaulted. 



days, we departed and went our way; 
and they all brought us on our way, 
with wives and children, till ice icere out 
of the city : and we kneeled down on the 
shore, and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken our leave 
one of another, we took ship ; and they 
returned home again. 

7 And when we had finished our course 
from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and 
saluted the brethren, and abode with 
them one day. 

8 And the next day we that were of 
Paul's company departed, and came unto 
Cesarea ; and we entered into the house 
of Philip the evangelist, which was one 
of the seven ; and abode with him. 

9 And the same man had four daugh- 
ters, virgins, which did prophesy. 

10 And as we tarried there many days, 
there came down from Judea a certain 
prophet, named Agabus. 

11 And when he was come unto us, he 
took Paul's girdle, and bound his own 
hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the 
Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusa- 
lem bind the man that owneth this girdle, 
and shall deliver him into the hands of 
the Gentiles. ^ 

12 And when we heard these things, 
both we, and they of that place, besought 
him not to go up to Jerusalem. 

13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye 
to weep and to break mine heart ? for I 
am ready not to be bound only, but also 
to die at Jerusalem for the name of the 
Lord Jesus. 

14 And when he would not be per- 
suaded, we ceased, saying, The will of 
the Lord be done. 

15 And after those days we took up our 
carriages, and w ent up to Jerusalem. 

16 There went with us also certain of 
the disciples of Cesarea, and brought with 
them one Mnasoh of Cyprus, an old dis- 
ciple, with whom we should lodge. 

17 And when we were come to Jerusa- 
lem, the brethren received us gladly. 

18 And the day following Paul went in 
with us unto James ; and all the elders 
were present. 

19 And when he had saluted them, he 
declared particularly what things God 
had wrought among the Gentiles by his 
ministry. 

20 And when they hea^d it, they glori- 



fied the Lord, and said unto him, Thou 
seest, brother, how many thousands of- 
Jews there are which believe ; and they 
are all zealous of the law : 

21 And they are informed of thee, that 
thou teachest all the Jews which are 
among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, 
saying that they ought not to circumcise 
their children, neither to walk after .the 
customs. 

22 What is it therefore? the multitude 
must needs come together : for they wih 
hear that thou art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we say to 
thee : We have four men which have a 
vow on them ; 

24 Them take, and purify thyself with 
them, and be at charges with them, that 
they may shave their heads : and all may 
know that those things, whereof they 
were informed concerning thee, are noth- 
ing; but that thou thyself also walkett 
orderly, and keepest the law. 

25 As touching the Gentiles which be- 
lieve, we have written and concluded 
that they observe no such thing, save 
only that they keep themselves from 
things offered to idols, and from blood, 
and from strangled, and from fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, and the 
next day purifying himself with them 
entered into the temple, to signify the 
accomplishment of the days of purifica- 
tion, until that an offering should be 
offered for every one of them. 

27 And when the seven days were 
almost ended, the Jews which were of 
Asia, when they saw him in the temple, 
stirred up all the people, and laid hands 
on him, 

28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help : This 
is the man, that teacheth all men every 
where against the people, and the law, 
and this place: and further brought 
Greeks also into the temple, and hath 
polluted this holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before with him 
in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, 
whom they supposed that Paul had 
brought into the temple.) 

30 And all the city was moved, and the 
people ran together : and they took Paul, 
and drew him out of the temple : and 
forthwith the doors were shut. 

31 And as they went about to kill him, 
tidings came unto the chief captain of 

151 



Paul declareth Ms 



THE ACTS, 22. 



conversion, and caU 



the band, that all Jerusalem was in an 
uproar : 

32 Who immediately took soldiers and 
centurions, and ran down unto them : and 
when they saw the chief captain and the 
soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain came near, 
and took him, and commanded Mm to 
be bound with two chains ; and de- 
manded who he was, and what he had 
done. 

34 And some cried one thing, some an- 
other, among the multitude : and when 
k(j could not know the certainty for the 
tumult, he commanded him to be carried 
into the castle. 

35 And when he came upon the stairs, 
so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers 
for the violence of the people. 

36 For the multitude of the people fol- 
lowed after, crying, Away with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led into the 
castle, he said unto the chief captain, 
May I speak unto thee ? Who said, 
Canst thou speak Greek? 

38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which 
before these days madest an uproar, and 
leddest out into the wilderness four thou- 
sand men that were murderers ? 

39 But Paul said, I am a man wMch am 
a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen 
of no mean city : and, I beseech thee, 
suffer me to speak unto the people. 

40 And when he had given him license, 
Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned 
with the hand unto the people. And 
when there was made a great silence, he 
spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, 
spring, 

CHAPTER 22. 

i Paul declareth at large, how he was converted to 
the faith, 17 and called to his apostleship. 22 At 
the very mentioning of the Gentiles, the people ex- 
claim on him. 24 He should have been scourged, 
25 but claiming the privilege of a Roman, he escap- 
eth. 

MEN", brethren, and fathers, hear ye 
my defence wMch I make now unto 
you. 

2 (And when they heard that he spake 
in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept 
the more silence : and he saith,) 

3 I am verily a man wMch am a Jew, 
born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet 
brought up in this city at the feet of 
Gamaliel, and taught according to the 
perfect manner of the law of the fathers, 

152 



and was zealous toward God, as ye all 
are this day. 

4 And I persecuted this way unto the 
death, binding and delivering into pris- 
ons both men and women. v 

5 As also the high priest doth bear me 
witness, and all the estate of the elders : 
from whom also I received letters unto 
the brethren, and went to Damascus, to 
bring them which were there bound unto 
Jerusalem, for to be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, as I made 
my journey, and was come nigh unto 
Damascus about noon, suddenly there 
shone from heaven a great light round 
about me, 

7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard 
a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why 
persecutest thou me ? 

8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord ? 
And he said unto me, I am Jesus of 
Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. 

9 And they that were with me saw 
indeed the light, and were afraid ; but 
they heard not the voice of him that 
spake to me. 

10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord ? 
And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and 
go into Damascus ; and there it shall bo 
told thee of all things which are ap- 
pointed for thee to do. 

11 And when I could not see for the 
glory of that light, being led by the hand 
of them that were with me, I came into 
Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a devout man 
according to the law, having a good re- 
port of all the Jews which dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, and said 
unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. 
And the same hour I looked up upon 
him. " 

14 And he said, The God of our fathers 
hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest 
know his will, and see that Just One, 
and shouldest hear the voice of his 
mouth. 

15 For thou shalt be his witness unto 
all men of what thou hast seen and 
heard. 

16 And now why tarriest thou ? arise, 
and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
calling on the name of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that, when I 
was come again to Jerusalem, even while 
I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; 



to the apostle&hip. 



THE ACTS, 23. 



18 And saw him saying unto me, Make 
haste, and get thee quickly out of Jeru- 
salem : for they will not receive thy tes- 
timony concerning me. 

19 And I said, Lord, they know that I 
imprisoned and beat in every synagogue 
them that believed on thee : 

20 And when the blood of thy martyr 
Stephen was shed, I also was standing 
by, and consenting unto his death, and 
kept the raiment of them that slew 
him. 

21 And he said unto me, Depart: for 
I will send thee far hence unto the 
Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audience unto 
this word, and then lifted up their voices, 
and said, Away with such a fellow from 
the earth : for it is not fit that he should 
live. 

23 And as they cried out, and cast off 
their clothes, and threw dust into the 
air, 

24 The chief captain commanded him 
to be brought into the castle, and bade 
that he should be examined by scourg- 
ing ; that he might know wherefore they 
cried so against him. 

25 And as they bound him with thongs, 
Paul said unto the centurion that stood 
by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a 
man that is a Eoman, and uncondem- 
ned? 

26 When the centurion heard that, he 
went and told the chief captain, saying, 
Take heed what thou doest ; for this man 
is a Roman. 

27 Then the chief captain came, and said 
unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? 
He said, Yea. 

28 And the chief captain answered, 
With a great sum obtained I this free- 
dom. And Paul said, But I was free 
born. 

29 Then straightway they departed from 
him which should have examined him : 
and the chief captain also was afraid, 
after he knew that he was a Roman, 
and because he had bound him. 

30 On the morrow, because he would 
have known the certainty wherefore he 
was accused of the Jews, he loosed him 
from his bands, and commanded the chief 
priests and all their council to appear, 
and brought Paul down, and set him 
before them. 

\ 



Paul before the council 
CHAPTER 23. 

1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Ananias command, 
eth them to smite him. 7 Dissension among his 
accusers. 11 God encourageth him. 14 The Jews' 
laying wait for Paul 20 is declared unto the chief 
captain. 27 He sendeth him to Felir the.aovernor. 

AND Paul, earnestly beholding the 
_ council, said, Men and brethren, I 
have lived in all good conscience before 
God until this day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias com- 
manded them that stood by him to smite 
him on the mouth. 

3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall 
smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest 
thou to judge me after the law, and 
commandest me to be smitten contrary 
to the law? 

4 And they that stood by said, Re vilest 
thou God's high priest ? 

5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, 
that he was the high priest : for it is 
written, Thou shalt not speak evil of 
the ruler of thy people. 

6 But when Paul perceived that the one 
part were Sadducees, and the other Phar- 
isees, he cried out in the council, Men 
and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of 
a Pharisee : of the hope and resurrection 
of the dead I am called in question. 

7 And when he had so said, there arose 
a dissension between the Pharisees and 
the Sadducees: and the multitude was 
divided. 

8 For the Sadducees say that there is 
no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : 
but the Pharisees confess both. 

9 And there arose a great cry : and the 
scribes that were of the Pharisees' part 
arose, and strove, saying, We find no 
evil in this man : but if a spirit or an 
angel hath spoken to him, let us not 
fight against God. 

10 And when there arose a great dissen- 
sion, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul 
should have been pulled in pieces of them, 
commanded the soldiers to go down, and 
to take him by force from among them, 
and to bring him into the castle. 

11 And the night following the Lord 
stood by him, and said, Be of good 
cheer, Paul : for as thou hast testified 
of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear 
witness also at Rome. 

12 And when it was day, certain of the 
Jews banded together, and bound them- 
selves under a curse, saying that they 

153 



A conspiracy against Paul. THE ACTS, 24. 



He is sent to Felix. 



would neither eat nor drink till they had 
killed Paul. 

13 And they were more than forty which 
had made this conspiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief priests 
and elders, and said, We have bound our- 
selves under a great curse, that we will 
eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with the council 
signify to the chief captain that he bring 
him down unto you to morrow, as though 
ye would inquire something more per- 
fectly concerning him : and we, or ever 
he come near, are ready to kill him. 

16 And when Paul's sister's son heard 
of their lying in wait, he went and enter- 
ed into the castle, and told Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of the cen- 
turions unto him, and said, Bring this 
young man unto the chief captain : for 
he hath a certain thing to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and brought him to 
the chief captain, and said, Paul the pris- 
oner called me unto Mm, and prayed me 
to bring this young man unto thee, who 
hath something to say unto thee. 

19 Then the chief captain took him by 
the hand, and went with Mm aside pri- 
vately, and asked Mm, What is that thou 
hast to tell me ? 

20 And he said, The Jews have agreed 
to desire thee that thou wouldest bring 
down Paul to morrow into the council, 
as though they would inquire somewhat 
of him more perfectly. 

21 But do not thou yield unto them : 
for there lie in wait for him of them more 
than forty men, which have bound them- 
selves with an oath, that they will neither 
eat nor drink till they have killed him : 
and now are they ready, looking for a 
promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then let the young 
man depart, and charged Mm, See thou 
tell no man that thou hast shewed these 
things to me. 

23 And he called unto Mm two centu- 
rions, saying, Make ready two hundred 
soldiers to go to Cesarea, and horsemen 
threescore and ten, and spearmen two 
hundred, at the third hour of the night ; 

24 And provide them beasts, that they 
may set Paul on, and bring Mm safe 
unto Felix the governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after this man- 



ner: 



26 Claudius Lysias unto the most ex- 
cellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. 

27 This man was taken of the Jews, and 
should have been killed of them: then 
came I with an army, and rescued him, 
having understood that he was a Roman. 

28 And when I would have known the 
cause wherefore they accused him, I 
brought him forth into their council : 

29 Whom I perceived to be accused of 
questions of their law, but to have noth- 
ing laid to his charge worthy of death 
or of bonds. 

30 And when it was told me how that 
the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent 
straightway to thee, and gave command- 
ment to his accusers also to say before 
thee what they had against him. Farewell . 

31 Then the soldiers, as it was com- 
manded them, took Paul, and brought 
Mm by night to Antipatris. 

32 On the morrow they left the horse- 
men to go with him, and returned to the 
castle : 

33 Who, when they -came to Cesarea, 
and delivered the epistle to the governor, 
presented Paul also before him. 

34 And when the governor had read the 
letter, he asked of what province he was. 
And when he understood that he was of 
Cilicia ; 

35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine 
accusers are also come. And he con\ 
manded him to be kept in Herod's judg 
ment hall. 

CHAPTER 24. 

1 Paul being accused by Tertullus the orator, 10 an- 
swerethfor his life and doctrine. 24 He preacheth 
Christ to the governor and his wife. 26 The govern- 
or hopethfor a bribe, but in vain. 27 At last, going 
out of his office, he leaveth Paul in prison. 

AND after five days Ananias the high 
XjL priest descended with the eiders, 
and with a certain orator named Tertul- 
lus, who informed the governor against 
Paul. 

2 And when he was called forth, Tertul- 
lus began to accuse Mm, saying, Seeing 
that by thee we enjoy great quietness, 
and that very worthy deeds are done 
unto this nation by thy* providence, 

3 We accept it always, and in all places, 
most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further 
tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou 
wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few 
words. 



154 



Paul's defence 



THE ACTS, 25. 



before Felix. 



5 For we have found this man a pestilent 
fellow, and a mover of sedition among all 
the Jews throughout the world, and a' 
ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 

6 Who also hath gone about to profane 
the temple : whom we took and would 
have judged according to our law. 

7 But the chief captain Lysias came 
upon us, and with great violence took 
him away out of our hands, 

8 Commanding his accusers to come 
unto thee : by examining of whom thy- 
self mayest take knowledge of all these 
things, whereof we accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also assented, saying 
that these things were so. 

10 Then Paul, after that the governor 
had beckoned unto him to speak, an- 
swered, Forasmuch as I know that thou 
hast been of many years a judge unto 
this nation, I do the more cheerfully 
answer for myself : 

11 Because that thou mayest under- 
stand, that there are yet but twelve days 
since I went up to Jerusalem for to wor- 
ship. 

12 And they neither found me in the 
temple disputing with any man, neither 
raising up the people, neither in the 
synagogues, nor in the city: 

13 Neither can they prove the things 
whereof they now accuse me. 

14 But this I confess unto thee, that 
after the way which they call heresy, so 
worship I the God of my fathers, be- 
lieving all things which are written in 
the law and in the prophets : 

15 And have hope toward God, which 
they themselves also allow, that there 
shall be a resurrection of the dead, both 
of the just and unjust. 

16 And herein do I exercise myself, to 
have always a conscience void of offence 
toward God, and toward men. 

17 Now after many years I came to 
bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 

18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia 
found me purified in the temple, neither 
with multitude, nor with tumult. 

19 Who ought to have been here before 
thee, and object, if they had aught 
against me. 

20 Or else let these same here say, if 
they have found any evil doing in me, 
while I stood before the council, 

21 Except it be for this one voice, that 



I cried standing among them, Touching 
the resurrection of the dead I am called 
in question by you this day. 

22 And when Felix heard these things, 
having more perfect knowledge of that 
way, he deferred them, and said, When 
Lysias the chief captain shall come down, 

1 will know the uttermost of your matter. 

23 And he commanded a centurion to 
keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, 
and that he should forbid none of his ac- 
quaintance to minister or come unto him, 

24 And after certain days, when Felix 
came with his wife Drusilla, which was 
a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard 
him concerning the faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, 
temperance, and judgment to come, 
Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy 
way for this time ; when I have a con- 
venient season, I will call for thee. 

26 He hoped also that money should 
have been given him of Paul, that he 
might loose him : wherefore he sent for 
him the oftener, and communed with 
him. 

27 But after two years Porcius Festus 
came into Felix' room : and Felix, will- 
ing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left 
Paul bound. 

CHAPTER 25. 

2 The Jews accuse Paul before Festus. 8 He answer- 
eth for himself, 11 and appealeth unto Cesar. 14 
Afterwards Festus .openeth his matter to king 
Agrippa, 23 and he is brought forth. 25 Festus 
clear eth him to have done nothing worthy of death. 

NOW when Festus was come into the 
province, after three days he as-' 
cended from Cesarea to Jerusalem. 

2 Then the high priest and the chief of 
the Jews informed him against Paul, 
and besought him, 

3 And desired favour against him, thai 
he would send for him to Jerusalem, lay- 
ing wait in the way to kill him. 

4 But Festus answered, that Paul 
should be kept at Cesarea, and that he 
himself would depart shortly thither. 

5 Let them therefore, said he, which 
among you are able, go down with me, 
and accuse this man, if there be any 
wickedness in him. 

6 And when he had tarried among them 
more than ten days, he went down unto 
Cesarea ; and the next day sitting' on the 
judgment seat commanded Paul to be 
brought. 

155 



Paul appealeth unto Cesar. THE ACTS, 26. 



Paul's defence 



7 And when he was come, the Jews 
which came down from Jerusalem stood 
round about, and laid many and griev- 
ous complaints against Paul, which they 
could not prove. 

8 While he answered for himself, Nei- 
ther against the law of the Jews, neither 
against the temple, nor yet against Cesar, 
have I offended any thing at all. 

9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a 
pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt 
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these things before me ? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's 
judgment seat, where I ought to be 
judged : to the Jews have I done no 
wrong, as thou very well knowest. 

11 For if I be an offender, or have 
committed any thing worthy of death, I 
refuse not to die: but if there be none 
of these things whereof these accuse me, 
no man may deliver me unto them. I 
appeal unto Cesar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had conferred 
with the council, answered, Hast thou 
appealed unto Cesar ? unto Cesar shalt 
thou go. 

13 And after certain days king Agrippa 
and Bernice came unto Cesarea to salute 
Festus. 

14 And when they had been there many 
days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto 
the king, saying, There is a certain man 
left in bonds by Felix : 

15 About whom, when I was at Jerusa- 
lem, the chief priests and the elders of 
the Jews informed me, desiring to have 
judgment against him. 

16 To whom I answered, It is not the 
manner of the Romans to deliver any 
man to die, before that he which is 
accused have the accusers face to face, 
and have license to answer for himself 
concerning the crime laid against him. 

17 Therefore, when they were come 
hither, without any delay on the mor- 
row I sat on the judgment seat, and 
commanded the man to be brought forth. 

18 Against whom when the accusers 
stood up, they brought none accusation 
of such things as I supposed : 

19 But had certain questions against 
him of their own superstition, and of 
one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul 
affirmed to be alive. 

20 And because I doubted of such man- 

156 



ner of questions, I asked Mm whether 
he would go to Jerusalem, and there 
be judged of these matters. 

21 But when Paul had appealed to be 
reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I 
commanded him to be kept till I might 
send him to Cesar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I 
would also hear the man myself. To 
morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 

23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa 
was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, 
and was entered into the -place of hear- 
ing, with the chief captains, and principal 
men of the city, at Festus' commandment 
Paul was brought forth. 

24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and 
all men which are here present with us, 
ye see this man, about whom all the 
multitude of the Jews have dealt with 
me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, 
crying that he ought not to live any 
longer. 

25 But when I found that he had com- 
mitted nothing worthy of death, and that 
he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I 
have determined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain thing to 
write unto my lord. Wherefore I have 
brought him forth, before you, and spe- 
cially before thee, king Agrippa, that, 
after examination had, I might have 
somewhat to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable 
to send a prisoner, and not withal to 
signify the crimes laid against him. 

CHAPTER 26. 

2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declareth his life 
from his childhood, 12 and how miraculously he 
was converted, and called to his apostleship. 24 
Festus chargeth him to be mad, whereunto he an- 
swereth modestly. 28 Agrippa is almost persuaded 
to be a Christian. 31 The whole company pro- 
nounce him innocent. 

THEN" Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou 
art permitted to speak for thyself. 
Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and 
answered for himself : 

2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, 
because I shall answer for myself this 
day before thee touching all the things 
whereof I am accused of the Jewsr^v 

3 Especially because I know thee to be 
expert in all customs and questions 
which are among the Jews: wherefore/ 
I beseech thee to hear me patientlyr 

4 My maimer of life from my youth, 



before Agrigpa. 



THE ACTS, 26. 



He is declared innocent. 



which was at the first among mine own 
nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; 

5 Which knew me from the beginning, 
if they would testify, that after the most 
straitest sect of our religion I lived a 
Pharisee. 

6 And now I stand and am judged for 
the hope of the promise made of God 
unto our fathers: 

7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, 
instantly serving God day and night, hope 
to come. For which hope's sake, king 
Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 

8 Why should it be thought a thing in- 
credible with you, that God should raise 
the dead ? 

9 I verily thought with myself, that I 
ought to do many things contrary to the 
name of Jesus of Nazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem : 
and many of the saints did I shut up in 
prison, having received authority from 
the chief priests; and when they were 
put to death, I gave my voice against 
them. ' 

11 And I punished them oft in every 
synagogue, and compelled them to blas- 
pheme ; and being exceedingly mad 
against them, I persecuted them even 
unto strange cities. 

12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus 
with authority and commission from the 
chief priests, 

13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way 
a light from heaven, above the brightness 
of the sun, shining round about me and 
them which journeyed with me. 

14 And when we were all fallen to the 
earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, 
and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, 
Saul, why persecutest thou me ? it is 
hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 

15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord ? 
And he said, I am Jesus whom thou 
persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : 
for I have' appeared unto thee for this 
purpose, to make thee a minister and a 
witness both of these things which thou 
hast seen, and of those things in the 
which I will appear unto thee; 

17 Delivering thee from the people, and 
from the Gentiles, unto whom now I 
send thee, 

18 To open their eyes, and to turn them 
from darkness to light, and from the 



power of Satan unto God, that they may 
receive forgiveness of sins, and inherit- 
ance among them which are sanctified 
by faith that is in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was 
not disobedient unto the heavenly vis- 
ion: 

20 But shewed first unto them of Da- 
mascus, and at Jerusalem, and through- 
out all the coasts of Judea, and then to 
the Gentiles, that they should repent and 
turn to God, and do works meet for re* 
pentance. 

21 For these causes the Jews caught me 
in the temple, and went about to kill 
me. 

22 Having therefore obtained help of 
God, I continue unto this day, witness- 
ing both to small and great, saying none 
other things than those which the proph- 
ets and Moses did say should come : 

23 That Christ should suffer, and that 
he should be the first that should rise 
from the dead, and should shew light 
unto the people, and to the Gentiles. — *^ 

24 And as he thus spake for himself, 
Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou 
art beside thyself; much learning doth 
make thee mad. 

25 J3ut he said, I am not mad, most 
noble Festus ; but speak forth the words 
of truth and soberness. 

26 For the king knoweth of these things, 
before whom also I speak freely : for I am 
persuaded that none of these things are 
hidden from him ; for this thing was not 
done in a corner. 

27 King Agrippa, believest thou the 
prophets ? I know that thou believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Al 
most thou persuadest me to be a Chris- 
tian. 

29 And Paul said, I would to God, that 
not only thou, but also all that hear me 
this day, were both almost, and altogether 
such as I am, except these bonds. 

30 And when he had thus spoken, the 
king rose up, and the governor, and Ber- 
nice, and they that sat with them : 

31 And when they were gone aside, 
they talked between themselves, saying, 
This man doeth nothing worthy of death 
or of bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, 
This man might have been*set at liberty, 
if he had not appealed unto Cesar. 

157 



Paul's voyage 



THE ACTS, 27. 



toward Borne. 



CHAPTER 27. 



1 Paul shipping toward Rome, 10 foretelleth of the 
danger of the voyage, 11 but is not believed. 14 
They are tossed to and fro with tempest, Aland suf- 
fer shipwreck, 22, 34, 44 yet all come safe to land. 

AND when it was determined that we 
A should sail into Italy, they delivered 
Paul and certain other prisoners unto one 
named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' 
band. 

2 And entering into a ship of Adramyt- 
tium, we launched, meaning to sail by 
the coasts of Asia ; one Aristarchus, a 
Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with 
us. 

3 And the next day we touched at 
Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated 
Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto 
his friends to refresh himself. 

4 And when we had launched from 
thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because 
the winds were contrary. 

5 And when we had sailed over the sea 
of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to 
Myra, a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion found a ship 
of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and he 
put us therein. 

7 And when we had sailed slowly many 
days, and scarce were come over against 
Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we 
sailed under Crete, over against Sal- 
mone; 

8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a 
place which is called the Fair Havens; 
nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was spent, and 
when sailing was now dangerous, be- 
cause the fast was now already past, 
Paul admonished them, 

10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive 
that this voyage will be with hurt and 
much damage, not only of the lading 
and ship, but also of our lives. 

11 Nevertheless the centurion believed 
the master and the owner of the ship, 
more than those things which were 
spoken by Paul. 

12 And because the haven was not 
commodious to winter in, the more part 
advised to depart thence also, if by any 
means they might attain to Phenice, and 
there to winter ; which is a haven of 
Crete, and lieth toward the southwest 
and northwest. 

13 And when the south wind blew 
softly, supposing that they had obtained 

158 



their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed 
close by Crete. 

14 But not long after there arose against 
it a tempestuous wind, called Eurocly- 
don. 

15 And when the ship was caught, and 
could not bear up into the wind, we let 
her drive. 

16 And running under a certain Island 
which is called Clauda, we had much 
work to come by the boat: 

17 Which when they had taken up, 
they used helps, undergirding the ship ; 
and, fearing lest they should fall into 
the quicksands, strake sail, and so were 
driven. 

18 And we being exceedingly tossed 
with a tempest, the next day they light- 
ened the ship ; 

19 And the third day we cast out with 
our own hands the tackling of the ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor stars in 
many days appeared, and no small tem- 
pest lay on us, all hope that we should 
be saved was then taken away. 

21 But after long abstinence, Paul stood 
forth in the midst of them, and said, 
Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, 
and not have loosed from Crete, and to 
have gained this harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to be of good 
cheer : for there shall be no loss of any 
man's life among you, but of the ship, y 

23 For there stood by me this night the 
angel of God. whose I am, and whom I 
serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou must 
be brought before Cesar: and, lo, God 
hath given thee all them that sail with 
thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: 
for I believe God, that it shall be even 
as it was told me. 

26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a 
certain island. 

27 But when the fourteenth night was 
come, as we were driven up and down 
in Adria, about midnight the shipmen 
deemed that they drew near to some 
country ; 

28 And sounded, and found it twenty 
fathoms : and when they had gone 9 
little further, they sounded again, and 
found it fifteen fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest we should have 
fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors 



He is shipwrecked. 



THE ACTS, 28. 



A viper on Paul's hand. 



out of the stern, and wished for the 
day. 

30 And as the shipmen were about to 
flee out of the ship, when they had let 
down the boat into the sea, under colour 
as though they would have cast anchors 
out of the foreship, j 

31 Paul said to the centurion and to 
the soldiers, Except these abide in the 
8^iip, ye cannot be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes 
of the boat, and let her fall off. 

33 And while the day was coming on, 
Paul besought them all to take meat, 
saying, This day is the fourteenth day 
that ye have tarried and continued fast- 
ing, having taken nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to take some 
meat ; for this is for your health : for 
there shall not a hair fall from the head 
of any of you. 

35 And when he had thus spoken, he 
took bread, and gave thanks to God in 
presence of them all ; and when he had 
broken it, he began to eat. 

36 Then were they all of good cheer, 
and they also took some meat. 

37 And we were in all in the ship two 
hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten enough, 
they lightened the ship, and cast out the 
wheat into the sea. 

39 And when it was day, they knew 
not the land : but they discovered a cer- 
tain creek with a shore, into the which 
they were minded, if it were possible, to 
thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had taken up the 
anchors, they committed themselves unto 
the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, 
and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, 
and made toward shore. 

41 And falling into a place where two 
seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and 
the forepart stuck fast, and remained un- 
moveable, but the hinder part was broken 
with the violence of the waves. 

42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill 
the prisoners, lest any of them should 
swim out, and escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing to save 
Paul, kept them from their purpose ; 
and commanded that they which could 
swim should cast themselves first into the 
sea, and get to land : 

44 And the rest, some on boards, and 



some on broken pieces of the ship. And 
so it came to pass, that they escaped all 
safe to land. 

CHAPTER 28. ' 

1 Paul after his shipioreck is kindly entertained of 
the barbarians. 5 The viper on his hand hnrtdh 
him not. 8 He healeth many diseases in the island. 
11 They depart towards Home. 17 He declareth to 
the Jews the cause of his coming. 24 After his 
preaching some were persuaded, and some believed 
not. 30 Yet he preacheth there two years. 

AND when they were escaped, then 
_ they knew that the island was 
called Melita. 

2 And the barbarous people shewed us 
no little kindness: for they kindled a 
fire, and received us every one, because 
of the present rain, and because of the 
cold. 

3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle 
of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there 
came a viper out of the heat, and fastened 
on his hand. 

4 And when the barbarians saw the 
venomous beast hang on his hand, they 
said among themselves, No doubt this 
man is a murderer, whom, though he 
hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suf- 
fereth not to live. 

5 And he shook off the beast into the 
fire, and felt no harm. 

6 Howbeit they looked when he should 
have swollen, or fallen down dead sud- 
denly : but after they had looked a great 
while, and saw no harm come to him, 
they changed their minds, and said that 
he was a god. 

7 In the same quarters were possessions 
of the chief man of the island, whose 
name was Publius ; who received us, 
and lodged us three days courteously. 

8 And it came to pass, that the father 
of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a 
bloody flux : to whom Paul entered in, 
and prayed, and laid his hands on him, 
and healed him. 

9 So when this was done, others also, 
which had diseases in the island, came, 
and were healed : 

10 Who also honoured us with many 
honours; and when we departed, they 
laded us with such things as were neces- 
sary. 

11 And after three months we departed 
in a ship of Alexandria, which had win- 
tered in the isle, whose sign was Castor 
and Pollux. 

159 



Paul preaelieth the 



THE ACTS, 28. 



gospel at Borne. 



12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried 
there three days. 

13 And from thence we fetched a com- 
pass, and came to Rhegium: and after 
one day the south wind blew, and we 
came the next day to Puteoli: 

14 Where we found brethren, and were 
desired to tarry with them seven days : 
and so we went toward Rome. 

15 And from thence, when the brethren 
heard of us, they came to meet us as far 
as Appii Forum, and the Three Taverns ; 
whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, 
and took courage. 

16 And when we came to Rome, the 
centurion delivered the prisoners to the 
captain of the guard : but Paul was 
suffered to dwell by himself with a 
soldier that kept him. 

17 And it came to pass, that after three 
days Paul called the chief of the Jews 
together : and when they were come to- 
gether, he said unto them, Men and 
brethren, though I have committed 
nothing against the people, or customs 
of our fathers, yet was I delivered 
prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands 
of the Romans: \/ 

18 Who, when tney had examined me, 
would have let me go, because there was 
no cause of death in me. 

19 But when the Jews spake against it, I 
was constrained to appeal unto Cesar; not 
that I had aught to accuse my nation of. 

20 For this cause therefore have I called 
for you, to see you, and to speak with 
you : because that for the hope of Israel 
I am bound with this chain. 

21 And they said unto him, We neither 
received letters out of Judea concerning 
thee, neither any of the brethren that 
came shewed or spake any harm of thee, 

160 



22 But we desire to hear of thee what 
thou thinkest ; for as concerning this 
sect, we know that every where it is 
spoken against. 

23 And when they had appointed him 
a day, there came many to him into his 
lodging ; to whom he expounded and tes- 
tified the kingdom of God, persuading 
them concerning Jesus, both out of the 
law of Moses, and out of the prophets, 
from morning till evening. 

24 And some believed the things which 
were spoken, and some believed not. 

25 And when they agreed not among 
themselves, they departed, after that Paul 
had spoken one word, Well spake the 
Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto 
our fathers, 

26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say, 
Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not un- 
derstand; and seeing ye shall see, and 
not perceive : 

27 For the heart of this people is waxed 
gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
and their eyes have they closed ; lest they 
should see with their eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and understand with their 
heart, and should be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore unto you, that 
the salvation of God is sent unto the 
Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said these words, 
the Jews departed, and had great reason- 
ing among themselves. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in 
his own hired house, and received all 
that came in unto him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and 
teaching those things which concern the 
Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no 
man forbidding him. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



ROMANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 



1 Paul .commendeth his calling to the Romans, 9 
and' is desire to come to them. 16 What his gos- 
pel is and the righteousness ivhich it sheweth. 18 
God is angry with all manner of sin. 21 What 
were the sins of the Gentiles. 

PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called 
to be an apostle, separated unto the 
gospel of God, 

2 (Which he had promised afore by his 
prophets in the holy Scriptures,) 

3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord, which was made of the seed of 
David according to the flesh; 

4 And declared to be the Son of God with 
power, according to the Spirit of holiness, 
by the resurrection from the dead : 

5 By whom we have received grace and 
apostleship, for obedience to the faith 
among all nations, for his name : 

6 Among whom are ye also the called 
of Jesus Christ: 

7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of 
God, called to be saints: Grace to you, 
and peace, from God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First, I thank my God through Jesus 
Christ for you all, that your faith is 
spoken of throughout the whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, whom I serve 
with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, 
that without ceasing I make mention of 
you always in my prayers ; 

10 Making request, if by any means now 
at length I might have a prosperous jour- 
ney by the will of God to come unto you. 

11 For I long to see you, that I may 
impart unto you some spiritual gift, to 
the end ye may be established ; 

12 That is, that I may be comforted 
together with you by the mutual faith 
both of you and me. 

13 Now I would not have you ignorant, 
brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to 
come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) 
that I might have some fruit among you 
also, even as among other Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and 
to the Barbarians -■ both to the wise, and 
to the unwise, 

15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready 

GT 



to preach the gospel to you that are at 
Rome also. 

16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel 
of Christ : for it is the power of God un- 
to salvation to every one that believeth ; 
to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 

17 For therein is the righteousness of 
God revealed from faith to faith : as it is 
written, The just shall live by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is revealed 
from heaven against all ungodliness and 
unrighteousness of men, who hold the 
truth in unrighteousness ; ; 

19 Because that which may be known 
of God is manifest in them; for God 
hath shewed it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of him from 
the creation of the world are clearly seen, 
being understood by the things that are 
made, even his eternal power and God- 
head ; so that they are without excuse : 

21 Because that, when they knew God, 
they glorified him not as God, neither 
were thankful ; but became vain in their 
imaginations, and their foolish heart was 
darkened. 

22 Professing themselves to be wise, 
they became fools, 

23 And changed the glory of the uncor- 
ruptible God into an image made like to 
corruptible man, and to birds, and four- 
footed beasts, and creeping things. 

24 Wherefore God also gave them up 
to uncleanness, through the lusts of their 
own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies 
between themselves : 

25 Who changed the truth of God into 
a lie, and worshipped and served the 
creature more than the Creator, who is 
blessed for ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave them up un- 
to vile affections : for even their women 
did change the natural use into that 
which is against nature: 

27 And likewise also the men, leaving 
the natural use of the woman, burned in 
their lust one toward another ; men with 
men working that which is unseemly, 
and receiving in themselves that recom- 
pense of their error which was meet. 

161 



Sinners cannot escape 



ROMANS, 



the judgment of God. 



28 And even as they did not like to re- 
tain God in their knowledge, God gave 
them over to a reprobate mind, to do 
those things which are not convenient ; 

29 Being filled with all unrighteous- 
ness, fornication, wickedness, covetous- 
ness, maliciousness ; full of envy, mur- 
der, debate, deceit, malignity ; whisper- 
ers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, 
proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, 
disobedient to parents, 

31 Without understanding, covenant- 
breakers, without natural affection, inp 
placable, unmerciful : 

32 Who, knowing the judgment of God, 
that they which commit such things are 
worthy of death, not only do the same, 
but have pleasure in them that do them. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 They that sin, though they condemn it in others, 
cannot excuse themselves, 6 and much less escape 
the judgment of God, 9 whether they be Jews or 
Gentiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor yet 
the Jews, 25 whom their circumcision shall not 
profit, if they keep not the law. 

rpHEREFORE thou art inexcusable, O 

_1_ man, whosoever thou art that judg- 

est: for wherein thou judgest another, 

thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that 

judgest doest the same things. 

2 But we are sure that the judgment of 
God is according to truth against them 
which commit such things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that 
judgest them which do such things, and 
doest the same, that thou shalt escape the 
judgment of God ? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches of his 
goodness and forbearance and longsuf- 
fering ; not knowing that the goodness 
of God leadeth thee to repentance? 

5 But, after thy hardness and impenitent 
heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath 
against the day of wrath and revelation 
of the righteous judgment of God ; 

6 Who will render to every man accord- 
ing to his deeds : 

7 To them who by patient continuance 
in well doing seek for glory and honour 
and immortality, eternal life : 

8 But unto them that are contentious, 
and do not obey the truth, but obey un- 
righteousness, indignation and wrath, 

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every 
soul of man that doeth evil ; of the Jew 
first, and also of the Gentile ; 

162 



10 But glory, honour, and peace, to 
every man that worketh good ; to the 
Jew first, and also to the Gentile : 

11 For there is no respect of persons 
with God. 

12 For as many as have sinned without 
law shall also perish without law; and 
as many as have sinned in the law shall 
be judged by the law ; 

13 (For not the hearers of the law are 
just before God, but the doers of the law 
shall be justified. 

14 For when the Gentiles, which have 
not the law, do by nature the things con- 
tained in the law, these, having not the 
law, are a law unto themselves : 

15 Which shew the work of the law 
written in their hearts, their conscience 
also bearing witness, and their thoughts 
the mean while accusing or else excusing 
one another ;) 

16 In the day when God shall judge the 
secrets of men by Jesus Christ according 
to my gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and 
restest in the law, and makest thy boast 
of God, 

18 And knowest his will, and approvest 
the things that are more excellent, being 
instructed out of the law ; 

19 And art confident that thou thyself 
art a guide of the blind, a light of them 
which are in darkness, 

20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher 
of babes, which hast the form of knowl- 
edge and of the truth in the law. 

21 Thou therefore which teachest an- 
other, teachest thou not thyself ? thou 
that preachest a man should not steal, 
dost thou steal ? 

22 Thou that sayest a man should not 
commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- 
tery ? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou 
commit sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy boast of the 
law, through breaking the law dishon- 
ourest thou God ? 

24 For the name of God is blasphemed 
among the Gentiles through you, as it is 
written. 

25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if 
thou keep the law: but if thou be a 
breaker of the law, thy circumcision is 
made uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore, if the uncircumcision keep 
the righteousness of the law, shall not 



The Jews' prerogative. 



ROMANS, 3. 



None justified by the law. 



his uncircumcision be counted for cir- 
cumcision ? 

27 And shall not uncircumcision which 
is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge 
thee, who by the letter and circumcision 
dost transgress the law ? 

28 For he is not a Jew, which is one 
outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, 
which is outward in the flesh : 

29 But he is a Jew, which is one in- 
wardly ; and circumcision is that of the 
heart, in the spirit, and not in the let- 
ter ; whose praise is not of men, but of 
God. i^ 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 The Jews' prerogative : 3 which they have not lost : 
9 howbeit the law convinceth them also of sin : 20 
therefore no flesh is justified by the law, 28 but all, 
without difference, by faith only : 31 and yet the 
law is not abolished. 

HAT advantage then hath the Jew? 
or what profit is there of circumcis- 



w 

ion? 



2 Much every way: chiefly, because 
that unto them were committed the 
oracles of God. 

3 For what if some did not believe ? 
shall their unbelief make the faith of 
God without effect ? 

4 God forbid : yea, let God be true, but 
every man a liar ; as it is written, That 
thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, 
and mightest overcome when thou art 
judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness commend 
the righteousness of God, what shall we 
say ? Is God unrighteous who taketh 
vengeance ? (I speak as a man) 

6 God forbid : for then how shall God 
judge the world ? 

7 For if the truth of God hath more 
abounded through my lie unto his glory; 
why yet am I also judged as a sinner ? 

8 And not rather, (as we be slanderously 
reported, and as some affirm that we say,) 
Let* us do evil, that good may come? 
whose damnation is just. 

9 What then ? are we better than they? 
No, in no wise: for we have before 
proved both Jews and Gentiles, that 
they are all under sin; 

10 As it is written, There is none right- 
eous, no, not one : 

11 There is none that understandeth, 
there is none that seeketh after God. 

12 They are all gone out of the way, 
they are together become unprofitable; 



there is none that doeth good, no, not 
one. 

13 Their throat is an open sepulchre; 
with their tongues they have used deceit ; 
the poison of asps is under their lips : 

14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and 
bitterness : 

15 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 

16 Destruction and misery are in their 
ways : \/ 

17 And the way of peace have they not 
known : 

18 There is no fear of God before their 
eyes. 

19 Now we know that what things so- 
ever the law saith, it saith to them who 
are under the law: that every mouth 
may be stopped, and all the world may 
become guilty before God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds of the law 
there shall no flesh be justified in his 
sight : for by the law is the knowledge 
of sin. 

21 But now the righteousness of God 
without the law is manifested, being wit- 
nessed by the law and the prophets ; 

22 Even the righteousness of God which 
is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and 
upon all them that believe ; for there is 
no difference : 

23 For all have sinned, and come short 
of the glory of God ; 

24 Being justified freely by his grace 
through the redemption that is in Christ 
Jesus : 

25 Whom God hath set forth to be b 
propitiation through faith in his blood 
to declare his righteousness for the re 
mission of sins that are past, through the 
forbearance of God ; 

26 To declare, I say, at this time his 
righteousness: that he might be just, 
and the justifier of him which believeth 
in Jesus. 

27 Where is boasting then ? It is ex- 
cluded. By what law? of works ? Nay; 
but by the law of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude that a man 
is justified by faith without the deeds 
of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? is 
he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the 
Gentiles also : 

30 Seeing it is one God, which shall 
justify the circumcision by faith, and 
uncircumcision through faith. 

163 



The advantages 



ROMANS, 4. 



and extent jf 



31 Do we then make void the law 
through faith ? God forbid : yea, we 
establish the law. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 Abraham'' 8 faith was imputed to him for righteous- 
ness, 10 before he was circumcised. 13 By faith 
only he and his seed received the promise. 16 
Abraham is the father of all that believe. 24 Our 
faith also shall be imputed to us for righteousness. 

WHAT shall we say then that Abra- 
ham our father, as pertaining to 
the flesh, hath found ? 

2 For if Abraham were justified by 
works, he hath whereof to glory; but 
not before God. 

3 For what saith the Scripture ? Abra- 
ham believed God, and it was counted 
unto him for righteousness. 

4 Now to him that worketh is the 
reward not reckoned of grace, but of 
debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, but be- 
lieveth on him that justifieth the ungod- 
ly, his faith is counted for righteousness. 

6 Even as David also describeth the 
blessedness of the man, unto whom God 
imputeth righteousness without works, 

7 Saying, Blessed are they whose in- 
iquities are forgiven, and whose sins are 
covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
will not impute sin. 

9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the 
circumcision only, or upon the uncircum- 
cision also ? for we say that faith was 
reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 

10 How was it then reckoned ? when 
he was in circumcision, or in uncircum- 
dsion ? Not in circumcision, but in un- 
circumcision. 

11 And he received the sign of circum- 
cision, a seal of the righteousness of the 
faith which he had yet being uncircum- 
cised : that he might be the father of all 
them that believe, though they be not 
circumcised ; that righteousness might 
be imputed unto them also: 

12 And- the father of circumcision to 
them who are not of the circumcision 
only, but who also walk in the steps of 
that faith of our father Abraham, which 
he had being yet uncircumcised. 

13 For the promise, that he should be 
the heir of the world, was not to Abra- 
ham, or to his seed, through the law, but 
through the righteousness of faith. 

14 For if they which are of the law be 

164 



heirs, faith is made void, and the promise 
made of none effect : 

15 Because the law worketh wrath : for 
where no law is, there is no transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might 
be by grace ; to the end the promise 
might be sure to all the seed ; not to that 
only which is of the law, but to that also 
which is of the faith of Abraham ; who 
is the father of us all, 

17 (As it is written, I have made thee 
a father of many nations,) before him 
whom he believed, even God, who quick- 
eneth the dead, and calleth those things 
which be not as though they were : 

18 Who against hope believed in hope, 
that he might become the father of many 
nations, according to that which was 
spoken, So shall thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in faith, he 
considered not his own body now dead, 
when he was about a hundred years old, 
neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb: 

20 He staggered not at the promise of 
God through unbelief; but was strong 
in faith, giving glory to God ; 

21 And being fully persuaded, that what 
he had promised, he was able also tc 
perform. 

22 And therefore it was imputed to him 
for righteousness. 

23 Now it was not written for his sake 
alone, that it was imputed to him ; 

24 But for us also, to whom it shall be 
imputed, if we believe on him that raised 
up Jesus our Lord from the dead ; 

25 Who was delivered for our offences, 
and was raised again for our justification. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 Being justified by faith, we have peace with God, 
2 and joy in our hope, 8 that since we were rec- 
onciled by his blood, when we were enemies, 10 we 
shall much more be saved being reconciled. 12 
As sin and death came by Adam, 17 so much 
more righteousness and life by Jesus Christ. 20 
Where sin abounded, grace did superabound. 

THEREFORE being justified by faith, 
we have peace with God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 By whom also we have access by faith 
into this grace wherein we stand, and 
rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 

3 And not only so, but we glory in trib- 
ulations also ; knowing that tribulation 
worketh patience; 

'4 And patience, experience ; and ex* 
perience, hope: 



justification by faith. 



ROMANS, 6. 



We may not live in sin. 



5 And hope maketh not ashamed ; be- 
cause the love of God is shed abroad in 
our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is 
given unto us. 

6 For when we were yet without 
strength, in due time Christ died for the 
ungodly. 

7 For scarcely for a righteous man will 
one die : yet perad venture for a good man 
some would even dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now justified 
by his blood, we shall be saved from 
wrath through him. 

10 For if, when we were enemies, we 
were reconciled to God by the death of 
his Son ; much more, being reconciled, 
we shall be saved by his life. 

11 And not only so, but we also joy in 
God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom we have now received the atone- 
ment. 

12 Wherefore, as by one man sin enter- 
ed into the world, and death by sin ; and 
so death passed upon all men, for that 
all have sinned: 

13 (For until the law sin was in the 
world : . but sin is not imputed when 
there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless death reigned from 
Adam to Moses, even over them that had 
not sinned after the similitude of Adam's 
transgression, who is the figure of him 
that was. to come. 

15 But not as the offence, so also is the 
free gift : for if through the offence of 
one many be dead, much more the grace 
of God, and the gift by grace, which is by 
one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one that sinned, 
so is the gift : for the judgment was by 
one to condemnation, but the free gift is 
of many offences unto justification. 

17 For if by one man's offence death 
reigned by one ; much more they which 
receive abundance of grace and of the 
gift of righteousness shall reign in life 
by one, Jesus Christ.) 

18 Therefore, as by the offence of one , 
judgment came upon all men to condemna- 
tion ; even so by the righteousness of one 
the free gift came upon all men unto justi- 
fication of life. 



19 For as by one man's disobedience 
many were made sinners, so by the obedi- 
ence of one shall many be made right- 
eous. 

20 Moreover the law entered, that the 
offence might abound. But where sin 
abounded, grace did much more abound : 

21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, 
even so might grace reign through right- 
eousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead unto 
it, 3 as appeareth by our baptism. 12 Let not sin 
reign any more, 18 because we have yielded our- 
selves to the service of righteousness, 23 and for 
that death is the wages of sin. 

WHAT shall we say then ? Shall we 
continue in sin, that grace may 
abound ? 

2 God forbid. How shall we, that are 
dead to sin, live any longer therein ? 

3 Know ye not, that so many of us as 
were baptized into Jesus Christ were 
baptized into his death ? 

4 Therefore we are buried with him by 
baptism into death : that like as Christ 
was raised up from the dead by the 
glory of the Father, even so we also 
should walk in newness of life. 

5 For if we have been planted together 
in the likeness of his death, we shall be 
also in the likeness of his resurrection : 

6 Knowing this, that our old man is 
crucified with him, that the body of sin 
might be destroyed, that henceforth we 
should not serve sin. 

7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we 
believe that we shall also live with him : 

9 Knowing that Christ being raised 
from the dead dieth no more ; death 
hath no more dominion over him. 

10 For in that he died, he died unto 
sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth 
unto God. 

11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves 
to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive 
unto God through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign in your 
mortal body, that ye should obey it in 
the lusts thereof. 

13 Neither yield ye your members as 
instruments of unrighteousness unto sin : 
but yield yourselves unto God, as those 
that are alive from the dead, and your 

165 



Death the wages of sin. 



ROMANS, 7. 



The potcer of the law. 



members as instruments of righteousness 
unto God. 

14 For sin shall not have dominion 
over you : for ye are not under the law, 
but under grace. 

15 What then? shall we sin, because 
we are not under the law, but under 
grace? God forbid. 

16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield 
yourselves servants to obey, his servants 
ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin 
unto death, or of obedience unto right- 
eousness ? 

17 But God be thanked, that ye were 
the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed 
from the heart that form of doctrine 
which was delivered you. 

18 Being then made free from sin, ye 
became the servants of righteousness. 

19 I speak after the manner of men be- 
cause of the infirmity of your flesh : for 
as ye have yielded your members serv- 
ants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto 
iniquity ; even so now yield your mem- 
bers servants to righteousness unto ho- 
liness. 

20 For when ye were the servants of 
sin, ye were free from righteousness. 

2i What fruit had ye then in those 
things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for 
the end of those things is death. 

22 But now being made free from sin, 
and become servants to God, ye have 
your fruit unto holiness, and the end 
everlasting life. 

23 For the wages of sin is death ; but 
the gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. ' s 

CHAPTER 7. 

1 JSTo law hath power over a man longer than he 
liveth. 4 But we are dead to the law. 7 Yet is not 
the law sin, 12 but holy, just, good, 16 as I acknowl- 
edge, who am grieved because I cannot keep it. 

KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak 
to them that know the law,) how 
that the law hath dominion over a man 
as long as he liveth ? 

2 For the woman which hath a husband 
is bound by the law to her husband so 
long as he liveth ; but if the husband be 
dead, she is loosed from the law of her 
husband. 

3 So then if, while her husband liveth, 
she be married to another man, she shall 
be called an adulteress : but if her hus- 
band be dead, she is free from that law ; 

166 



so that she is no adulteress, though she 
be married to another man. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are 
become dead to the law by the body of 
Christ ; that ye should be married to an- 
other, even to him who is raised from the 
dead, that we should bring forth fruit 
unto God. 

5 For when we were in the flesh, the 
motions of sins, which were by the law, 
did work in our members to bring forth 
fruit unto death. 

6 But now we are delivered from the 
law, that being dead wherein we were 
held ; that we should serve in newness 
of spirit, and not in the oldness of the 
letter. 

7 What shall we say then ? Is the law 
sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known 
sin, but by the law : for I had not known 
lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt 
not covet. 

8 But sin, taking occasion by the com- 
mandment, wrought in me all manner of 
concupiscence. For without the law 
sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the law once : 
but when the commandment came, sin 
revived, and I died. 

10 And the commandment, which was 
ordained to life, I found to be unto death. 

11 For sin, taking occasion by the com- 
mandment, deceived me, and by it slew 
me. 

12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the 
commandment holy, and just, and good. 

13 Was then that which is good made 
death unto me ? God forbid. But sin, 
that it might appear sin, working death 
in me by that which is good ; that sin 
by the commandment might become ex- 
ceeding sinful. 

14 For we know that the law is spirit- 
ual : but I am carnal, sold under sin. 

15 For that which I do, I allow not: 
for what I would, that do I not ; but 
what I hate, that do I. 

16 If then I do that which I would not, 
I consent unto the law that it is good. 

17 Now then it is no more I that do it, 
but sin that dwelleth in me. 

18 For I know that in me (that is, in 
my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for 
to will is present with me; but how to 
perform that which is good I find not. 

19 For the good that I would, I do not: 



Works of the 



ROMANS, 8. 



flesh and Spirit. 



but the evil which I would Dot, that I 
do. 

20 Now if I do that I would not, it is 
no more I that do it, but sin that dwell- 
eth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that, when I would 
do good, evil is present with me. 

22 For I delight in the law of God after 
the inward man : 

23 But I see another law in my mem- 
bers, warring against the law of my 
mind, and bringing me into captivity to 
the law of sin which is in my members. 

24 O wretched man that I am ! who 
shall deliver me from the body of this 
death ? 

25 I thank God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. So then with the mind I my- 
self serve the law of God ; but with the 
flesh the law of sin. i ■> 

CHAPTER 8. 

1 They that are in Christ, and live according to the 
Spirit, are free from condemnation. 5, 13 What 
harm cometh of the. flesh, 6, 14 and ivhat good of the 
Spirit: 17 and what of being God's child, 19 whose 
glorious deliverance all things long^ for, 29 icas 
beforehand decreed from God. 88 jVhat can sever 
us from his love t 

THERE is therefore now no con- 
demnation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus, who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit. 

2 For the law of the Spirit of life in 
Christ Jesus hath made me free from the 
law of sin and death. 

3 For what the law could not do, in 
that it was weak through the flesh, God 
sending his own Son in the likeness of 
sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin 
in the flesh : 

4 That the righteousness of the law 
might be fulfilled in us, who walk not 
after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 

5 For they that are after the flesh do 
mind the things of the flesh ; but they 
that are after the Spirit, the things of 
the Spirit. 

6 For to be carnally minded is death ; 
but to be spiritually minded is life and 
peace. 

7 Because the carnal mind is enmity 
against God : for it is not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the flesh can- 
not please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the 
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God 



dwell in you. Now if any man have not 
the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 

10 And if Christ be in you, the body is 
dead because of - sin ; but the Spirit is 
life because of righteousness. 

11 But if the Spirit of him that raised 
up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he 
that raised up Christ from the dead shall 
also quicken your mortal bodies by his 
Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, 
not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 

13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall 
die : but if ye through the Spirit do 
mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall 
live. 

14 For as many as are led by the Spirit 
of God, they are the sons of God. 

15 For ye" have not received the spirit 
of bondage again to fear ; but ye have 
received the Spirit of adoption, whereby 
we cry, Abba, Father. 

16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with 
our spirit, that we are the children of 
God: 

17 And if children, then heirs ; heirs of 
God, and joint heirs with Christ ; if so 
be that we suffer with him, that we may 
be also glorified together. 

18 For I reckon that the sufferings of 
this present time are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory which shall be 
revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation of the 
creature waiteth for the manifestation of 
the sons of God. 

20 For the creature was made subject to 
vanity, not willingly, but by reason of 
him who hath subjected the same in hope ; 

21 Because the creature itself also 
shall be delivered from the bondage of 
corruption into the glorious liberty of 
the children of God. 

22 For we know that the whole creation 
groaneth and travaileth in pain together 
until now. 

23 And not only they, but ourselves also, 
which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, 
even we ourselves groan within ourselves, 
waiting for the adoption, to wit, the re- 
demption of our body. 

24 For we are saved by hope : but hope 
that is seen is not hope : for what a man 
seeth, why doth he yet hope for ? 

25 But if we hope for that we see not, 
then do we with patience wait for it 

167 



The love of God. 



ROMANS, 9. 



Paul's sorrow for the Jews. 



26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our 
infirmities: for we know not what we 
should pray for as we ought: but the 
Spirit itself maketh intercession for us 
with groanings which cannot be uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the hearts 
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, 
because he maketh intercession for the 
saints according to the will of God. 

28 And we know that all things work 
together for good to them that love God, 
to them who are the called according to 
his purpose. 

29 For whom he did foreknow, he also 
did predestinate to be conformed to the 
image of his Son, that he might be the 
firstborn among many brethren. 

30 Moreover, whom he did predestinate, 
them he also called : and whom he called, 
them he also justified: and whom he 
justified, them he also glorified. 

31 What shall we then say to these 
things ? If God be for us, who can be 
against us ? 

32 He that spared not his own Son, but 
delivered him up for us all, how shall 
he not with him also freely give us all 
things ? 

33 Who shall lay any thing to the 
charge of God's elect ? It is God that 
justifieth. 

34 Who is he that condemneth ? It is 
Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen 
again, who is even at the right hand of 
God, who also maketh intercession for us. 

35 Who shall separate us from the love 
of Christ ? shall tribulation, or distress, 
or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, 
or peril, or sword ? 

36 As it is written, For thy sake we are 
killed all the day long ; we are accounted 
as sheep for the slaughter. 

37 Nay, in all these things we are more 
than conquerors through him that loved 
us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that neither 
death, nor life, nor angels, nor principal- 
ities, nor powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other 
creature, shall be able to separate us 
from the love of God, which is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord. 

CHAPTER 9. 

1 Paul is sorry for the Jews. 7 All the seed of Abra- 
ham were not the children of the promise. 18 God 

168 - 



hath mercy upon whom he will. 21 The potter may 
do with his clay what he list. 25 The calling of the 
Gentiles and rejecting of the Jews were foretold. 32 
The cause why so few Jews embraced the righteous- 
ness of faith. 

I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my 
conscience also bearing me witness in 
the Holy Ghost, 

2 That I have great heaviness and con- 
tinual sorrow in my heart. 

3 For I could wish that myself were 
accursed from Christ for my brethren, 
my kinsmen according to the flesh: 

4 Who are Israelites ; to whom pertain- 
eth the adoption, and the glory, and the 
covenants, and the giving of the law, and 
the service of God, and the promises ; 

5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom 
as concerning the flesh Christ came, who 
is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of God hath 
taken none effect. For they are not all 
Israel, which are of Israel : 

7 Neither, because they are the seed of 
Abraham, are they all children : but, In 
Isaac shall thy seed be called. 

8 That is, They which are the children 
of the flesh, these are not the children of 
God : but the children of the promise are 
counted for the seed. 

9 For this is the word of promise, At 
this time will I come, and Sarah shall 
have a son. 

10 And not only this; but when Rebecca 
also had conceived by one, even by our 
father Isaac, 

11 (For the children being not yet born, 
neither having done any good or evil, 
that the purpose of God according to 
election might stand, not of works, but 
of him that calleth ;) 

12 It was said unto her, The elder shall 
serve the younger. 

13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, 
but Esau have I hated. 

14 What shall we say then? Is there 
unrighteousness with God ? God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, I will have 
mercy on whom I will have mercy, and 
I will have compassion on whom I will 
have compassion. 

16 So then it is not of him that willeth, 
nor of him that runneth but of God that 
sheweth mercy. V 

17 For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, 
Even for this same purpose have I raised 
thee up, that I might shew my power in 



Calling of the Gentiles. 



ROMANS, 10. 



Of the law and of faith. 



thee, and that my name might be de- 
clared throughout all the earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom 
he will have mercy, and whom he will he 
hardeneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why 
doth he yet find fault ? For who hath 
resisted his will ? 

20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that 
repliest against God ? Shall the thing 
formed say to him that formed it, Why 
hast thou made me thus ? 

21 Hath not the potter power over the 
clay, of the same lump to make one 
vessel unto honour, and another unto 
dishonour ? 

22 What if God, willing to shew his 
wrath, and to make his power known, 
endured with much ]ongsuffering the 
vessels of wrath fitted to destruction : 

23 And that he might make known the 
riches of his glory on the vessels of mer- 
cy, which he had afore prepared unto 
glory, 

24 Even us, whom he hath called, not 
of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles ? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call 
them my people, which were not my 
people ; and her beloved, which was not 
beloved. 

26 And it shall come to pass, that in the 
place where it was said unto them, Ye 
are not my people; there shall they be 
called the children of the living God. 

27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israe], 
Though the number of the children of 
Israel be as the sand of the sea, a rem- 
nant shall be saved : 

28 For he will finish the work, and cut 
it short in righteousness : because a short 
work will the Lord make upon the earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before, Except 
the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 
we had been as Sodoma, and been made 
like unto Gomorrah. 

30 What shall we say then ? That the 
Gentiles, which followed not after right- 
eousness, have attained to righteousness, 
even the righteousness which is of faith. 

31 But Israel, which followed after the 
law of righteousness, hath not attained 
to the law of righteousness. 

32 Wherefore ? Because they sought it 
not by faith, but as it were by the works 
of the law. For they stumbled at that 
stumblingstone ; 

6* 



33 As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion 
a stumblingstone and rock of offence: 
and whosoever believeth on him shall 
not be ashamed. 

CHAPTER 10. 

5 The Scripture sheweth the difference betwixt the 
righteousness of the law, and this of faith, 11 and 
that all, both Jew and Gentile, that believe, shall 
not be confounded, 18 and that the Gentiles shall 
receive the word and believe. 19 Israel was not 
ignorant of these things. 

BRETHREN, my heart's desire and 
prayer to God for Israel is, that they 
might be saved. 

2 For I bear them record that they have 
a zeal of God, but not according to 
knowledge. 

3 For they, being ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and going about to estab- 
lish their own righteousness, have not 
submitted themselves unto the righteous- 
ness of God. 

4 For Christ is the end of the law for 
righteousness to every one that believeth. 

5 For Moses describeth the righteous- 
ness which is of the law, That the man 
which doeth those things shall live by 
them. 

6 But the righteousness which is of faith 
speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine 
heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? 
(that is, to bring Christ down jftwi above :) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep ? 
(that is, to bring Up Christ again from 
the dead.) 

8 But what saith it ? The word is nigh 
thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart : 
that is, the word of faith, which we 
preach ; 

9 That if thou shalt confess with thy 
mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe 
in thine heart that God hath raised him 
from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 

10 For with the heart man believeth 
unto righteousness ; and with the mouth 
confession is made unto salvation. 

11 Foi the Scripture saith, Whosoever 
believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 

12 For there is no difference between 
the Jew and the Greek : for the same 
Lord over all is rich unto all that call 
upon him. 

13 For whosoever shall call upon the 
name of the Lord shall be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on him in 
whom they have not believed ? and how 
shall they believe in him of whom they 

169 



A.U Israel not cut off. 



ROMANS, 11. 



The Gentiles cautioned 



have not heard ? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher ? 

15 And how shall they preach, except 
they be sent ? as it is written, How beau- 
tiful are the feet of them that preach the 
gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings 
of good things ! 

16 But they have not all obeyed the 
gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who 
hath believed our report ? 

17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and 
hearing by the word of God. 

18 But I say, Have they not heard? 
Yes verily, their sound went into all the 
earth, and their words unto the ends of 
the world. 

19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First 
Moses saith, I will provoke you to jeal- 
ousy by them that are no people, and 
by a foolish nation I will anger you. 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I 
was found of them that sought me not ; 
I was made manifest unto them that ask- 
ed not after me. 

21 But to Israel he saith, All day long I 
have stretched forth my hands unto a 
disobedient and gainsaying people. 

CHAPTER 11. 

1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 Some were elect- 
ed, though the rest were hardened. 16 There is 
hope of their conversion. 18 The Gentiles may not 
insult upon them: 26 for there is a promise of their 
salvation. 33 God' s judgments are unsearchable. 

I SAY then, Hath God cast away his 
people ? God forbid. For I also am 
an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of 
the tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God hath not cast away his people 
which he foreknew. Wot ye not what 
the Scripture saith of Elias ? how he 
maketh intercession to God against Is- 
rael, saying, 

3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, 
and digged down thine altars ; and I am 
left alone, and they seek my life. 

4 But what saith the answer of God 
unto him ? I have reserved to myself 
seven thousand men, who have not 
bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present time also 
there is a remnant according to the elec- 
tion of grace. 

6 And if by grace, then is it no more of 
works : otherwise grace is no more grace. 
But if it be of works, then is it no more 
grace : otherwise work is no more work. 

7 What then ? Israel hath not obtained 

170 



that which he seeketh for ; but the elec- 
tion hath obtained it, and the rest were 
blinded 

8 (According as it is written, God hath 
given them the spirit of slumber, eyes 
that they should not see, and ears that 
they should not hear;) unto this day. 

9 And David saith, Let their table* be 
made a snare, and a trap, and a stum- 
blingblock, and a recompense unto them: 

10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they 
may not see, and bow down their back 
alway. 

Ill say then, Have they stumbled that 
they should fall ? God forbid : but rather 
through their fall salvation is come unto 
the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jeal- 
ousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them be the riches 
of the world, and the diminishing of 
them the riches of the Gentiles; how 
much more their fulness ? 

18 For I speak to you Gentiles, inas- 
much as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, 
I magnify mine office : 

14 If by any means I may provoke to 
emulation them which are my flesh, and 
might save some of them. 

15 For if the casting away of them be 
the reconciling of the world, what shall 
the receiving of them be, but life from the 
dead? 

16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump 
is also holy : and if the root be holy, so 
are the branches. 

17 And if some of the branches be bro- 
ken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, 
wert grafted in among them, and with 
them partakest of the root and fatness of 
the olive tree ; 

18 Boast not against the branches. But 
if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, 
but the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then, The branches 
were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 

20 Well ; because of unbelief they were 
broken off, and thou standest by faith. 
Be not highminded, but fear : 

21 For if God spared not the natural 
branches, take heed lest he also spare not 
thee. 

22 Behold therefore the goodness and 
severity of God : on them which fell, se- 
verity ; but toward thee, goodness, if thou 
continue mhis goodness : otherwise thou 
also shalt be cut off. 



not to insult the Jews. 



ROMANS, 12. 



Exhortation to holiness. 



23 And they also, if they abide not still 
in unbelief, shall be graffed in : for God 
is able to graff them in again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive 
tree which is wild by nature, and wert 
graffed contrary to nature into a good 
olive tree ; how much more shall these, 
which be the natural branches, be graffed 
into their own olive tree ? 

25 For I would not, brethren, that ye 
should be ignorant of this mystery, lest 
ye should be wise in your own conceits, 
that blindness in part is happened to Is- 
rael, until the fulness of the Gentiles be 
come in. 

26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as 
it is written, There shall come out of Sion 
the Deliverer, and shall turn away un- 
godliness from Jacob : 

27 For this is my covenant unto them, 
when I shall take away their sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, tliey are 
enemies for your sakes : but as touching 
the election, they are beloved for the 
fathers' sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of God are 
without repentance. 

30 For as ye in times past have not be- 
lieved God, yet have now obtained mercy 
through their unbelief : 

31 Even so have these also now not 
believed, that through your mercy they 
also may obtain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded them all in 
unbelief, that he might have mercy upon 
all. 

33 O the depth of the riches both of the 
wisdom and knowledge of God ! how 
unsearchable are his judgments, and his 
ways past finding out ! 

34 For who hath known the mind of 
the Lord ? or who hath been his coun- 
sellor ? 

35 Or who hath first given to him, and 
it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 

36 For of him, and through him, and to 
him* are all things : to whom be glory for 
ever. Amen. 

CHAPTER 12. 

X God' s-mercies must move us to please God. 3 No 
man must think tooivell of himself, 6 but attend 
every one on that calling wherein he is placed. 
9 Love, and many other duties, are required of us. 
19 Revenge is specially forbidden. 

I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, 
by the mercies of God, that ye present 
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ac- 



ceptable unto God, which is your reason- 
able service. 

2 And be not conformed to this world : 
but be ye transformed by the renewing 
of your mind, that ye may prove what is 
that good, and acceptable, and perfect 
will of God. 

3 For I say, through the grace given 
unto me, to every man that is among 
you, not to think of himself more highly 
than he ought to think ; but to think 
soberly, according as God hath dealt to 
every man the measure of faith. 

4 For as we have many members in 
one body, and all members have not the 
same office : 

5 So we, being many, are one body in 
Christ, and every one members one of 
another. 

6 Having then gifts differing according 
to the grace that is given to us, whether 
prophecy, let us prophesy according to the 
proportion of faith ; 

7 Or ministry, let us wait on our minis- 
tering ; or he that teacheth, on teaching ; 

8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation : 
he that gi veth, let him do it with simplicity ; 
he that ruleth, with diligence; he that 
sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 

9 Let love be without dissimulation. 
Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that 
which is good. 

10 Be kindly affectioned one to another 
with brotherly love ; in honour preferring 
one another ; 

11 Not slothful in business ; fervent in 
spirit ; serving the Lord ; 

12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient in tribu- 
lation ; continuing instant in prayer ; 

13 Distributing to the necessity of saints ; 
given to hospitality. 

14 Bless them which persecute you: 
bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, 
and weep with them that weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one toward 
another. Mind not high things, but 
condescend to men of low estate. Be 
not wise in your own conceits. 

17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. 
Provide things honest in the sight of all 
men. 

18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in 
you, live peaceably with all men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your- 
selves, but rather give place unto wrath : 

171 



Subjection to magistrates. 



ROMANS, 13. Against uncharitable judgment 



for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I 
will repay, saith the Lord. 

20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, 
feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : 
for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of 
fire on his head. 

21 Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
come* evil with good. 

CHAPTER 13. 

1 Subjection, and many other duties, we owe to the 
magistrates. 8 Love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 
Gluttony and drunkenness, and the works of dark- 
ness,*are out of season in the time of the gospel. 

LET every soul be subject unto the 
i higher powers. For there is no 
power but of God : the powers that be 
are ordained of God. 

2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the 
power, resisteth the ordinance of God : 
and they that resist shall receive to them- 
selves damnation. 

3 For rulers are not a terror to good 
works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then 
not be afraid of the power ? do that which 
is good, and thou shalt have praise of the 
same: 

4 For he is the minister of God to thee 
for good. But if thou do that which is 
evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the 
sword in vain : for he is the minister of 
God, a revenger to execute wrath upon 
him that doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, 
not only%or wrath, but also for- con- 
science' sake, 

6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute also : 
for they are God's ministers, attending 
continually upon this very thing. 

7 Render therefore to all their dues.: 
tribute to whom tribute is due; custom 
to whom custom; fear to whom fear; 
honour to whom honour. 

8 Owe no man any thing, but to love 
one another : for he that loveth. another 
hath fulfilled the law. 

9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 
Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any 
other commandment, it is briefly com- 
prehended in this saying, namely, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
bour : therefore love is the fulfilling of 
the law. 

11 And that, knowing the time, that 

172 



now it is high time to awake out of sleep : 
for now is our salvation nearer than when 
we believed. 

12 The night is far spent, the day is at 
hand : let us therefore cast off the works 
of darkness, and let us put on the armour 
of light. 

13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; 
not in rioting and drunkenness, not in 
chambering and wantonness, not in strife 
and envying : 

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and make not provision for the flesh, to 
fulfil the lusts thereof. 

CHAPTER 14. 

3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the other 
for things indifferent : 13 but take heed that they 
give no offence in them: 15 for that the apostle 
proveth unlawful by many reasons. 

HIM that is weak in the faith receive 
ye, but not to doubtful disputations. 

2 For one believeth that he may eat all 
things : another, who is weak, eateth 
herbs.. 

3 Let not him that eateth despise him 
that eateth not ; and let not him which 
eateth not judge him that eateth: for 
God hath received him. 

4 Who art thou that judgest another 
man's servant ? to his own master he 
standeth or f alleth ; yea, he shall be hold- 
en up : for God is able to make him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day above 
another : another esteemeth every day 
alike. Let every man be fully persuaded 
in his own mind. 

6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth 
it unto the Lord ; and he that regardeth 
not the day, to the Lord he doth not re- 
gard it. He that eateth, eateth to the 
Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he 
that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, 
and giveth God thanks. 

7 For none of us liveth to himself, and 
no man dieth to himself. 

8 For whether we live, we live unto the 
Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto 
the Lord : whether we live therefore, or 
die, we are the Lord's. 

9 For to this end Christ both died, and 
rose, and revived, that he might be Lord 
both of the dead and living. 

10 But why dost thou judge thy broth- 
er ? or why dost thou set at nought thy 
brother? for we shall all stand before 
the judgment seat of Christ. 



The strong must 



ROMANS, 15. 



bear with the weak. 



11 For it is written, As I live, saith the 
Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and 
every tongue shall confess to God. 

12 So then every one of us shall give 
account of himself to God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge one an- 
other any more: but judge this rather, 
that no man put a stumblingblock or an 
occasion to fall in his brother's way. 

14 I know, and am persuaded by the 
Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean 
of itself: but to him that esteemeth 
any thing to be unclean, to him it is 
unclean. 

15 But if thy brother be grieved with 
thy meat, now walkest thou not chari- 
tably. Destroy not him with thy meat,, 
for whom Christ died. 

16 Let not then your good be evil, 
spoken of: 

17 For the kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink ; but righteousness, and peace, 
and joy in the Holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in these things serveth 
Christ is acceptable to God, and approved 
of men. 

19 Let us therefore follow after the 
things which make for peace, and things 
wherewith one may edify another. 

20 For meat destroy not the work of 
God. All things indeed are pure; but 
it is evil for that man who eateth with 
offence. 

21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to 
drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy 
brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is 
made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith ? have it to thyself 
before God. Happy is he that condemn- 
eth not himself in that thing which he 
alldweth. 

23 And he that doubteth is damned if. 
he eat, because he eateth not of faith: 
for whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 

CHAPTER 15. 

1 The strong must bear with the weak. 2 We may 
not please ourselves, 3 for Christ did not so, 7 but 
receive one the other, as Christ did us all, 8 both 
Jews 9 and Gentiles. 15 Paul excuseth his writing, 
28 andpromiseth to see them, 30 and requesteth their 
prayers. 

WE then that are strong ought to 
bear the infirmities of the weak, 
and not to please ourselves. 

2 Let every one of us please his neigh- 
bour for his good to edification. 

3 For even Christ pleased not himself ; 



bift, as it is written, The reproaches of 
them that reproached thee fell on me. 

4 For whatsoever things were written 
aforetime were written for our learning, 
that we through patience and comfort of 
the Scriptures might have hope. 

5 Now the God of patience and conso- 
lation grant you to be likeminded one 
toward another according to Christ 
Jesus : 

6 That ye may with one mind and one 
mouth glorify God, even the Father of 
our .Lord Jesus Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as 
Christ also received us, to the glory of 
God. 

8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a 
minister of the circumcision for the truth 
of God, to confirm the promises made 
unto the fathers: 

9 And that the Gentiles might glorify 
God for his mercy ; as it is written, For 
this cause I will confess to thee among 
the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 

10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye 
Gentiles, with his people. 

11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye 
Gentiles ; and laud him, all ye people. 

12 And again, Esaias saith, There shall 
be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise 
to reign over the Gentiles ; in him shall 
the Gentiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill you with 
all* joy and peace in believing, that ye 
may abound in hope, through the power 
of the Holy Cfhost. 

14.And I myself also am persuaded of 
you, my brethren, that ye also are full of 
goodness, filled with all knowledge, able 
also to admonish one another. 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written 
the more boldly unto you in some sort, 
as putting you in mind, because of the 
grace that is given to me of God, 

16 That I should be the minister of 
Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering 
the gospel of God, that the offering up of 
the Gentiles might be acceptable, being 
sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 

17 I have therefore whereof I may 
glory through Jesus Christ in those 
things which pertain to God. 

18 For I will not dare to speak of any 
of those things which Christ hath not 
wrought by me, to make the Gentiles 
obedient, by word and deed, 

173 



Paul sendeth 



ROMANS, 16. 



divers salutations. 



19 Through mighty signs and wonders, 
by the power of the Spirit of God ; so 
that from Jerusalem, and round about 
unto Illyricum, I have fully preached 
the gospel of Christ. 

20 Yea, so have I strived to preach 
the gospel, not where Christ was named, 

iest I should build upon another man's 
foundation : 

21 But as it is written, To whom he was 
not spoken of, they shall see : and they 
that have not heard shall understand. 

22 For which cause also I have been 
much hindered from coming to you. 

23 But now having no more place in 
these parts, and having a great desire 
these many years to come unto you ; 

24 Whensoever I take my journey into 
Spain, I will come to you : for I trust to 
see you in my journey, and to be brought 
on my way thitherward by you, if first I 
be somewhat filled with your company. 

25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to 
minister unto the saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them of Mace- 
donia and Achaia to make a certain con- 
tribution for the poor saints which are 
at Jerusalem. 

27 It hath pleased them verily ; and 
their debtors they are. For if the Gen- 
tiles have been made partakers of their 
spiritual things, their duty is also to 
minister unto them in carnal things. 

28 When therefore I have performed 
this, and have sealed to them this fruit, 
I will come by you into Spain. 

29 And I am sure that, when I come 
unto you, I shall come in the fulness of 
the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 

30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the 
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love 
of the Spirit, that ye strive together with 
me in your prayers to God for me ; 

31 That I may be delivered from them 
that do not believe in Judea ; and that 
my service which i" have for Jerusalem 
may be accepted of the saints ; 

32 That I may come unto you with joy 
by the will of God, and may with you 
be refreshed. 

33 Now the God of peace be with you 
all. Amen. 

CHAPTER 16. 

8 Paul willeth the brethren to greet many, 17 and 
adviseth them to take heed of those which cause 
dissension and offences, 21 arid after sundry salu- 
tations endeth with praise and thanks to God, 

174 



I COMMEND unto you Phebe our sis- 
ter, which is a servant of the church 
which is at Cenchrea : 

2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as 
becometh saints, and that ye assist her 
in whatsoever business she hath need 
of you : for she hath been a succourer 
of many, and of myself also. 

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers 
in Christ Jesus : 

4 Who have for my life laid down their 
own necks : unto whom not only I give 
thanks, but also all the churches of the 
Gentiles. 

5 Likewise greet the church that is in 
their house. Salute my well beloved 
Epenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia 
unto Christ. 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much 
labour on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my 
kinsmen, and my fellow prisoners, who 
are of note among the apostles, who also 
were in Christ before me. 

8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in the 
Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, 
and Stachys my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved In Christ. 
Salute them which are of Aristobulus' 
household. 

11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet 
them that be of the household of Narcis- 
sus, which are in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who 
labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved 
Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, 
and his mother and mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her- 
nias, Patrobas, Hermes, and the breth- 
ren which are with them. 

15 Salute Phiiologus, and Julia, Nereus, 
and his sister, and Olympas, and all the 
saints which are with them. 

16 Salute one another with a holy kiss. 
The churches of Christ salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, inark 
them which cause divisions and offences 
contrary to the doctrine which ye have 
learned ; and avoid them. 

18 For they that are such serve not our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly ; 
and by good words and fair speeches 
deceive the hearts of the simple. 

19 For vour obedience is come abroad 



He concludeth with 



I. CORINTHIANS, 1. 



praise to God. 



unto all men. I am glad therefore on 
your "behalf : but yet I would have you 
wise unto that which is good, and sim- 
ple concerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall bruise 
Satan under your feet shortly. The grace 
of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
Amen. 

21 Timotheus my workfellow, and Lu- 
cius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kins- 
men, salute you. 

22 I Tertius, w T ho wrote this epistle, 
salute you in the Lord. 

23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole 
church, saluteth you. Erastus the cham- 
berlain of the city saluteth you, and 
Quartus a brother. 



24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you all. Amen. 

25 Now to him that is of power to stab- 
lish you according to my gospel, and 
the preaching of Jesus Christ, according 
to the revelation of the mystery, which 
was kept secret since the world began, 

26 But now is made manifest, and by 
the Scriptures of the prophets, accord- 
ing to the commandment of the everlast- 
ing God, made known to all nations for 
the obedience of faith : 

27 To God only wise, be glory through 
Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 

T[ Written to the Romans from Corin- 
thus, and sent by Phebe servant of 
the church at Cenchrea. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



CORINTHIANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

After his salutation and thanksgiving, 10 he exhort- 
eth them to unity, and 12 reproveth their dissen- 
sions. 18 God destroy eth the wisdom of the wise, 
21 by the foolishness of preaching, and 26 calleth 
not the wise, mighty, and noble, but 27, 28 the fool- 
ish, weak, and men of no account. 

PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus 
Christ through the will of God, and 
Sosthenes our brother, 

2 Unto the church of God which is at Cor- 
inth, to them that are sanctified in Christ 
Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in 
every place call upon the name of Jesus 
Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours : 

3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from 
God our Father, and from the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God always on your be- 
half, for the grace of God which is given 
you by Jesus Christ ; 

5 That in every thing ye are enriched 
by him, in all utterance, and in all 
knowledge ; 

6 Even as the testimony of Christ was 
confirmed in you : 

7 So that ye come behind in no gift ; 
waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ : 

8 Who shall also confirm you unto the 
end, that ye may be blameless in the day 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 



9 God is faithful, by whom ye were 
called unto the fellowship of his Son 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
all speak the same thing, and that there 
be no divisions among you ; but that ye 
be perfectly joined together in the same 
mind and in the same judgment. 

11 For it hath been declared unto me 
of you, my brethren, by them which are 
of the house of Chloe, that there are con- 
tentions among you. 

12 Now this I say, that every one of 
you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apol- 
los ; and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ. 

13 Is Christ divided ? was Paul cruci- 
fied for you ? or were ye baptized in the 
name of Paul ? 

14 I thank God that I baptized none of 
you, but Crispus and Gaius ; 

15 Lest any should say that I had bap- 
tized in mine own name. 

16 And I baptized also the household oi 
Stephanas : besides, I know not whether 
I baptized any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, 
but to preach the gospel : not with wis- 
dom of words, lest the cross of Christ 
should be made of none effect. 

18 For the preaching of the cross is to 

175 



Paul declareth the 



I. CORINTHIANS, 2. manner of his preaching. 



them that perish, foolishness; but unto us 
which are saved, it is the power of God. 

19 For it is written, I will destroy the 
wisdom of the wise, and will bring to 
nothing the understanding of the pru- 
dent. 

20 Where is the wise ? where is the 
scribe ? where is the disputer of this 
world ? hath not God made foolish the 
wisdom of this world ? 

21 For after that in the wisdom of God 
the world by wisdom knew not God, it 
pleased God by the foolishness of preach- 
ing to save them that believe. 

22 For the Jews require a sign, and the 
Greeks seek after wisdom : 

23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto 
the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the 
Greeks foolishness ; 

24 But unto them which are called, 
both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power 
of God, and the wisdom of God. 

25 Because the foolishness of God is 
wiser than men; and the weakness of 
God is stronger than men. 

26 For ye see your calling, brethren, 
how that not many wise men after the 
flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, 
are called : 

27 But God hath chosen the foolish 
things of the world to confound the wise; 
and God hath chosen the weak things of 
the world to confound the things which 
are might y ; 

28 And base things of the world, and 
things which are despised, hath God 
chosen, yea, and things which are not, 
to bring to nought things that are: 

29 That no flesh should glory in his 
presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, 
who of God is made unto us wisdom, 
and righteousness, and sanctification, 
and redemption: 

31 That, according as it is written, He 
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 

CHAPTER 2. 

He declareth that his preaching, 1 though it bring 
not excellency of speech, or of 4 human wisdom : 
yet consisteth in the 4, 5 power of God: and so 
far excelleth 6 the wisdom of this world, and 9 
human sense, as that 14 the natural man cannot 
understand it. 

AND I, brethren, when I came to you, 
-ljl came not with excellency of speech 
or of wisdom, declaring unto you the 
testimony of God. 

176 



2 For I determined not to know any 
thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and 
him crucified. 

3 And I was with you in weakness, and 
in fear, and in much trembling. 

4 And my speech and my preaching 
was not with enticing words of man's 
wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
Spirit and of power: 

5 That your faith should not stand in 
the wisdom of men, but in the power of 
God. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among 
them that are perfect : yet not the wis- 
dom of this world, nor of the princes of 
this world, that come to nought : 

7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a 
mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which 
God ordained before the world unto our 
glory ; 

8 Which none of the princes of this 
world knew: for had they known it, 
they would not have crucified the Lord 
of glory. 

9 But as it is written, Eye hath not 
seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered 
into the heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them that love 
him. 

10 But God hath revealed them unto us 
by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all 
things, yea, the deep things of God. 

11 For what man knoweth the things of 
a man, save the spirit of man which is in 
him ? even so the things of God knoweth 
no man, but the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, not the spirit 
of the world, but the Spirit which is of 
God; that we might know the things 
that are freely given to us of God. 

13 Which things also we speak, not 
in the words which man's wisdom 
teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost 
teacheth; comparing spiritual things 
with spiritual. 

14 But the natural man receiveth not 
the things of the Spirit of God : for they 
are foolishness unto him : neither can he 
know them, because they are spiritually 
discerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all 
things, yet he himself is judged of no 
man. 

16 For who hath known the mind of 
the Lord, that he may instruct him? 
But we have the mind of Christ. 



Christ the only foundation. I. CORINTHIANS, 4. Men the temples of God. 

16 Know ye not that ye are the temple 
of God, and that the Spirit of God dwell- 
eth in you ? 

17 If any man defile the temple of God, 
him shall God destroy ; for the temple of 
God is holy, which temple ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. If any 
man among you seemeth to be wise in 
this world, let him become a fool, that 
he may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this world is fool- 
ishness with God : for it is written, He 
taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 

20 And again, The Lord knoweth the 
thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 

21 Therefore let no man glory in men : 
for all things are yours ; 

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Ce- 
phas, or the world, or life, or death, or 
things present, or things to come; all 
are yours; 

23 And ye are Christ's; and Christ is 
God's. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 In what account the ministers ought to be had, 7 
We have nothing which we have not received. 9 
The apostles spectacles to the world, angels, and 
men, 13 the filth and off scouring of the world : 1& 
yet our fathers in Christ, 16 whom we ought to 
follow. 

1ET a man so account of us, as of the 
J ministers of Christ, and stewards of 
the mysteries of God. 

2 Moreover it is required in stewards, 
that a man be found faithful. 

3 But with me it is a very small thing 
that I should be judged of you, or of 
man's judgment : yea, I judge not mine 
own self. 

4 For I know nothing by myself ; yet 
am I not hereby justified: but he that 
judgeth me is the Lord. 

5 Therefore judge nothing before the 
time, until the Lord come, who both 
will bring to light the hidden things of 
darkness, and will make manifest the 
counsels of the hearts: and then shall 
every man have praise of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, I have 
in a figure transferred to myself and to 
Apollos for your sakes ; that ye N might 
learn in us not to think of men above 
that which is written, that no one of you 
be puffed up for one against another. 

7 For who maketh thee to differ from 
another f and what hast thou that thou 
didst not receive? now if thou didst 

177 



CHAPTER 3. 

2 Milk is fit for children. 3 Strife and division, 
arguments of a fleshly mind. 7 He that planteth, 
and he that watereth, is nothing. 9 The ministers 
are God's fellow workmen. 11 Christ the only 
foundation. 16 Men the temples of God, which 17 
must be kept holy. 19 The wisdom of this world is 
foolishness with God. 

AND I, brethren, could not speak unto 

Xjl you as unto spiritual, but as unto 

carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 

2 I have fed you with milk, and not 
with meat : for hitherto ye were not able 
to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal : for whereas 
there is among you envying, and strife, 
and divisions, are ye not carnal, and 
walk as men? 

4 For while one saith, I am of Paul; 
and another, I am of Apollos; are ye 
not carnal? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, 
but ministers by whom ye believed, even 
as the Lord gave to every man ?. 

6 I have planted, Apollos watered ; but 
God gave the increase. 

7 So then neither is he that planteth 
any thing, neither he that watereth ; but 
God that giveth the increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and he that 
watereth are one: and every man shall 
receive his own reward according to his 
own labour. 

9 For we are labourers together with 
God : ye are God's husbandry, ye are 
God's building. 

10 According to the grace of God which 
is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, 
I have laid the foundation, and another 
buildeth thereon. But let every man 
take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 

11 For other foundation can no man 
lay than that is laid, which is Jesus 
Christ. 

12 Now if any man build upon this 
foundation gold, silver, precious stones, 
wood, hay, stubble ; 

13 Every man's work shall be made 
manifest:* for the day shall declare it, 
because it shall be revealed by fire ; and 
the fire shall try every man's work of 
what sort it is. 

14 If any man's work abide which he 
hath built thereupon, he shall receive a 
reward. 

15 If any man's work shall be burned, 
he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall 
be saved ; yet so as by fire. 



A scandalous 



I. CORINTHIANS, 5. 



incest reproved. 



receive it, why dost thou glory, as if 
thou hadst not received it? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye 
have reigned as kings without us : and I 
would to God ye did reign, that we also 
might reign with. you. 

9 For I think that God hath set forth us 
the apostles last, as it were appointed to 
death : for we are made a spectacle unto 
the world, and to angels, and to men. 

10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but 
ye are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but 
ye are strong; ye are honourable, but 
we are despised. 

11 Even unto this present hour we 
both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, 
and are buffeted, and have no certain 
dwellingplace ; 

12 And labour, working with our own 
hands: being reviled, we bless; being 
persecuted, we suffer it : 

13 Being defamed, we entreat : we are 
made as the filth of the world, and are 
the off scouring of all things unto this day. 

14 I write not these things to shame 
you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. 

15 For though ye have ten thousand 
instructors in Christ, yet have ye not 
many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I have 
begotten you through the gospel. 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye 
followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent unto you 
Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and 
faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you 
into remembrance of my ways which be 
in Christ, *as I teach every where in 
every church. 

18 Now some are puffed up, as though 
I would not come to you. 

19 But I will come to you shortly, if the 
Lord will, and will know, not the speech 
of them which are puffed up, but the 
power. 

20 For the kingdom of God is not in 
word, but in power. 

21 What will ye ? shall I come unto you 
with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit 
of meekness ? 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of shame 
unto them, than of rejoicing. 7 The old leaven, is 
to be purged out. 10 Heinous offenders are to be 
shunned and avoided. 

IT is reported commonly that there is 
fornication among you, and such for- 

173 



nication as is not so much as named 
among the Gentiles, that one should 
have his father's wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and have not 
rather mourned, that he that hath done 
this deed might be taken away from 
among you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in body, but 
present in spirit, have judged already, 
as though I were present, concerning him 
that hath so done this deed, 

4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
when ye are gathered together, and my 
spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, 

5 To deliver such a one unto Satan for 
the destruction of the flesh, that the 
spirit may be saved in the day of the 
Lord Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good. Know 
ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump ? 

7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, 
that ye may be a new lump, as ye are 
unleavened. For even Christ our pass- 
over is sacrificed for us: 

8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not 
with old leaven, neither with the leaven 
of malice and wickedness ; but with the 
unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to 
company with fornicators : 

10 Yet not altogether with the fornica- 
tors of this world, or with the covetous, 
or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for 
then must ye needs go out of the world. 

11 But now I have written unto you not to 
keep company, if any man that is called a 
brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an 
extortioner ; with such a one no not to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to judge them 
also that are without ? do not ye judge 
them that are within ? 

13 But them that are without God judg- 
eth. Therefore put away from among 
yourselves that wicked person. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 The Corinthians must not vex their brethren, in 
going to law with them : 6 especially under infidels. 
9 The unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of 
God. 15 Our bodies are the members of Christ, 19 
and temples of the Holy Ghost. 16,17 They must 
not therefore be defiled. 

DARE any of you, having a matter 
against another, go to law before 
the unjust, and not before the saints? 



Against going to law. 



I. CORINTHIANS, 7. 



Of marriage. 



2 Do ye not know that the saints shall 
judge the world ? and if the world shall 
be judged by you, are ye unworthy to 
judge the smallest matters ? 

3 Know ye not that we shall judge an- 
gels ? how much more things that per- 
tain to this life ? 

4 If then ye have judgments of things 
pertaining to this life, set them to judge 
who are least esteemed in the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that 
there is not a wise man among you ? no, 
not one that shall be able to judge be- 
tween his brethren? 

6 But brother goeth to law with brother, 
and that before the unbelievers. 

7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault 
among you, because ye go to law one 
with another. Why do ye not rather 
take wrong? Why do ye not rather 
suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and 
that your brethren. 

9 Know ye not that the unrighteous 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? 
Be not deceived : neither fornicators, 
nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effem- 
inate, nor abusers of themselves with 
mankind, 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk- 
ards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall 
inherit the kingdom of God. 

11 And such were some of you : but ye 
are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye 
are justified in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 

12 All things are lawful unto me, but 
all things are not expedient : all things 
are lawful for me, but I will not be 
brought under the power of any. 

13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for 
meats : but God shall destroy both it and 
them. Now the body is not for fornica- 
tion, but for the Lord ; and the Lord for 
the body. 

14 And God hath both raised up the 
Lord, and will also raise up us by his 
own power. 

15 Know ye not that your bodies are 
the members of Christ?' shall I then 
take the members of Christ, and make 
them the members of a harlot? God 
forbid. 

# 16 What ! know ye not that he which 
is joined to a harlot is one body ? for 
two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 



17 But he that is joined unto the Lord 
is one spirit. 

18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a 
man doeth is without the body ; but 
he that committeth fornication sinneth 
against his own body. 

19 What ! know ye not that your body* 
is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is 
in you, which ye have of God, and ye 
are not your own ? 

20 For ye are bought with a price: 
therefore glorify God in your body, and 
in your spirit, which are God's. 

CHAPTER 7. 

2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it to be a rem- 
edy against fornication: 10 and that the bond 
thereof ought not lightly to be dissolved. 18, 20 
Every man must be content with his vocation. 
25 Virginity wherefore to be embraced. 35 And 
for what respects we may either marry, or abstain 
from marrying. 

NOW concerning the things whereof ' 
ye wrote unto me : It is good for a 
man not to touch a woman. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let 
every man have his own wife, and lefc 
every woman have her own husband. 

3 Let the husband render unto the wife 
due benevolence: and likewise also the 4 
wife unto the husband. v 

4 The wife hath not power of her own- 
body, but the husband : and likewise 
also the husband hath not power of his- 
own body, but the wife. 

5 Defraud ye not one the other, ex- 
cept it be with consent for a time, that 
ye may give yourselves to fasting and 
prayer; and come together again, that 
Satan tempt you not for your inconti- 
nency. 

6 But I speak this by permission, and 
not of commandment. 

7 For I would that all men were even 
as I myself. But every man hath his 
proper gift of God, one after this manner, 
and another after that. 

8 I say therefore to the unmarried and 
widows, It is good for them if they abide 
even as I. 

9 But if they cannot contain, let them 
marry : for it is better to marry than to 
burn. 

10 And unto the married I command, • 
yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife 
depart from her husband : 

11 But and if she depart, let her remain 
unmarried, or be reconciled to her hus- 

179 



Directions concerning 



I. CORINTHIANS, 7. the marriage of virgins 



band : and let not the husband put away 
his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, not the 
Lord : If any brother hath a wife that 
believeth not, and she be pleased to 
dwell with him, let him not put her 
away. 

13 And the woman which hath a hus- 
band that believeth not, and if he be 
pleased to dwell with her, let her not 
leave him. 

14 For the unbelieving husband is sanc- 
tified by the wife, and the unbelieving 
wife is sanctified by the husband : else 
were your children unclean ; but now 
are they holy. 

15 But if the unbelieving depart, let 
him depart. A brother or a sister is not 
under bondage in such cases: but God 
hath called us to peace. 

16 For what knowest thou, O wife, 
whether thou shalt save thy husband ? 
or how knowest thou, O man, whether 
thou shalt save thy wife ? 

17 But as God hath distributed to every 
man, as the Lord hath called every one, 
so let him walk. And so ordain I in all 
churches. 

18 Is any man called being circumcis- 
ed ? let him not become uncircumcised. 
Is any called in uncircumcision ? let him 
not be circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncir- 
cumcision is nothing, but the keeping of 
the commandments of God. 

20 Let every man abide in the same 
calling wherein he was called. 

21 Art thou called being a servant ? 
care not for it : but if thou mayest be 
made free, use it rather. 

22 For he that is called in the Lord, 
being a servant, is the Lord's freeman : 
likewise also he that is called, being free, 
is Christ's servant. 

23 Ye are bought with a price ; be not 
ye the servants of men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he 
is called, therein abide with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins I have no 
commandment of the Lord : yet I give 
my judgment, as one that hath obtained 

# mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 

26 I suppose therefore that this is good 
for the present distress, / say, that it is 
good for a man so to be. 

27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek 

180 



not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from 
a wife ? seek not a wife. 

28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not 
sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath 
not sinned. Nevertheless such shall 
have trouble in the flesh: but I spare 
you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the time is 
short : it remaineth, that both they that 
have wives be as though they had none ; 

30 And they that weep, as though they 
wept not ; and they that rejoice, as 
though they rejoiced not ; and they that 
buy, as though they possessed not ; 

31 And they that use this world, as not 
abusing it : for the fashion of this world 
passeth away. 

32 But I would have you without care- 
fulness. He that is unmarried careth for 
the things that belong to the Lord, how 
he may please the Lord : 

33 But he that is married careth for the 
things that are of the world, how he 
may please his wife. 

34 There is difference also between a 
wife and a virgin. The unmarried wo- 
man careth for the things of the Lord, 
that she may be holy both in body and 
in spirit : but she that is married careth 
for the things of the world, how she may 
please her husband. 

35 And this I speak for your own profit ; 
not that I may cast a snare upon you, 
but for that which is comely, and that 
ye may attend upon the Lord without 
distraction. 

36 But if any man think that he behav- 
eth himself uncomely toward his virgin, 
if she pass the flower of her age, and 
need so require, let him do what he will, 
he sinneth not : let them marry. 

37 Nevertheless he that standeth stead- 
fast in his heart, having no necessity, but 
hath power over his own will, and hath 
so decreed in his heart that he will keep 
his virgin, doeth well. 

38 So then he that giveth her in mar- 
riage doeth well ; but he that giveth her 
not in marriage doeth better. 

39 The wife is bound by the law as long 
as her husband liveth ; but if her husband 
be dead, she is at liberty to be married to 
whom she will ; only in the Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she so abide, 
after my judgment: and I think also 
that I have the Spirit of God. 



Abstinence from meats. 

CHAPTER 8. 

1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 9 We 
must not abuse our Christian liberty, to the offence 
of our brethren: 11 but must bridle our knowledge 
with charity. 

NOW as touching things offered unto 
idols, we know that we all have 
knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but 
charity edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that he know- 
e£h any thing, he knoweth nothing yet 
as he ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, the same is 
known of him. 

4 As concerning therefore the eating of 
those things that are offered in sacrifice 
unto idols, we know that an idol is noth- 
ing in the world, and that there is none 
other God but one. 

5 For though there be that are called 
gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as 
there be gods many, and lords many,) 

6 But to us there is but one God, the 
Father, of whom are all things, and we 
in him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom are all things, and we by him. 

7 Howbeit there is not in every man that 
knowledge : for some with conscience of 
the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing 
offered unto an idol; and their conscience 
being weak is defiled. 

8 But meat commendeth us not to God : 
for neither, if we eat, are we the better ; 
neither, if we eat not, are we the worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any means this 
liberty of yours become a stumblingblock 
to them that are weak. 

10 For if any man see thee which hast 
knowledge sit at meat in the idol's tem- 
ple, shall not the conscience of him which 
is weak be emboldened to eat those things 
which are offered to idols ; 

11 And through thy knowledge shall 
the weak brother perish, for whom Christ 
died ? 

12 But when ye sin so against the 
brethren, and wound their weak con- 
science, ye sin against Christ. 

13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother 
to offend, I will eat no flesh while the 
world standeth, lest I make my brother 
to offend. 

CHAPTER 9. 

1 He sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the minister 
ought to live by the gospel: 15 yet that himself hath 
of his own accord abstained, 18 to be either charge- 
able unto them, 22 or offensive unto any, in matters 
indifferent. 24 Our life is like unto a race. 



I. CORINTHIANS, 9. Paul's Christian liberty. 

AM I not an apostle ? am I not free ? 
J\. have I not seen Jesus Christ our 
Lord ? are not ye my work in the Lord ? 

2 If I be not an apostle unto others, 
yet doubtless I am to you : for the seal 
of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that do examine 
me is this : 

4 Have we not power to eat and to 
drink ? 

5 Have we not power to lead about a 
sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, 
and as the brethren of the Lord, and 
Cephas? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have wot we 
power to forbear working ? 

7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his 
own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, 
and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or 
who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of 
the milk of the flock? 

8 Say I these things as a man ? or saith 
not the law the same also ? 

9 For it is written in the law of Moses, 
Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the 
ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God 
take care for oxen ? 

10 Or saith he it altogether for our 
sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt, this is 
written: that he that plougheth should 
plough in hope ; and that he that thresh- 
eth in hope should be partaker of his 
hope. 

11 If we have sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it a great thing if we shall reap 
your carnal things ? 

12 If others be partakers of this power 
over you, are not we rather ? Neverthe- 
less we have not used this power; but 
suffer all things, lest we should hindei 
the gospel of Christ. 

13 Do ye not know that they which 
minister about holy things live of the 
things of the temple ? and they which 
wait at the altar are partakers with the 
altar ? 

14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that 
they which preach the gospel should live 
of the gospel. 

15 But I have used none of these things: 
neither have I written these things, that 
it should be so done unto me : for it were 
better for me to die, than that any man 
should make my glorying void. 

16 For though I preach the gospel, I 
have nothing to glory of: for necessity 

181 



PauVs selfdenial. 



I. CORINTHIANS, 10. 



Christians must 



is laid upon me ; yea, woe is unto me, if 
I preach not the gospel ! 

17 For if I do this thing willingly, I 
have a reward : but if against my will, a 
dispensation of the gospel is committed 
unto me. 

18 What is my reward then ? Verily 
that, when I preach the gospel, I may 
make the gospel of Christ without charge, 
Viat I abuse not my power in the gospel. 

19 For though I be free from all men, 
yet have I made myself servant unto all, 
that I might gain the more. 

20 And unto the Jews I became as a 
Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; to them 
that are under the law, as under the law, 
that I might gain them that are under 
the law; 

21 To them that are without law, as 
without law, (being not without law to 
God, but under the law to Christ,) that 
I might gain them that are without law. 

22 To the weak became I as weak, that 
I might gain the weak : I am made all 
things to all men, that I might by all 
means save some. 

23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, 
that I might be partaker thereof with 
you. 

24 Know ye not that they which run in 
a race run all, but one receiveth the 
prize ? So run, that ye may obtain. 

25 And every man that striveth for the 
mastery is temperate in all things. Now 
they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; 
but we an incorruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly ; 
so fight I, not as one that beateth the 
air : 

27 But I keep under my body, and bring 
it into subjection : lest that by any means, 
when I have preached to others, I my- 
self should be a castaway. 

CHAPTER 10. 

1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types of ours, 7 
and their punishments, \\ examples for us. 14 We 
must fly from idolatry. 21 We must not make the 
Lord r s table the table of devils : 24 and in things 
indifferent we must have regard of our brethren. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I would not 
that ye should be ignorant, how 
that all our fathers were under the cloud, 
and all passed through the sea ; 

2 And were all baptized unto Moses in 
the cloud and in the sea ; 

3 And did all eat the same spiritual 
meat; 

182 



4 And did all drink the same spiritual 
drink ; for they drank of that spiritual 
Rock that followed them : and that Rock 
was Christ. 

5 But with many of them God was not 
well pleased : for they were overthrown 
in the wilderness. 

6 Now these things were our examples, 
to the intent we should not lust after 
evil things, as they also lusted. 

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some 
of them ; as it is written, The people sat 
down to eat and drink, and rose up to 
play. t 

8 Neither let us commit fornication, as 
some of them committed, and fell in one 
day three and twenty thousand. 

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some 
of them also tempted, and were de- 
stroyed of serpents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as some of 
them also murmured, and were de- 
stroyed of the destroyer. 

11 Now all these things happened unto 
them for ensamples : and they are writ- 
ten for our admonition, upon whom the 
ends of the world are come. 

12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he 
standeth take heed lest he fall. 

13 There hath no temptation taken you 
but such as is common to man : but God 
is faithful, who will not suffer you. to be 
tempted above that ye are able ; but will 
with the temptation also make a way to 
escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee 
from idolatry. 

15 I speak as to wise men ; judge ye 
what I say. 

16 The cup of blessing which we bless, 
is it not the communion of the blood of 
Christ ? The bread which we break, is it 
not the communion of the body of Christ ? 

17 For we being many are one bread, 
and one body : for we are all partakers 
of that one bread. 

18 Behold Israel after the flesh :• are not 
they which eat of the sacrifices partakers 
of the altar ? 

19 What say I then ? that the idol is 
any thing, or that which is offered in 
sacrifice to idols is any thing ? 

20 But I say, that the things which the 
Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, 
and not to God : and I would not that 
ye should have fellowship with devils. 



flee idolatry. 



I. CORINTHIANS, 11. Rules for divine worship. 



21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
Lord, and the cup of devils : ye cannot 
be partakers of the Lord's table, and of 
the table of devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? 
are we stronger than he ? 

23 All things are lawful for me, but all 
things are not expedient : all things are 
lawful for rne, but all things edify not. 

24 Let no man seek his own, but every 
man another's wealth. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, 
that eat, asking no question for con- 
science' sake: 

26 For the earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe not bid 
you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go ; 
whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking 
no question for conscience' sake. 

28 But if any man say unto you, This 
is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not 
for his sake that shewed it, and for con- 
science' sake : for the earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof : 

29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, 
but of the other : for why is my liberty 
judged of another man's conscience ? 

30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why 
am I evil spoken of for that for which I 
give thanks ? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, 
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory 
of God. 

32 Give none offence, neither to the 
Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the 
church of God : 

33 Even as I please all men in all things, 
not seeking mine own profit, but the 
profit of many, that they may be saved. 

CHAPTER 11. ■ 

1 He reproveth them, because in holy assemblies 4 
their men prayed with their heads covered, and 6 
women with their heads uncovered. 17 and because 
generally their meetings were notjor the better but 
for the worse, as 21 namely in profaning with their 
own feasts the Lord's supper. 23 Lastly, he calleth 
them to the first institution thereof. 

BE ye followers of me, even as I also 
am of Christ. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye 
remember me in all things, and keep the 
ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 

3 But I would have you know, that the 
head of every man is Christ ; and the 
head of the woman is the man ; and the 
head of Christ is God. 



4 Every man praying or prophesying, 
having his head covered, dishonoured 
his head. 

5 But every woman that prayeth or 
prophesieth with her head uncovered 
dishonoureth her head : for that is even 
all one as if she were shaven. 

6 For if the woman be not covered, let 
her also be shorn : but if it be a shame 
for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let 
her be covered. 

7 For a man indeed ought not to covet 
his head, forasmuch as he is the image 
and glory of God : but the woman is the 
glory of the man. 

8 For the man is not of the woman ; 
but the woman of the man. 

9 Neither was the man created for the 
woman ; but the woman for the man. 

10 For this cause ought the woman to 
have power on her head because of the 
angels. 

11 Nevertheless neither is the man 
without the woman, neither the woman 
without the man, in the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the man, 
even so is the man also by the woman; 
but all things of God. 

13 Judge in yourselves : is it comely 
that a woman pray unto God uncovered ? 

14 Doth not even nature itself teach 
you, that, if a man have long hair, it is 
a shame unto him ? 

15 But if a woman have long hair, it is 
a glory to her : for her hair is given her 
for a covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be conten- 
tious, we have no such custom, neither 
the churches of God. 

17 Now in this that I declare unto you 
I praise you not, that ye come together 
not for the better, but for the worse. 

18 For first of all, when ye come to- 
gether in the church, I hear that there 
be divisions among you; and I partly 
believe it. 

19 For there must be also heresies 
among you, that they which are ap< 
proved may be made manifest among 
you. 

20 When ye come together therefore 
into one place, this is not to eat the 
Lord's supper. 

21 For in eating every one taketh be- 
fore other his own supper: and one is 
hungry, and another is drunken. 

183 



Of the Lord's supper. 

22 What ! have ye not houses to eat and 
to drink in? or despise ye the church 
of God, and shame them that have not ? 
What shall I say to you ? shall I praise 
you in this ? I praise you not. 

23 For I have received of the Lord that 
which also I delivered unto you, That 
the Lord Jesus, the same night in which 
he was betrayed, took bread : 

24 And when he had given thanks, he 
brake it, and said, Take, eat ; this is my 
body, which is broken for you : this do 
In remembrance of me. 

25 After the same manner also Tie took 
the cup, when he had supped, saying, 
This cup is the new testament in my 
blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, 
in remembrance of me. 

26 For as often as ye eat this bread, 
and drink this cup, ye do shew the 
Lord's death till he come. 

27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this 
bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, 
unworthily, shall be guilty of the body 
and blood of the Lord. 

28 But let a man examine himself, and 
so let him eat of that bread, and drink 
of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and drinketh un- 
worthily, eateth and drinketh damna- 
tion to himself, not discerning the Lord's 
body. 

30 For this cause many are weak and 
sickly among you, and many sleep. 

31 For if we would judge ourselves, 
we should not be judged. 

32 But when we are judged, we are 
chastened of the Lord, that we should 
not be condemned with the world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye 
come together to eat, tarry one for an- 
other. 

84 And if any man hunger, let him eat 
at home ; that ye come not together unto 
condemnation. And the rest will I set 
in order when I come. 

CHAPTER 12. 

1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all to profit withal. 
8 And to that end are diversely bestowed : 12 that 
by the like proportion, as the members of a natural 
body tend all to the 16 mutual decency, 22 service, 
and 26 succour of the same body; 27 so we should 
do one for another, to make up the mystical body 
of Christ. 

OW concerning spiritual gifts, breth- 
ren, I would not have you igno- 

184 



I. COKINTHIANS, 12. 



N' 

rant. 



The diversity of 

2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, car- 
ried away unto these dumb idols, even 
as ye were led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to understand, 
that nc man speaking by the Spirit of 
God calleth Jesus accursed : and that no 
man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but 
by the Holy Ghost. 

4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but 
the same Spirit. 

5 And there are differences of adminis- 
trations, but the same Lord. 

6 And there are diversities of opera- 
tions, but it is the same God which 
worketh all in all. 

7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is 
given to every man to profit withal. 

8 For to one is given by the Spirit the 
word of wisdom ; to another the word 
of knowledge by the same Spirit; 

9 To another faith by the same Spirit ; 
to another the gifts of healing by the 
same Spirit; 

10 To another the working of miracles ; 
to another prophecy ; to another discern- 
ing of spirits ; to another divers kinds of 
tongues ; to another the interpretation of 
tongues : 

11 But all these worketh that one and 
the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every 
man severally as he will. 

12 For as the body is one, and hath 
many members, and all the members of 
that one body, being many, are one body: 
so also is Christ. 

13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized 
into one body, whether we be Jews or 
Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; 
and have been all made to drink into 
one Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one member, but 
many. 

15 If the foot shall say, Because I am 
not the hand, I am not of the body; is it 
therefore not of the body ? 

16 And if the ear shall say, Because I 
am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is 
it therefore not of the body ? 

17 If the whole body were an eye, where 
were the hearing? If the whole were 
hearing, where were the smelling? 

18 But now hath God set the members 
every one of them in the body, as it hath 
pleased him. 

19 And if they were all one member, 
where were the body? 



spiritual gifts. 



I. CORINTHIANS, 14. 



The praises of charity. 



20 But now are they many members, 
yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say unto the 
hand, I have no need of thee : nor again 
the head to the feet, I have no need of 
you. 

22 Nay, much more those members of 
the body, which seem to be more feeble, 
are necessary : 

23 And those members of the body, which 
we think to be less honourable, upon 
these we bestow more abundant honour ; 
and our uncomely parts have more 
abundant comeliness. 

24 For our comely parts have no need : 
but God hath tempered the body togeth- 
er, having given more abundant honour 
to that part which lacked : 

25 That there should be no schism in 
the body ; but that the members should 
have the same care one for another. 

26 And whether one member suffer, all 
the members suffer with it ; or one mem- 
ber be honoured, all the members rejoice 
with it. 

27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and 
members in particular. 

28 And God hath set some in the 
church, first apostles, secondarily proph- 
ets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, 
then gifts of healings, helps, govern- 
ments, diversities of tongues. 

29 Are all apostles ? are all prophets ? 
are all teachers ? are all workers of mir- 
acles ? 

30 Have all the gifts of healing ? do all 
speak with tongues ? do all interpret ? 

31 But covet earnestly the best gifts : and 
yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. 

CHAPTER 13. 

1 All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are nothing 
worth without charity. 4 The praises thereof, and 
13 prelation before hope and faith. 

THOUGH I speak with the tongues 
of men and of angels, and have not 
charity, I am become as sounding brass, 
or a tinkling cymbal. 

2 And though I have the gift of prophe- 
cy, and understand all mysteries, and all 
knowledge ; and though I have all faith, 
so that I could remove mountains, and 
have not charity, I am nothing. 

3 And though I bestow all my goods to 
feed the poor, and though I give my body 
to be burned, and have not charity, it 
profiteth me nothing. 



4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; 
charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth 
not itself, is not puffed up, 

5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, seek 
eth not her own, is not easily provoked\ 
thinketh no evil ; 

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoio 
eth in the truth ; 

7 Beareth all things, believeth all things 
hopeth all things, endureth all things. 

8 Charity never f aileth : but whethel 
there be prophecies, they shall fail; 
whether there be tongues, they shall 
cease ; whether there be knowledge, it 
shall vanish away. 

9 For we know in part, and we proph- 
esy in part. s 

10 But when that which is perfect is 
come, then that which is in part shall be 
done away. 

11 When I was a child, I spake as a 
child, I understood as a child, I thought 
as a child : but when I became a man, I 
put away childish things. . 

12 For now we see through a glass, 
darkly ; but then face to face : now I 
know in part ; but then shall I know 
even as also I am known. 

13 And now abideth faith, hope, char- 
ity, these three ; but the greatest of these 
is charity/ 

CHAPTER 14. 

1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and preferred be- 
fore speaking with tongues, 6 by a comparison 
drawn from musical instruments. 12 Both must 
be referred to edification, 22 as to their true and 
proper end. 26 The true use of each is taught, 21 
and the abuse taxed. 34 Women are forbidden to 
speak in the church. 

FOLLOW after charity, and desire 
spiritual gifts, but rather that ye 
may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in an unknown 
tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto 
God: for no man understandeth him; 
howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mys- 
teries. 

3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto 
men to edification, and exhortation, and 
comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue 
edifieth himself ; but he that prophesieth 
edifieth the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, 
but rather that ye prophesied : for greater 
is he that prophesieth than he that speak- 
eth with tongues, except he interpret, 
that the church may receive edifying. 

185 



Prophecy preferred to 



I. CORINTHIANS, 14. 



the gift of tongues. 



6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you 
speaking with tongues, what shall I prof- 
it you, except I shall speak to you either 
by revelation, or by knowledge, or by 
prophesying, or by doctrine ? 

7 And even things without life giv- 
ing sound, whether pipe or harp, except 
they give a distinction in the sounds, 
how shall it be known what is piped or 
harped ? 

8 I or if the trumpet give an uncertain 
sound, who shall prepare himself to the 
battle ? • 

9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the 
tongue words easy to be understood, how 
shall it be known what is spoken ? for 
ye shall speak into the air. 

10 There are, it may be, so many kinds 
of voices in the world, and none of them 
is without signification. 

11 Therefore if I know not the meaning 
of the voice, I shall be unto him that 
speaketh a barbarian, and he that speak-, 
eth shall be a barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are 
zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye 
may excel to the edifying of the church. 

13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in 
an unknown tongue pray that he may 
interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, 
my spirit prayeth, but my understanding 
is unfruitful. 

15 What is it then ? I will pray with 
the spirit, and I will pray with the un- 
derstanding also : I will sing with the 
spirit, and I will sing with the under- 
standing also. 

16 Else, when thou shalt bless with the 
spirit, how shall he that occupieth the 
room of the unlearned say Amen at thy 
giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth 
not what thou sayest ? 

17 For thou verily givest thanks well, 
"but the other is not edified. 

18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues 
more than ye all : 

19 Yet in the church I had rather speak 
five words with my understanding, that 
by my voice I might teach others also, 
than ten thousand words in an unknown 
tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not children in un- 
derstanding: howbeit in malice be ye 
children, but in understanding be men. 

21 In the law it is written, With men of 

186 



other tongues and other lips will I speak 
unto this people ; and yet for all that will 
they not hear me, saith the Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, 
not to them that believe, but to them 
that believe not : but prophesying serveth 
not for them that believe not, but for 
them which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole church be 
come together into one place, and all 
speak with tongues, and there come in 
those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, 
will they not say that ye are mad ? 

24 But if all prophesy, and there come 
in one that believeth not, or one unlearn- 
ed, he is convinced of all, he is judged 
of all : 

25 And thus are the secrets of his heart 
made manifest ; and so falling down on 
his face he will worship God, and report 
that God is in you of a truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren ? when ye 
come together, every one of you hath a 
psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, 
hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. 
Let all things be done unto edifying. 

27 If any man speak in an unknown 
tongue, let it be by two, or at the most 
by three, and that by course ; and let one 
interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpreter, let 
him keep silence in the church ; and let 
him speak to himself, and to God. 

29 Let the prophets speak two or three, 
and let the other judge. 

30 If any thing be revealed to another 
that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 

31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, 
that all may learn, and all may be com- 
forted. 

32 And the spirits of the prophets are 
subject to the prophets. 

33 For God is not the author of con- 
fusion, but of peace, as in all churches 
of the saints. 

34 Let your women keep silence in the 
churches : for it is not permitted unto 
them to speak ; but they are commanded to 
be under obedience, as also saith the law. 

35 And if they will learn any thing, let 
them ask their husbands at home : for it 
is a shame for women to speak in the 
church. 

36 What ! came the word of God out 
from you ? or came it unto you only ? 

37 If any man think himself to be a 



Of Christ's resurrection. I. CORINTHIANS, 15. Resurrection of the body. 



prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowl- 
edge that the things that I write unto 
you are the commandments of the Lord. 

38 But if any man be ignorant, let him 
be ignorant. 

89 Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophe- 
sy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 

40 Let all things be done decently and 
in order. 

CHAPTER 15. 

3 By Christ's resurrection, 12 he proveth the neces- 
sity of our resurrection, against all such as deny 
the resurrection of the body. 21 The fruit, 35 and 
manner thereof, 51 and of the changing of them, 
that shall be found alive at the last day. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I declare unto 
you the gospel which I preached 
unto you, which also ye have received, 
and wherein ye stand ; 

2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep 
in memory what I preached unto you, 
unless ye have believed in vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you first of all 
that which I also received, how that 
Christ died for our sins according to the 
Scriptures ; 

4 And that he was buried, and that he 
rose again the third day according to the 
Scriptures : 

5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then 
of the twelve : 

6 After*that, he was seen of above rive 
hundred brethi*en at once ; of whom the 
greater part remain unto this present, but 
some are fallen asleep. 

7 After that, -he was seen of James; 
then of all the apostles. 

8 And last of all he was seen of me 
also, as of one born out of due time. 

9 For I am the least of the apostles, that 
am not meet to oe called an apostle, be- 
cause I persecuted the church of God. 

10 But by the grace of God I am what 
I am : and his grace which was bestowed 
upon me was not in vain ; but I laboured 
more abundantly than they all : yet not 
I, but the grace of God which was with 
me. 

11 Therefore whether it were I or they, 
so we preach, and so ye believed. 

12 Now if Christ be preached that he 
rose from the dead, how say some among 
you that there is no resurrection of the 
dead? 

13 But if there be no resurrection of the 
dead, then is Christ not risen : 

14 And if Christ be not risen, then is 



our preaching vain, and your faith is 
also vain. 

15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses 
of God ; because we have testified of God 
that he raised up Christ : whom he raised 
not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then is not 
Christ raised : 

17 And if Christ be not raised, your 
faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. 

18 Then they also which are fallen 
asleep in Christ are perished. 

19 If in this life only we have hope in 
Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 

20 But now is Christ risen from the 
dead, and become the firstfruits of them 
that slept. 

21 For since by man came death, by 
man came also the resurrection of the 
dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, even so in 
Christ shall all be made alive. 

23 But every man in his own order: 
Christ the firstfruits ; afterward they 
that are Christ's at his coming. 

24 Then cometh the end, when he shall 
have delivered up the kingdom to God, 
even the Father ; when he shall have put 
down all rule, and all authority and 
power. 

25 For he must reign, till he hath put 
all enemies under his feet. 

26 The last enemy that shall be destroy- 
ed is death. 

27 For he hath put all things under his 
feet. But when he saith, All things are 
put under him, it is manifest that he is 
excepted, which did put all things under 
him. 

28 And when all things shall be sub. 
dued unto him, then shall the Son also 
himself be subject unto him that put all 
things under him, that God may be all 
in all. 

29 Else what shall they do which are 
baptized for the dead, if the dead rise 
not at all ? why are they then baptized 
for the dead ? 

30 And why stand we in jeopardy every 
hour? 

31 I protest by your rejoicing which I 
have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die 
daily. 

32 If after the manner of men I have 
fought with beasts at Ephesus, what ad- 
vantageth it me, if the dead rise not ? 

187 



The manner of 



I. CORINTHIANS, 16. 



the resurrection. 



let us eat and drink ; for to morrow we 
die. 

33 Be not deceived : evil communica- 
tions corrupt good manners. 

34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; 
for some have not the knowledge of God: 
I speak this to your shame. 

35 But some man will say, How are the 
dead raised up ? and with what body do 
they come ? 

36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest 
is not quickened, except it die*: 

37 And that which thou sowest, thou 
sowest not that body that shall be, but 
bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or 
of some other grain: 

38 But God giveth it a body as it hath 
pleased him, and to every seed his own 
body. 

39 All flesh is not the same flesh : but 
there is one kind of flesh of men, another 
flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and 
another of birds. 

40 There are also celestial bodies, and 
bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the 
celestial is one, and the glory of the 
terrestrial is another. 

41 There is one glory of the sun, and 
another glory of the moon, and another 
glory of the stars ; for one star diff ereth 
from another star in glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of the 
dead. It is sown in corruption, it is 
raised in incorruption : 

43 It is sown in dishonour, it is raised 
in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is 
raised in power: 

44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised 
a spiritual body. There is a natural 
body, and there is a spiritual body. 

45 And so it is written, The first man 
Adam was made a living soul ; the last 
Adam was made a quickening spirit. 

46 Howbeit that was not first which is 
spiritual, but that which is natural ; and 
afterward that which is spiritual. 

47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: 
the second man is the Lord from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are they also 
that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, 
such are they also that are heavenly. 

49 And as we have borne the image of 
the earthy, we shall also bear the image 
of the heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh 
and blood cannot inherit the kingdom 

188 



of God ; neither doth corruption inherit 
incorruption. 

51 Behold, I shew you a mystery ; We 
shall not all sleep, but we shall all be 
changed, 

52 In a moment, in the twinkling of *.n 
eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 

53 For this corruptible must put on 
incorruption, and this mortal must put 
on immortality. 

54 So when this corruptible shall have 
put on incorruption, and this mortal 
shall have put on immortality, then shall 
be brought to pass the saying that is 
written, Death is swallowed up in vic- 
tory. 

55 O death, where is thy sting? O 
grave, where is thy victory ? 

56 The sting of death is sin; and the 
strength of sin is the law. 

57 But thanks be to God, which giveth 
us the victory through our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be 
ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abound- 
ing in the work of the Lord, forasmuch 
as ye know that your labour is not in 
vain in the Lord. 

CHAPTER 16. 

1 He exhorteth them to relieve the want of the breth- 
ren at Jerusalem. 10 Commendeth Timothy, 13 
and after friendly admonitions, 16 shutteth up 
his epistle with divers salutations. 

NOW concerning the collection for 
the saints, as I have given order to 
the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 

2 Upon the first day of the week let 
every one of you lay by him in store, 
as God hath prospered him, that there 
be no gatherings when I come. 

3 And when I come, whomsoever ye 
shall approve by your letters, them will 
I send to bring your liberality unto Jeru- 
salem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go also, they 
shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, when I 
shall pass through Macedonia : for I do 
pass through Macedonia. 

6 And it may be that I will abide, 
yea, and winter with you, that ye may 
bring me on my journey whithersoever 
I go. 

7 For I will not see you now by the 



Paul commendeth Timothy. II. CORINTHIANS, 1. 



Friendly admonitions. 



way; but I trust to tarry a while with 
you, if the Lord permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until 
Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effectual is opened 
unto me, and there are many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he 
may be with you without fear : for he 
worketh the work of the Lord, as I 
also do. 

11 Let no man therefore despise him: 
but conduct him forth in peace, that he 
may come unto me : for I look for him 
with the brethren. 

12 As touching our brother Apollos, I 
greatly desired him to come unto you 
with the brethren : but his will was not 
at all to come at this time ; but he will 
come when he shall have convenient 
time. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, 
quit you like men, be strong. 

14 Let all your things be done with 
charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know 
the house of Stephanas, that it is the first- 
fruits of Achaia, and that they have ad- 
dicted themselves to the ministry of the 
saints,) 



16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, 
and to every one that helpeth with us, 
and laboureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of Stepha- 
nas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for 
that which was lacking on your part 
they have supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed my spirit 
and yours: therefore acknowledge ye 
them that are such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute you. 
Aquila and Priscilla salute you much 
in the Lord, with the church that is 
in their house. 

20 All the brethren greet you. Greet 
ye one another with a holy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul with mine 
own hand. 

22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus 
Christ, let him be Anathema, Maran 
atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you. 

24 My love be with you all in Christ 
Jesus. Amen. 

Tf The first epistle to the Corinthians 
was written from Philippi by Steph- 
anas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, 
and Timotheus. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



CORINTHIANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

8 The apostle encourageth them against troubles, by 
the comforts and deliverances which God had given 
him, as in all his afflictions, 8 so particularly in his 
late danger in Asia. 12 And calling both his own 
conscience and theirs to witness of his sincere man- 
ner of preaching the immutable truth of the gospel, 
15 he'excuseth his not coming to them, as proceed- 
ing not of lightness, but of his lenity towards them. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
the will of God, and Timothy our 
brother, unto the church of God which 
is at Corinth, with all the saints which 
are in all Achaia : 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God 
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

3 Blessed be God, even the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of 
mercies, and the God of all comfort ; 

4 Who comforteth us in all our tribula- 



tion, that we may be able to comfort 
them which are in any trouble, by the 
comfort wherewith we ourselves are 
comforted of God. 

5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound 
in us, so our consolation also aboundeth 
by Christ. 

6 And whether we be afflicted, it is for 
your consolation ind salvation, which is 
effectual in the ensuring of the same 
sufferings which we also suffer: or 
whether we be comforted, it is for your 
consolation and salvation. 

7 And our hope of you is steadfast, 
knowing, that as ye are partakers of the 
sufferings, so shall ye be also of the con- 
solation. 

8 For we would not, brethren, have 
you ignorant of our trouble which came 

189 



PauTs sincerity in 



II. CORINTHIANS, 2. 



preaching the gospel. 



to us in Asia, that we were pressed out 
of measure, above strength, insomuch 
that we despaired even of life: 

9 But we had the sentence of death in 
ourselves, that we should not trust in 
ourselves, but in God which raiseth the 
dead : 

10 Who delivered us from so great a 
death, and doth deliver: in whom we 
trust that he will jet deliver us; 

11 Ye also helping together by prayer 
for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us 
by the means of many persons thanks 
may be given by many on our behalf. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the testi- 
mony of our conscience, that in sim- 
plicity and godly sincerity, not with 
fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of 
God, we have had our conversation in 
the world, and more abundantly to you- 
ward. 

13 For we write none other things unto 
you, than what ye read or acknowledge ; 
and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to 
the end ; 

14 As also ye have acknowledged us in 
part, that we are your rejoicing, even as 
ye also are ours in the day of the Lord 
Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I was minded 
to come unto you before, that ye might 
have a second benefit ; 

16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, 
and to come again out of Macedonia 
unto you, and of you to be brought on 
my way toward Judea. 

17 When I therefore was thus minded, 
did I use lightness ? or the things that I 
purpose, do I purpose according to the 
flesh, that with me there should be yea, 
yea, and nay, nay ? 

18 But as God is true, our word toward 
you was not yea and nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, 
who was preached among you by us, even 
by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was 
not yea and nay, but in him was yea. 

20 For all the promises of God in him 
are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory 
of God by us. 

21 Now he which stablisheth us with 
you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is 
God; 

22 Who hath also sealed us, and given 
the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 

23 Moreover I call God for a record 

190 



upon my soul, that to spare you I came 
not as yet unto Corinth. 

24 Not for that we have dominion over 
your faith, but are helpers of your joy : 
for by faith ye stand. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 Having shewed the reason why he came not to 
them, 6 he requireth them to forgive and to com- 
fort that excommunicated person, 10 even as him- 
self also upon his true repentance had forgiven 
him, 12 declaring withal why he departed from 
Troas to Macedonia, 14 and the happy success 
which God gave to Ms preaching in all places. 

BUT I determined this with myself, 
that I would not come again to you 
in heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, who is he 
then that maketh me glad, but the same 
which is made sorry by me ? 

3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, 
when I came, I should have sorrow from 
them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having 
confidence in you all, that my joy is the 
joy of you all. 

4 For out of much affliction and anguish 
of heart I wrote unto you with many 
tears ; not that ye should be grieved, but 
that ye might know the love which I 
have more abundantly unto you. 

5 But if any have caused grief, he hath 
not grieved me, but in part : that I may 
not overcharge you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is this pun- 
ishment, which was inflicted of many. 

7 So that contrariwise ye ought rather 
to forgive him, and comfort him, lest 
perhaps such a one should be swallowed 
up with overmuch sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye 
would confirm your love toward him. 

9 For to this end also did I write, that I 
might know the proof of you, whether 
ye be obedient in all things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I 
forgive also: for if I forgave anything, 
to whom I forgave it, for your sakes jfor 
gave lit in the person of Christ ; 

11 Lest Satan should get an advantage 
of us : for we are not ignorant of his 
devices. 

12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas 
to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was 
opened unto me of the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I 
found not Titus my brother ; but taking 
my leave of them, I went from thence 
into Macedonia, 



Of the law 



n. CORINTHIANS, 4. 



and the gospel? 



14 Now thanks be unto God, which al- 
ways causeth us to triumph in Christ, and 
maketh manifest the savour of his knowl- 
edge by us in every place. 

15 For we are unto God a sweet savour 
of Christ, in them that are saved, and in 
them that perish : 

16 To the one we are the savour of death 
unto death ; and to the other the savour 
of life unto life. And who is sufficient 
for these things ? 

17 For we are not as many, which cor- 
rupt the word of God : but as of sincerity, 
but as of God, in the sight of God speak 
we in Christ. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 Lest their false teachers should charge him with 
vainglory, he sheweth the faith and graces of the 
Corinthians to be a sufficient commendation of his 
ministry. 6 Whereupon entering a comparison 
between the ministers of the law and of the gospel, 
12 he proveth that his ministry is so far the more 
excellent, as the gospel of life and liberty is more 
glorious than the law of condemnation. 

DO we begin again to commend our- 
selves? or need we, as some others, 
epistles of commendation to you, or let- 
ters of commendation from you? 

2 Ye are our epistle written in our 
hearts, known and read of all men: 

3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly de- 
clared to be the epistle of Christ minis- 
tered by us, written not with ink, but 
with the Spirit of the living God ; not in 
tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of 
the heart. 

4 And such trust have we through 
Christ to God- ward : 

5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves 
to think any thing as of ourselves ; but 
our sufficiency is of God ; " 

6 Who also hath made us able minis- 
ters of the new testament ; not of the 
letter, but of the spirit : for the letter 
killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 

7 But if the ministration of death, 
written and engraven in stones, was glo- 
rious, so that the children of Israel could 
not steadfastly behold the face of Moses 
for the glory of his countenance ; which 
glory was to be done away ; 

8 How shall not the ministration of the 
spirit be rather glorious ? 

9 For if the ministration of condem- 
nation be glory, much more doth the 
ministration of righteousness exceed in 
glory. 

10 For even that which was made glori- 



ous had no glory in this respect, by rea- 
son of the glory that excelleth. 

11 For if that which is done away was 
glorious, much more that which remain- 
eth is glorious. 

12 Seeing then that we have such hope, 
we use great plainness of speech : 

13 And not as Moses, which put a vail 
over his face, that the children of Israel 
could not steadfastly look to the end of 
that which is abolished : 

14 But their minds were blinded : for 
until this day remaineth the same vail 
untaken away in the reading of the old 
testament ; which vail is done away in 
Christ. 

15 But even unto this day, when Moses 
is read, the vail is upon their heart. 

16 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to 
the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that Spirit : and 
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is 
liberty. 

18 But we all, with open face beholding 
as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are 
changed into the same image from glory 
to glory, even as by the Spirit of the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 He declareth how he hath used all sincerity and 

{'aithful diligence in preaching the gospel, 7 and 
ow the troubles and persecutions which he daily 
endured for the same did redound to the praise of 
God's power, 12 to the benefit of the church, 16 and 
to the apostle's own eternal glory. 

THEREFORE, seeing we have this 
ministry, as we have received mer- 
cy, we faint not ; 

2 But have renounced the hidden things 
of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness^ 
nor handling the word of God deceit 
fully ; but, by manifestation of the truth, 
commending ourselves to every man's 
conscience in the sight of God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to 
them that are lost : 

4 In whom the god of this world hath 
blinded the minds of them which believe 
not, lest the light of the glorious gospel 
of Christ, who is the image of God, 
should shine unto them. 

5 For we preach not ourselves, but 
Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves 
your servants for Jesus' sake. 

6 For God, who commanded the light 
to shine out of darkness, hath shined in 
our hearts, to give the light of the knowl* 

191 



PauVs 7wpe of 



n. CORINTHIANS, 5. 



immortal glory. 



edge of the glory of God in the face of 
Jesus Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure in earthen 
vessels, that the excellency of the power 
may be of God, and not of us. 

8 We are troubled on every side, yet not 
distressed ; we are perplexed, but not in 
despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast 
down, but not destroyed ; 

10 Always bearing about in the body 
the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life 
also of Jesus might be made manifest in 
our body. 

11 For we which live are alway deliver- 
ed unto death for Jesus' sake, that the 
life also of Jesus might be made manifest 
in our mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in us, but life 
in you. 

13 We having the same spirit of faith, 
according as it is written, I believed, and 
therefore have I spoken ; we also believe, 
and therefore speak ; 

14 Knowing that he which raised up the 
Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by 
Jesus, and shall present us with you. 

15 For all things are for your sakes, 
that the abundant grace might through 
the thanksgiving of many redound to 
the glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint not ; but 
though our outward man perish, yet the 
inward man is renewed day by day. 

17 For our light affliction, which is 
but for a moment, worketh for us a far 
more exceeding and eternal weight of 
glory ; 

18 While we look not at the things 
which are seen, but at the things which 
are not seen: for the things which are 
seen are temporal ; but the things which 
are not seen are eternal. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 That in his assured hope of immortal glory, 9 and 
in expectance of it, and of the general judgment, 
he laboureth to keep a good conscience, 12 not that 
he may herein boast of himself, 14 but as one that, 
having received life from Christ, endeavoureth to 
live as a new creature to Christ only, 18 and by his 
ministry of reconciliation to reconcile others also 
in Christ to God. 

FOR we know that, if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle were dis- 
solved, we have a building of God, a 
house not made with hands, eternal in 
the heavens. 
2 For in this we .groan, earnestly de- 

192 



siring to be clothed upon with our house 
which is from heaven : 

3 If so be that being clothed we shall 
not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this tabernacle do 
groan, being burdened : not for that we 
would be unclothed, but clothed upon, 
that mortality might be swallowed up 
of life. 

5 Now he that hath wrought us for 
the selfsame thing is God, who also 
hath given unto us the earnest of the 
Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always confident, 
knowing that, whilst we are at home 
in the body, we are absent from the . 
Lord: 

7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight :) 

8 We are confident, I say, and willing 
rather to be absent from the body, and 
to be present with the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, whether 
present or absent, we may be accepted 
of him. 

10 For we must all appear before the 
judgment seat of Christ ; that every one 
may receive the things done in his body, 
according to that he hath done, whether 
it be good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the terror of the 
Lord, we persuade men ; but we are made 
manifest unto God ; and I trust also are 
made manifest in your consciences. 

12 For we commend not ourselves again 
unto you, but give you occasion to glory 
on our behalf, that ye may have some- 
what to answer them which glory in 
appearance, and not in heart. 

13 For whether we be beside ourselves, 
it is to God : or whether we be sober, it 
is for your cause. 

14 For the love of Christ constraineth 
us; because we thus judge, that if one 
died for all, then were all dead : 

15 And that he died for all, that they 
which live should not henceforth live 
unto themselves, but unto him which 
died for them, and rose again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth know we no 
man after the flesh : yea, though we have 
known Christ after the flesh, yet now 
henceforth know we him no more. 

17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, he 
is a new creature : old things are passed 
away; behold, all things are become 
new. 



Hi* faithful ministry. 



II. CORINTHIANS, 7. Exhortation to holiness. 



18 And all things are of God, who hath 
reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, 
and hath given to us the ministry of 
reconciliation ; 

19 To wit, that God was in Christ, rec- 
onciling the world unto himself, not 
imputing their trespasses unto them ; 
and hath committed unto us the word 
of reconciliation. 

20 Now then we are ambassadors for 
LTtrist, as though God did beseech you 
by us : we pray you in Christ's stead, be 
ye reconciled to God. 

21 For he hath made him to be sin 
for us, who knew no sin ; that we might 
be made the righteousness of God in him. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 That he hath approved himself a faithful minister 
of Christ, both by his exhortations, 3 and by integ- 
rity of life, 4 and by patient enduring all kinds of 
affliction and disgraces for the gospel. 10 Of which 
he speaketh the more boldly amongst them, because 
his heart is open to them, 13 and he expecteth the 
like affectionfrom them again, 14 exhorting to flee 
the society and pollutions of idolaters, as being 
themselves temples of the living God. 

WE then, as workers together with 
him, beseech you also that ye re- 
ceive not the grace of God in vain. 

2 (For he saith, I have heard thee in a 
time accepted, and in the day of salva- 
tion have I succoured thee : behold, now 
is the accepted time ; behold, now is the 
day of salvation.) 

3* Giving no offence in any thing, that 
the ministry be not blamed : 

4 But in all things approving ourselves 
as the ministers of God, in much pa- 
tience, in afflictions, in necessities, in 
distresses, 

5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in tu- 
mults, in labours, in watchings, in fast- 
ings ; 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long- 
suffering, by kindness, by the Holy 
Ghost, by love unfeigned, 

7 By the word of truth, by the power 
of God, by the armour of righteous- 
ness on the right hand and on the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, by evil 
report and good report : as deceivers, 
and yet true; 

9 As unknown, and yet well known ; as 
dying, and, behold, we live ; as chastened, 
and not killed ; 

10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as 
poor, yet making many rich ; as having 
nothing, and yet possessing all things. 

7T 



11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open 
unto you, our heart is enlarged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye 
are straitened in your own bowels. 

13 Now for a recompense in the same, 
(I speak as unto my children,) be ye also 
enlarged. 

14 Be ye not unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers : for what fellowship 
hath righteousness with unrighteous- 
ness ? an<5 what communion hath light 
with darkness ? 

15 And what concord hath Christ with 
Belial ? or what part hath he that be- 
lieveth with an infidel ? 

16 And what agreement hath the temple 
of God with idols ? for ye are the temple 
of the living God ; as God hath said, I 
will dwell in them, and walk in them; 
and I will be their God, and they shall 
be my people. 

17 Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean thing ; 
and I will receive you, 

18 And will be a Father unto you, and 
ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith 
the Lord Almighty. 

CHAPTER 7. 

1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to purity of life, 

2 and to bear him like affection as he doth to them. 

3 Whereof lest he might seem to doubt, he declareth 
what comfort he took in his afflictions, by the report 
which Titus gave of their godly sorrow, which his 
former epistle had wrought in them, 13 and of 
their lovingkindness and obedience towards Titus, 
answerable to his former boastings of them. 

HAYING therefore these promises, 
dearly beloved, let us cleanse our- 
selves from all filthiness of the flesh and 
spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of 
God. 

2 Receive us ; we have wronged no 
man, we have corrupted no man, we 
have defrauded no man. 

3 I speak not this to condemn you : for 
I have said before, that ye are in our 
hearts to die and live with you. 

4 Great is my boldness of speech to- 
ward you, great is my glorying of you : 
I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding 
joyful in all our tribulation. 

5 For, when we were come into Mace- 
donia, our flesh had no rest, but we were 
troubled on every side; without were 
fightings, within were fears. 

6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth 

193 



Of godly sorrow. 



n. CORINTHIANS, 8. 



The liberality of 



those that are cast down, comforted us 
by the coming of Titus; 

7 And not by his coming only, but by 
the consolation wherewith he was com- 
forted in you, when he told us your ear- 
nest desire, your mourning, your fervent 
mind toward me ; so that I rejoiced the 
more. 

8 For though I made you sorry with a 
letter, I do not repent, though I did re- 

Eent : for I perceive that the same epistle 
ath made you sorry, though it were but 
for a season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made 
sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repent- 
ance: for ye were made sorry after a 
godly manner, that ye might receive 
damage by us in nothing. 

10 For godly sorrow worketh repent- 
ance to salvation not to be repented of : 
but the sorrow of the world worketh 
death. 

11 For behold this selfsame thing, that 
ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what 
carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what 
clearing of yourselves, yea, what indig- 
nation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehe- 
ment desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what 
revenge ! In all things ye have approved 
yourselves to be clear in this matter. 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto 
you, 7* did it not for his cause that had 
done the wrong, nor for his cause that 
suffered wrong, but that our care for 
you in the sight of God might appear 
unto you. 

13 Therefore we were comforted in your 
comfort : yea, and exceedingly the more 
joyed we for the joy of Titus, because 
his spirit was refreshed by you all. 

14 For if I have boasted any thing to 
him of you, I am not ashamed ; but as 
we spake all things to you in truth, even 
so our boasting, which / made before 
Titus, is found a truth. 

15 And his inward affection is more 
abundant toward you, whilst he remem- 
bereth the obedience of you all, how with 
fear and trembling ye received him. 

16 I rejoice therefore that I have confi- 
dence in you in all things. 

CHAPTER 8. 

1 Re stirreth them up to a liberal contribution for the 
poor saints at Jerusalem, by the example of the 
Macedonians, 1 by commendation of their former 
forwardness, 9 by the example of Christ, 14 and by 
the spiritual profit that shall redound to themselves 

194 



thereby : 16 commending to them the integrity and 
willingness of Titus, and those other brethren, who 
upon his request, exhortation, and commendation, 
were purposely come to them for this business. 

^i/TOREOVER, brethren, we do you to 

jJJl wit of the grace of God bestowed 

on the churches of Macedonia ; 

2 How that in a great trial of affliction, 
the abundance of their joy and their deep 
poverty abounded unto the riches of their 
liberality. 

3 For to their power, I bear record, 
yea, and beyond their power they were 
willing of themselves; 

4 Praying us with much entreaty that 
we would receive the gift, and take upon 
us the fellowship of the ministering to 
•the saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we hoped, 
but first gave their own selves to the 
Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 

6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that 
as he had begun, so he would also finish 
in you the same grace also. 

7 Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, 
in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, 
and in all diligence, and in your love 
to us, see that ye abound in this grace 
also. 

8 I speak not by com'mandment, but by 
occasion of the forwardness of others, 
and to prove the sincerity of your love. 

9 For ye know the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, 
yet for your sakes he became poor, that 
ye through his poverty might be rich. 

10 And herein I give my advice: for 
this is expedient for you, who have 
begun before, not only to do, but also 
to be forward a year ago. 

11 Now therefore perform the doing of 
it; that as tliere was a readiness to will, 
so there may be a performance also out 
of that which ye have. 

12 For if there be first a willing mind, it 
is accepted according to that a man hath, 
and not according to that he hath not. 

13 For / mean not that other men be 
eased, and ye burdened 4 

14 But by an equality, that now at this 
time your abundance may be a supply 
for their want, that their abundance also 
may be a supply for your want; that 
there may be equality: 

15 As it is written, He that had gathered 
much had nothing over ; and he that had 
gathered little had no lack. 



the Macedonians. 

16 But thanks be to God, which put the 
same earnest care into the heart of Titus 
for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted the exhorta- 
tion ; but being more forward, of his 
own accord lie went unto you. 

18 And we have sent with him the 
brother, whose praise is in the gospel 
throughout all the churches; 

19 And not that only, but who was also 
chosen of the churches to travel with us 
with this grace, which is administered 
by us to the glory of the same Lord, and 
declaration of your ready mind : 

20 Avoiding this, that no man should 
blame us in- this abundance which is 
administered by us: 

21 Providing for honest things, not only 
in the sight of the Lord, but also in the 
sight of men. 

22 And we have sent with tjiem our 
brother, whom we have oftentimes prov- 
ed diligent in many things, but now 
much more diligent, upon the great con- 
fidence which I have in you. 

23 Whether any do inquire of Titus, he 
is my partner and fellow helper concern- 
ing you : or our brethren be inquired of, 
they are the messengers of the churches, 
and the glory of Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and be- 
fore the churches, the proof of your love, 
and of our boasting on your behalf. 

CHAPTER 9. 

1 He yieldeth the reason why, though he knew their 
forwardness, yet he sent Titus and his brethren 
beforehand. 6 And he proceedeth in stirring them 
up to a bountiful alms, as being but a kind of solo- 
ing of seed, 10 ichich shall return a great increase 
to them, 13 and occasion a great sacrifice of 
thanksgivings unto God. 

FOR as touching the ministering to 
the saints, it is superfluous for me 
to write to you : 

2 For I know the forwardness of your 
mind, for which I boast of you to them 
of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a 
year ago ; and your zeal hath provoked 
very many. 

3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our 
boasting of you should be in vain in this 
behalf ; that, as I said, ye may be ready ; 

4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come 
with me, and find you unprepared, we 
(that we say not, ye) should be ashamed 
in this same confident boasting. 

5 Therefore I thought it necessary to 



II. CORINTHIANS, 10. Almsgiving recommended. 



exhort the brethren, that they would go 
before unto you, and make up beforehand 
your bounty, whereof ye had notice be- 
fore, that the same might be ready, as a 
matter of bounty, and not as of covetous- 
ness. 

6 But this I say, He which soweth spar- 
ingly shall reap also sparingly ; and he 
which soweth bountifully shall reap also 
bountifully. 

7 Eveiy man according as he purposeth 
in his heart, so let him give; not grudg- 
ingly, or of necessity : for God loveth a 
cheerful giver. 

8 And God is able to make all grace 
abound toward you ; that ye, always 
having all sufficiency in all things, may 
abound to every good work : 

9 (As it is written, He hath dispersed 
abroad ; he hath given to the poor : his 
righteousness remaineth for ever. 

10 Now he that ministereth seed to the 
sower both minister bread for your food, 
and multiply your seed sown, and in- 
crease the fruits of your righteousness :) 

11 Being enriched in every thing to all 
bountifulness, which causeth through us 
thanksgiving to God. 

12 For the administration of this service 
not only supplieth the want of the saints, 
but is abundant also by many thanks- 
givings unto God ; 

13 While by the experiment of this 
ministration they glorify God for your 
professed subjection unto the gospel of 
Christ, and for your liberal distribution 
unto them, and unto all men; 

14 And by their prayer for you, which 
long ai ter you for the exceeding grace of 
God in you. 

15 Thanks be unto God for Ms unspeak- 
able gift. 

CHAPTER 10. 

Against the false apostles, who disgraced the weak- 
ness of his person and bodily presence, he setteth 
out the spiritual might and authority, with which 
he is armed against all adversary powers, 7 as- 
suring them that at his coming he will be found as 
mighty in word, as he is now in writing being ab- 
sent, 12 and withal taxing them for reaching out 
themselves beyond their compass, and vaunting 
themselves into other men's labours. 

NOW I Paul myself beseech you by 
the meekness and gentleness of 
Christ, who in presence am base among 
you, but being absent am bold toward 
you: 
2 But I beseech you, that I may not be 

195 



Paul's spiritual power. 



II. CORINTHIANS, 11. 



Paul excusetJi 



bold when I am present with that confi- 
dence, wherewith I think to be bold 
against some, which think of us as if we 
walked according to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the flesh, we 
do not war after the flesh : 

4 (For the weapons of our warfare are 
not carnal, but mighty through God to 
the pulling down of strong holds ;) 

5 Casting down imaginations, and every 
high thing that exalteth itself against the 
knowledge of God, and bringing into 
captivity every thought to the obedience 
of Christ ; 

6 And having in a readiness to revenge 
all disobedience, when your obedience is 
fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after the out- 
ward appearance ? If any man trust to 
himself that he is Christ's, let him of 
himself think this again, that, as he is 
Christ's, even so are we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast somewhat 
more of our authority, which the Lord 
hath given us for edification, and not for 
your destruction, I should not be asham- 
€d: 

9 That I may not seem as *£ I would 
terrify you by le'tters. 

10 For his letters, say they, are weighty 
and powerful ; but his bodily presence is 
weak, and his speech contemptible. 

11 Let such a one think this, that, such 
as we are in word by letters when we are 
absent, such will we be also in deed when 
we are present. 

12 For we dare not make ourselves of 
the number, or compare ourselves with 
some that commend themselves: but 
they, measuring themselves by them- 
selves, and comparing themselves among 
themselves, are not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of things with- 
out our measure, but according to the 
measure of the rule which God hath dis- 
tributed to us, a measure to reach even 
unto you. 

14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond 
our measure, as though we reached not 
unto you; for we are come as far as to you 
also in preaching the gospel of Christ : 

15 Not boasting of things without our 
measure, that is, of other men's labours; 
but having hope, when your faith is in- 
creased, that we shall be enlarged by you 
according to our rule abundantly, 

196 



16 To preach the gospel in the regions 
beyond you, and not to boast in another 
man's line of things made ready to our 
hand. 

17 But he that glorieth, let him glory 
in the.Lord. 

18 For not he that commendeth him- 
self is approved, but whom the Lord 
commendeth. 

CHAPTER 11. 

1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians, who seemed 
to make more account of 'he false apostles than of 
him, he entereth into a forced commendation of 
himself, 5 of his equality with the chief apostles, n , 
of his preaching the gospel to them freely, and with- 
out any their charge, 13 shewing that he was not 
inferior to those deceitful workers in any legal pre- 
rogative, 23 and in the service of Christ, and in all 
kind of sufferings for ?iis ministry, far superior. 

WOULD to God ye could bear with 
me a little in my folly : and indeed 
bear with me. 

2 For I am jealous over you with godly 
jealousy : for I have espoused you to one 
husband, that I may present you as a 
chaste virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the 
serpent beguiled Eve through his subtil- 
ty, so your minds should be corrupted 
from the simplicity that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preacheth an- 
other Jesus, whom we have not preached, 
or if ye receive another spirit, which ye 
have not received, or another gospel, 
which ye have not accepted, ye might 
well bear with him. 

5 For I suppose I was not a whit be- 
hind the very chiefest apostles. 

6 But though I be rude in speech, yet 
not in knowledge ; but we have been 
thoroughly made manifest among you 
in all things. 

7 Have I committed an offence in abas- 
ing myself that ye might be exalted, be- 
cause I have preached to you the gospel 
of God freely ? 

8 I robbed other churches, taking wages 
of them, to do you service. 

9 And when I was present with you, 
and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: 
for that which was lacking to me the 
brethren which came from Macedonia 
supplied : and in all things I have kept 
myself from being burdensome unto you, 
and so will I keep myself. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no 
man shall stop me of this boasting in 
the regions of Achaia. 






his self boasting. 



n. CORINTHIANS, 12. 



Paul's revelations. 



11 Wherefore ? because I love you not ? 
God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I will do, that I 
may cut off occasion from them which 
desire occasion ; that wherein they glory, 
they may be found even as we. 

13 For such are false apostles, deceit- 
ful workers, transforming themselves 
into the apostles of Christ. 

14 And no marvel ; for Satan himself 
is transformed into an angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great thing if his 
ministers also be transformed as the min- 
isters of righteousness ; whose end shall 
be according to their works. 

16 I say again, Let no man think me a 
fool ; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive 
me, that I may boast myself a little. 

17 That which I speak, I speak it not 
after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, 
in this confidence of boasting. 

18 Seeing that many glory after the 
flesh, I will glory also. 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye 
yourselves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you 
into bondage, if a man devour you, if a 
man take of you, if a man exalt himself, 
if a man smite you on the face. 

21 I speak as concerning reproach, as 
though we had been weak. Howbeit, 
whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak 
foolishly,) I am bold also. 

22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are 
they Israelites ? so am I. Are they the 
seed of Abraham ? so am I. 

23 Are they ministers of Christ ? (I 
speak as a fool,) I am more ; in labours 
more abundant, in stripes above meas- 
ure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths 
oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times received I 
forty stripes save one. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once- 
was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, 
a night and a day I have been in the 
deep; 

26 In journeyings often, in perils of 
waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by 
mine own countrymen, in perils by the 
heathen, in perils in the city, in perils 
in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in 
perils among false brethren ; 

27 In weariness and painfulness, in 
watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in 
fastings often, in cold and nakedness. 



28 Beside those things that are without, 
that which cometh upon me daily, the 
care of all the churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? 
who is offended, and I burn not ? 

30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of 
the things which concern mine infirmi- 
ties. 

31 The God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, which is blessed for ever- 
more, knoweth that I lie not. 

32 In Damascus the governor under 
Aretas the king kept the city of the 
Damascenes with a garrison, desirous ta 
apprehend me : 

33 And through a window in a basket 
was I let down by the wall, and escaped 
his hands. 

CHAPTER 12. 

1 For commending of his apostleship, though he 
might glory of his wonderful revelations, 9 yet he 
rather chooseth to glory of his infirmities, 11 blam- 
ing them for forcing him to this vain boasting. 
14 He promiseth to come to them again : but yet 
altogetJier in the affection of a father, 20 although 
hefeareth he shall to his grief find many offenders* 
and public disorders there. 

IT is not expedient for me doubtless to 
glory. I will come to visions and 
revelations of the Lord. 

2 I knew a man in Christ above four- 
teen years ago, (whether in the body, I 
cannot tell ; or whether out of the body, 
I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such a 
one caught up to the third heaven. 

3 And I knew such a man, (whether in 
the body, or out of the body, I cannot 
tell : God knoweth ;) 

4 How that he was caught up into 
paradise, and heard unspeakable words, 
which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 

5 Of such a one will I glory: yet of 
myself I will not glory, but in mine in- 
firmities. 

6 For though I would desire to glory, 
I shall not be a fool ; for I will say the 
truth : but now I forbear, lest any man 
should think of me above that which he 
seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalted above 
measure through the abundance of the 
revelations, there was given to me a 
thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan 
to buffet me, lest I should be exalted 
above measure. 

8 For this thing I besought the Lord 
thrice, that it might depart from me. 

9 And he said unto me, My grace te 

197 



them to a trial of their faith, 7 and to a reformation 
of their sins before his coming, 11 he concludeth hid 



Paul justifieth himself. II. COKINTHIAlSrS, 13. He threateneth severity. 

sufficient for thee: for my strength is CHAPTER 13. 

made perfect in weakness. Most gladly i He threateneth severity, and the power of his apos- 
therefore will I rather glory in my in- 5fe£^-5L < ^^i^^ l LS^"ff??i5 :, ^£ -^S ,2 2 a ^ r " ,s » - 5 - 4 -* a -^. ot«*«?*s«»i^ 

firmities, that the power of Christ may 
rest upon me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirm- 
ities, in reproaches, in necessities, in per- 
secutions, in distresses for Christ's sake : 
for when I am weak, then am I strong. 

11 I am become a fool in glorying ; ye 
have compelled me : for I ought to have 
been commended of you : for in nothing 
am I behind the very chiefest apostles, 
though I be nothing. 

12 Truly the signs of an apostle were 
wrought among you in all patience, in 
gigns, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein ye were infe- 
rior to other churches, except it be that I 
myself was not burdensome to you ? for- 
give me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time I am ready to 
come to you ; and I will not be burden- 
some to you : for I seek not yours, but 
you : for the children ought not to lay 
up for the parents, but the parents for 
the children. 

15 And I will very gladly spend and be 
spent for you; though the more abun- 
dantly I love you, the less I be loved. 

16 But be it so, I did not burden you : 
nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you 
with guile. 

17 Did I make a gain of you by any of 
them whom I sent unto you ? 

18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent 
a brother. Did Titus make a gain of 
you ? walked we not in the same spirit ? 
walked we not in the same steps ? 

19 Again, think ye that we excuse our- 
selves unto you ? we speak before God 
in Christ: but we do all things, dearly 
beloved, for your edifying. 

20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall 
not find you such as I would, and that 
I shall be found unto you such as ye 
would not : lest there be debates, envy- 
ings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whis- 
perings, swellings, tumults: 

21 And lest, when I come again, my 
God will humble me among you, and 
that I shall bewail many which have 
sinned already, and have not repented of 
the uncleanness and fornication and las- 
civiousness which they have committed. 



with a general exhortation and a prayer. 

THIS is the third time I am coming 
to you. In the mouth of two or 
three witnesses shall every word be es 
tablished. 

2 I told you before, and foretell you, as 
if I were present, the second time ; and 
being absent now I write to them which 
heretofore have sinned, and to all other, 
that, if I come again, I will not spare : 

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speak- 
ing in me, which to you-ward is not 
weak, but is mighty in you. 

4 For though he was crucified through 
weakness, yet he liveth by the power of 
God. For we also are weak in him, but 
we shall live with him by the power of 
God toward you. 

5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in 
the faith; prove your own selves. Know 
ye not your own selves, how that Jesus 
Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? 

6 But I trust that ye shall know that 
we are not reprobates. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; 
not that we should appear approved, but 
that ye should do that which is honest, 
though we be as reprobates. 

8 For we can do nothing against the 
truth, but for the truth, 

9 For we are glad, when we are weak, 
and ye are strong : and this also we wish, 
even your perfection. 

10 Therefore I write these things being 
absent, lest being present I should use 
sharpness, according to the power which 
the Lord hath given me to edification, 
and not to destruction. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be per- 
fect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, 
live in peace ; and the God of love and 
peace shall be with you. 

12 Greet one another with a holy kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The*grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the love of God, and the commun- 
ion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
Amen. 

If The second epistle to the Corinthians 
was written from Philippi, a city of 
Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

GALATIANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

6 Hewondereth that they have so soon left him and the 
gospel, 8 and accurseth those that preach any other 
gospel than he did. 11 He learned the gospel not of 
men, but of God: 14 and sheweth what he was before 
his calling, 17 and what he did presently after it. 

PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, neither 
by man, but by Jesus Christ, and 
God the Father, who raised him from 
the dead ;) 

2 And all the brethren which are with 
me, unto the churches of Galatia : 

3 Grace be to you, and peace, from God 
the Father, and from our Lord Jesus 
Christ, 

4 Who gave himself for our sins, that 
he might deliver us from this present 
evil world, according to the will of God 
and our Father : 

5 To whom be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed 
from him that called you into the grace 
of Christ unto another gospel : 

7 Which is not another ; but there be 
some that trouble you, and would pervert 
the gospel of Christ. 

8 But though we, or an angel from 
heaven, preach any other gospel unto 
you than that which we have preached 
unto you, let him be accursed. 

9 As we said before, so say I now again, 
If any man preach any other gospel unto 
you than that ye have received, let him 
be accursed. 

10 For do I now persuade men, or God ? 
or do I seek to please men ? for if I. yet 
pleased men, I should not be the servant 
of Christ. 

11 But I certify you, brethren, that the 
gospel which was preached of me is not 
after man. 

12 For I neither received it of man, 
neither was I taught iv, but by the reve- 
lation of Jesus Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my conversa- 
tion in time past in the Jews' religion, 
how that beyond measure I persecuted 
the church of God, and wasted it : 

14 And profited in the Jews' religion 
above many my equals in mine own na- 



tion, being more exceedingly zealous of 
the traditions of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, who sepa- 
rated me from my mother's womb, and 
called me by his grace, 

16 To reveal his Son in me, that I 
might preach him among the heathen; 
immediately I conferred not with flesh 
and blood: 

17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to 
them which were apostles before me; 
but I went into Arabia, and returned 
again unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years I went up to 
Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with 
him fifteen days. 

19 But other of the apostles saw I none, 
save James the Lord's brother. 

20 Now the things which I write unto 
you, behold, before God, I lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came into the regions 
of Syria and Cilicia ; 

22 And was unknown by face unto the 
churches of Judea which were in Christ : 

23 But they had heard only, That he 
which persecuted us in times past now 
preacheth the faith which once he de* 
stroyed. 

24 And they glorified God in me. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 He sheweth when he went up again to Jerusalem, 
and for what purpose : 3 and that Titus was not 
circumcised: 11 and that he resisted Peter, and 
told him the reason, 14 why he and other, being 
Jews, do believe in Christ to be justified by faith, 
and not by works : 20 and that they live not in sin, 
who are so justified. 

THEN fourteen years after I went up 
again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, 
and took Titus with me also. 

2 And I went up by revelation, and 
communicated unto them that gospel 
which I preach among the Gentiles, but 
privately to them which were of reputa- 
tion, lest by any means I should run, or 
had run, in vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was with me, 
being a Greek, was compelled to be cir- 
cumcised : 

4 And that because of false brethren 
unawares brought in, who came in privi- 

199 



Paul's expostulation { 



GALATIANS, 3. 



with Peter, 



ly to spy out our liberty which we have 
in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us 
into bondage : 

5 To whom we gave place by subjec- 
tion, no, not for an hour ; that the truth 
of the gospel might continue with you. 

6 But of those who seemed to be some- 
what, whatsoever they were, it maketh 
9io matter to me : God accepteth no man's 
person : for they who seemed to be some- 
what in conference added nothing to me : 

7 But contrariwise, when they saw 
that the gospel of the uncircumcision 
was committed unto me, as the gospel of 
the circumcision was unto Peter ; 

8 (For he that wrought effectually in 
]peter to the apostleship of the circumcis- 
fon, the same was mighty in me toward 
the Gentiles ;) 

D And when James, Cephas, and John, 
who seemed to be pillars, perceived the 
grace that was given unto me, they gave 
to me and Barnabas the right hands of 
fellowship ; that we should go unto the 
Jheathen, and they unto the circumcision. 

10 Only they would that we should re- 
member the poor; the same which I 
&lso was forward to do. 

11 But when Peter was come to Anti- 
och, I withstood him to the face, be- 
cause he was to be blamed. 

12 For before that certain came from 
James, he did eat with the Gentiles : but 
when they were come, he withdrew and 
separated himself, fearing them which 
were of the circumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dissembled like- 
wise with him ; insomuch that Barnabas 
also was carried away with their dis- 
simulation. 

14 But when I saw that they walked 
not uprightly according to the truth of 
the gospel, I said unto Peter before them 
all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
manner of Gentiles, and not as do the 
Jews, whycompellest thou the Gentiles 
to live as do the Jews ? 

15 We who are Jews by nature, and not 
dinners of the Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is not justified 
by the works of the law, but by the faith 
of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in 
Jesus Christ, that we might be justified 
by the faith of Christ, and not by the 
works of the law : for by the works of 
the law shall no flesh be justified. 

200 



17 But if, while we seek to be justified 
by Christ, we ourselves also are found 
sinners, is therefore Christ the minister 
of sin ? God forbid. 

18 For if I build again che things 
which I destroyed, I make myself a 
transgressor. 

19 For I through the law am dead to 
the law, that I might live unto God. 

20 I am crucified with Christ : never- 
theless I live; yet not I, but Christ 
liveth in me : and the life which I now 
live in the flesh I live by the faith of 
the Son of God, who loved me, and 
gave himself for me. 

21 I do not frustrate the grace of God : 
for if righteousness come by the law, then 
Christ is dead in vain. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 He asketh what moved them to leave the faith, and 
hang upon the law? 6 They that believe arejusti- 
fled, 9 and blessed with Abraham. 10 And this he 
sJieweth by many reasons. 

O FOOLISH Galatians, who hath 
bewitched, you, that ye should not 
obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
Christ hath been evidently set forth, 
crucified among you ? 

2 This only would I learn of you, Re- 
ceived ye the Spirit by the works of the 
law, or by the hearing of faith ? 

3 Are ye so foolish ? having begun in 
the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by 
the flesh ? 

4 Have ye suffered so many things in 
vain ? if it be yet in vain. 

5 He therefore that ministereth to you 
the Spirit, and worketh miracles among 
you, doeth he it by the works of the law, 
or by the hearing of faith ? 

6 Even as Abraham believed God, and 
it was accounted to him for righteous- 
ness. 

7 Know ye therefore that they which 
are of faith, the same are the children of 
Abraham. 

8 And the Scripture, foreseeing- that 
God would justify the heathen through 
faith, preached before the gospel unto 
Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations 
be blessed. 

9 So then they which be of faith are 
blessed with faithful Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of the works of 
the law are under the curse : for it is 
written, Cursed is every one that contin- 



All believers 



GALATIANS, 4. 



are justified. 



ueth not in all things which are written 
in the book of the law to do them. 

11 But that no man is justified by the 
law in the sight of God, it is evident : for, 
The just shall live by faith. 

12 And the law is not of faith : but, The 
man that doeth them shall live in them. 

13 Christ hath redeemed us from the 
curse of the law, being made a curse for 
us : for it is written, Cursed is every one 
that hangeth on a tree : 

14 That the blessing of Abraham might 
come on the Gentiles through Jesus 
Christ ; that we might receive the prom- 
ise of the Spirit through faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the manner 
of men ; Though it be but a man's cove- 
nant, yet if it be confirmed, no man dis- 
annulled, or addeth thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham and his seed were 
the promises made. He saith not, And 
to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And 
to thy seed, which is Christ. 

17 And this I say, that the covenant, 
that was confirmed before of God in 
Christ, the law, which was four hundred 
and thirty years after, cannot disannul, 
that it should make the promise of none 
effect. 

18 For if the inheritance be of the law, 
it is no more of promise : but God gave 
it to Abraham by promise. 

19 Wherefore then serveth the law ? It 
was added because of transgressions, till 
the seed should come to whom the prom- 
ise was made ; and it was ordained by 
angels in the hand of a mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of 
one, but God is one. 

21 Is the law then against the promises 
of God ? God forbid : for if there had 
been a law given which could have giv- 
en life, verily righteousness should have 
been by the law. 

22 But the Scripture hath concluded 
all under sin, that the pronaise by faith 
of Jesus Christ might be given to them 
that believe. 

23 But before faith came, we were kept 
under the law, shut up unto the faith 
which should afterwards be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was our school- 
master to bring us unto Christ, that we 
might be justified by faith. 

25 But after that faith is come, we are 
no longer under a schoolmaster. 

7* 



26 For ye are all the children of God 
by faith in Christ Jesus. 

27 For as many of you as have been 
baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, 
there is neither bond nor free, there is 
neither male nor female : for ye are all 
one in Christ Jesus. 

29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye 
Abraham's seed, and heirs according to 
the promise. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 We were under the law till Christ came, as the heir 
is under his guardian till he be of age. 5 But 
Christ freed us from the law : 7 therefore we are 
servants no longer to it. 14 He remembereth their 
good will to him, and his to them, 22 and sheweth. 
that we are the sons of Abraham by the free wo- 
man. 

NOW I say, That the heir, as long as 
he is a child, differeth nothing from 
a servant, though he be lord of all ; 

2 But is under tutors and governors 5 
until the time appointed of the father. 

3 Even so we, when we were children, 
were in bondage under the elements of 
the world : 

4 But when the fulness of the time was 
come, God sent forth his Son, made of a 
woman, made under the law, 

5 To redeem them that were under the 
law, that we might receive the adoption 
of sons. 

6 And because ye are sons, God hath 
sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your 
hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 

7 Wherefore thou art no more a serv- 
ant, but a son ; and if a son, then an heir 
of God through Christ. 

8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not 
God, ye did service unto them which by 
nature are no gods. 

9 But now, after that ye have known 
God, or rather are known of God, how 
turn ye again to the weak and beggarly 
elements, whereunto ye desire again to- 
be in bondage ? 

10 Ye observe days, and months, and 
times, and years. 

11 I am afraid of you, lest I have be- 
stowed upon you labour in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am? 
for I am as ye are : ye have not injured 
me at all. 

13 Ye know how through infirmity of 
the flesh I preached the gospel unto you. 
at the first. 

201 



The allegory of 



GALATIANS, 5. 



Agar arid Sara. 



14 And my temptation which was in 
my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected ; 
but received me as an angel of God, even 
as Christ Jesus. 

15 Where is then the blessedness ye 
spake of ? for I bear you record, that, if 
it had been possible, ye would have 
plucked out your own eyes, and have 
given them to me. 

16 Am I therefore become your enemy, 
because I tell you the truth ? 

17 They zealously affect you, but not 
well ; yea, they would exclude you, that 
ye might affect them. 

18 But it is good to be zealously affect- 
ed always in a good thing, and not only 
when I am present with you. 

19 My little children, of whom I travail 
in birth again until Christ be formed in 
you, 

20 I desire to be present with you now, 
and to change my voice ; for I stand in 
doubt of you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under 
the law, do ye not hear the law ? 

22 For it is written, that Abraham had 
two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the 
other by a free woman. 

23 But he who was of the bondwoman 
was born after the flesh ; but he of the 
free woman was by promise. 

24 Which things are an allegory : for 
these are the two covenants; the one 
from the mount Sinai, which gendereth 
to bondage, which is Agar. 

25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Ara- 
bia, and answereth to Jerusalem which 
now is, and is in bondage with her chil- 
dren. 

28 But Jerusalem which is above is 
free, which is the mother of us all. 

27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou bar- 
ren that bearest not ; break forth and 
cry, thou that travailest not : for the 
desolate hath many more children than 
she which hath a husband. 

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are 
the children of promise. 

29 But as then he that was born after 
the flesh persecuted him that was born 
after the Spirit, even so it is now. 

30 Nevertheless what saith the Scrip- 
ture? Cast out the bondwoman and 
her son : for the son of the bondwoman 
shall not be heir with the son of the free 
Woman. 

202 



31 So then, brethren, we are not chil 
dren of the bondwoman, but of the free. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 He moveth them to stand in their liberty, 3 and not 
to observe circumcision : 13 but rather love, which 
is the sum of the laic. 19 He reckoneth up the 
works of thefesh, 22 and the fruits of the Spirit, 25 
and exhorteth to walk in the Spirit. 

STAND fast therefore in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made us free, 
and be not entangled again with the 
yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if 
ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit 
you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every man that 
is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do 
the whole law. 

4 Christ is become of no effect unto 
you, whosoever of you are justified by 
the law; ye are fallen from grace. 

5 For we through the Spirit wait for 
the hope of righteousness by faith. 

6 For in Jesus Christ neither circumcis- 
ion availeth any thing, nor uncircumcis- 
ion ; but faith which worketh by love. 

7 Ye did run well ; who did hinder you 
that ye should not obey the truth ? 

8 This persuasion cometh not of him 
that calleth you. 

9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole 
lump. 

10 I have confidence in you through 
the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise 
minded : but he that troubleth you shall 
bear his judgment, whosoever he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach cir- 
cumcision, why do I yet suffer persecu- 
tion ? then is the offence of the cross 
ceased. 

12 I would they were even cut off 
which trouble you. 

13 For, brethren, ye have been called 
unto liberty ; only use not liberty for an 
occasion to the flesh, but by love serve 
one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled in one 
word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. 

15 But if ye bite and devour one an- 
other, take heed that ye be not consumed 
one of another. 

16 TJiis I say then, Walk in the Spirit, 
and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: 
and these are contrary the one to the 



Paul glorieth in 

other ; so that ye cannot do the things 

that ye would. 

18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are 
Dot under the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh are 
manifest, which are these, Adultery, for- 
nication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, 
emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, here- 
sies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, 
revellings, and such like : of the which I 
tell you before, as I have also told you in 
time past, that they which do such things 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, 
goodness, faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance : against such 
there is no law. 

24 And they that are Christ's have cru- 
cified the flesh with the affections and 
lusts. 

25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also 
walk in the Spirit. 

26 Let us not be desirous of vainglory, 
provoking one another, envying one an- 
other. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 He moveth them to deal mildly with a brother that 
hath slipped, 2 and to bear one another's burden : 
6 to be liberal to their teachers, 9 and not weary of 
well doing. 12 He sheweth what they intend that 
preach circumcision. 14 He glorieth in nothing, 
save in the cross of Christ. 

BRETHREN, if a man be overtaken in 
a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore 
such a one in the spirit of meekness ; con- 
sidering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 

2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and 
so fulfil the law of Christ. 

3 For if a man think himself to be 
something, when he is nothing, he de- 
ceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man prove his own 
work, and then shall he have rejoicing 
in himself alone, and not in another. 



the cross of Christ. 
shall bear his own 



GALATIANS, 6. 

5 For every : 
burden. 

6 Let him that is taught in the word 
communicate unto him that teacheth in 
all good things. 

7 Be not deceived ; God is not mocked : 
for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall 
he also reap. 

8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall 
of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that 
soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit 
reap life everlasting. 

9 And let us not be weary in well doing : 
for in due season we shall reap, if we 
faint not. 

10 As we have therefore opportunity, 
let us do good unto all men, especially 
unto them who are of the household of 
faith. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I have 
written unto you with mine own hand. 

12 As many as desire to make a fair 
shew in the flesh, they constrain you to< 
be circumcised ; only lest they should 
suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. 

13 For neither they themselves who 
are circumcised keep the law ; but desire 
to have you circumcised, that they may 
glory in your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should glory , : 
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
by whom the world is crucified unto me, 
and I unto the world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcis- 
ion availeth any thing, nor uncircumcis- 
ion, but a new creature. 

16 And as many as walk according to 
this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, 
and upon the Israel of God. 

17 From henceforth let no man trouble 
me : for I bear in my body the marks of 
the Lord Jesus. 

18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 

^f Unto the Galatians written from 
Rome. 

203 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



EPHESIANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 After the salutation, 3 and thanksgiving for the 
Ephesians, 4 he treateth of our election, 6 and 
adoption by grace, 11 which is the true and proper 
fountain qj man's salvation. 13 And because the 
Might of this mystery cannot easily be attained 
unto, 16 he prayeth that they may come 18 to the 
full knowledge and 'Hid possession thereof in Christ. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
the will of God, to the saints which 
are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in 
Christ Jesus: 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God 
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us 
with all spiritual blessings in heavenly 
places in Christ: 

4 According as he hath chosen us in 
him before the foundation of the world, 
that we should be holy and without 
blame before him in love : 

5 Having predestinated us unto the 
adoption of children by Jesus Christ to 
himself, according to the good pleasure 
©f his will, 

6 To the praise of the glory of his 
grace, wherein he hath made us accepted 

;ln the beloved : 

7 In whom we have redemption through 
: his blood, the forgiveness of sins, accord- 
ing to the riches of his grace ; 

8 Wherein he hath abounded toward 
us in all wisdom and prudence; 

9 Having made known unto us the 
mystery of his will, according to his 
good pleasure which he hath purposed 
jn himself: 

10 That in the dispensation of the ful- 
ness of times he might gather together 
in one all things in Christ, both which 
are in heaven, and which are on earth ; 
even in him: 

11 In whom also we have obtained an 
inheritance, being predestinated accord- 
ing to the purpose of him who worketh 
all things after the counsel of his own 
will: 

12 That we should be to the praise of 
his glory, who first trusted in Christ. 

13 In whom ye also trusted, after that 

204 



ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of 
your salvation : in whom also, after that 
ye believed, ye were sealed with that 
Holy Spirit of promise, 

14 Which is the earnest of our inherit- 
ance until the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession, unto the praise of his 
glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of 
your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love 
unto all the saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks for you, 
making mention of you in my prayers ; 

17- That the God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Father of glory, may give 
unto you the spirit of wisdom and reve- 
lation in the knowledge of him : 

18 The eyes of your understanding 
being enlightened ; that ye may know 
what is the hope of his calling, and 
what the riches of the glory of bis in- 
heritance in the saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding greatness 
of his power to us-ward who believe, 
according to the working of his mighty 
power, 

20 Which he wrought in Christ, when 
he raised him from the dead, and set him 
at his own right hand in the heavenly 
places, 

21 Far above all principality, and pow- 
er, and might, and dominion, and every 
name that is named, not only in this 
world, but also in that which is to come : 

22 And hath put all things under his 
feet, and gave him to be the head over 
all things to the church, 

23 Which is his body, the fulness of 
him that filleth all in all. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 By comparing what we were by 3 nature, with 
what we are 5 by grace : 10 he declareth, that we 
are made for good works; and 13 being brought 
near by Christ, should not live as 11 Gentiles, and 
12 foreigners in lime past, but as 19 citizens with 
the saints, and the family of God. 

A ND you hath he quickened, who were 
J\. dead in trespasses and sins ; 

2 Wherein in time past ye walked ac- 
cording to the course of this world, ac- 
cording to the prince of the power of the 



The salvation of 



EPHESIANS, 3. 



the Gentiles revealed. 



air, the spirit that now worketh in the 
children of disobedience: 

3 Among whom also we all had our 
conversation in times past in the lusts of 
our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh 
and of the mind; and were by nature 
the children of wrath, even as others. 

4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for 
his great love wherewith he loved us, 

5 Even when we were dead in sins, 
hath quickened us together with Christ, 
(by grace ye are saved ;) 

6 And hath raised us up together, and 
made us sit together in heavenly places 
in Christ Jesus: 

7 That in the ages to come he might shew 
the exceeding riches of his grace, in his 
kindness toward us, through Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye saved through 
faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is 
the gift of God: 

9 Not of works, lest any man should 
boast. 

10 For we are his workmanship, created 
in Christ Jesus unto good works, which 
God hath before ordained that we should 
walk in them. 

11 Wherefore remember, that ye being 
in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who 
are called Uncircumcision by that which 
is called the Circumcision in the flesh 
made by hands; 

12 That at that time ye were without 
Christ, being aliens from the common- 
wealth of Israel, and strangers from the 
covenants of promise, having no hope, 
and without God in the world : 

13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who 
sometime were far off are made nigh by 
the blood of Christ. 

14 For he is our peace, who hath made 
both one, and hath broken down the 
middle wall of partition between us; 

15 Having abolished in his flesh the 
enmity, even the law of commandments 
contained in ordinances ; for to make in 
himself of twain one new man, so making 
peace ; 

16 And that he might reconcile both 
unto God in one body by the cross, hav- 
ing slain the enmity thereby : 

17 And came and preached peace to you 
which were afar off, and to them that 
were nigh. 

18 For through him we both have ac- 
cess by one Spirit unto the Father. 



19 Now therefore ye are no more stran- 
gers and foreigners, but fellow citizens 
with the saints, and of the household of 
God; 

20 And are built upon the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ 
himself being the chief corner stone; 

21 In whom all the building fitly framed 
together groweth unto a holy temple in 
the Lord : 

22 In whom ye also are builded together 
for a habitation of God through the Spirit. 

CHAPTER 3. 

5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles should be 
saved, 3 was made known to Paul by revelation : 8 
and to him was that grace given, that 9 he should 
preach it. 13 He desireth them not to faint for his 
tribulation, 14 and prayeth 19 that they may per- 
ceive the great love of Christ toward them. 

FOR this cause I Paul, the prisoner of 
Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, 

2 If ye have heard of the dispensation 
of the grace of God which is given me 
to you-ward: 

3 How that by revelation he made 
known unto me the mystery ; (as I wrote 
afore in few words ; 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may un- 
derstand my knowledge in the mystery 
of Christ,) 

5 Which in other ages was not made 
known unto the sons of men, as it is now 
revealed unto his holy apostles and 
prophets by the Spirit ; 

6 That the Gentiles should be fellow 
heirs, and of the. same body, and partak- 
ers of his promise in Christ by the gospel : 

7 Whereof I was made a minister, ac- 
cording to the gift of the grace of God 
given unto me by the effectual working 
of his power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than the least 
of all saints, is this grace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles the 
unsearchable riches of Christ ; 

9 And to make all men see what is the 
fellowship of the mystery, which from 
the beginning of the world hath been hid 
in God, who created all things by Jesus 
Christ : 

10 To the intent that now unto the 
principalities and powers in heavenly 
places might be known by the church 
the manifold wisdom of God, 

11 According to the eternal purpose 
which he purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord: 

205 



An exhortation 



EPHESIANS, 4. 



to holiness. 



12 In whom we have boldness and ac- 
cess with confidence by the faith of him. 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not 
at my tribulations for you, which is your 
glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my knees unto 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom the whole family in heaven 
and earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you, according 
to the riches of his glory, to be strength- 
ened with might by his Spirit in the 
inner man ; 

17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts 
by faith ; that ye, being rooted and 
grounded in love, 

18 May be able to comprehend with all 
saints what is the breadth, and length, 
and depth, and height; 

19 And to know the love of Christ, 
which passeth knowledge, that ye might 
be filled with all the fulness of God. 

20 Now unto him that is able to do ex- 
ceeding abundantly above all that we ask 
or think, according to the power that 
worketh in us, 

21 Unto him be glory in the church by 
Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world 
without end. Amen. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 He exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth that God 
therefore giveth divers 11 gifts unto men, that 
his church might be 13 edified, and 16 grown up in 
Christ. 18 He calleth them from the impurity of 
the Gentiles, 24 to put on the new man, 25 to cast 
off lying, and 29 corrupt communication. 

I THEREFORE, the prisoner of the 
Lord, beseech you that ye walk wor- 
thy of the vocation wherewith ye are 
called, 

2 With all lowliness and meekness, with 
longsuffering, forbearing one another in 
love ; 

3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of 
the Spirit in the bond of peace. 

4 There is one body, and one Spirit, 
even as ye are called in one hope of your 
calling ; 

5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 

6 One God and Father of all, who is 
above all, and through all, and in you all. 

7 But unto every one of us is given 
grace according to the measure of the 
gift of Christ. 

8 Wherefore he saith, When he ascend- 
ed up on high, he led captivity captive, 
and gave gifts unto men. 

206 



9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but 
that he also descended first into the lower 
parts of the earth ? 

10 He that descended is the same also 
that ascended up far above all heavens, 
that he might fill all things.) 

11 And he gave some, apostles ; and 
some, prophets ; and some, evangelists y 
and some, pastors and teachers ; 

12 For the perfecting of the saints, for 
the work of the ministry, for the edify- 
ing of the body of Christ : 

13 Till we all come in the unity of the 
faith, and of the knowledge of the Son 
of God, unto a perfect man, unto the 
measure of the stature of the fulness of 
Christ : 

14 That we henceforth be no more chil- 
dren, tossed to and fro, and carried about 
with every wind of doctrine, by the 
sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, 
whereby they lie in wait to deceive ; 

15 But speaking the truth in love, may 
grow up into him in all things, which is 
the head, even Christ : 

16 From whom the whole body fitly 
joined together and compacted by that 
which every joint supplieth, according to 
the effectual working in the measure of 
every part, maketh increase of the body 
unto the edifying of itself in love. 

17 This I say therefore, and testify in 
the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not 
as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of 
their mind, 

18 Having the understanding darkened, 
being alienated from the life of God 
through the ignorance that is in them, 
because of the blindness of their heart : 

19 Who being past feeling have given 
themselves over unto lasciviousness, to 
work all uncleanness with greediness. 

20 But ye have not so learned Christ ; 

21 If so be that ye have heard him, and 
have been taught by him, as the truth is 
in Jesus : 

22 That ye put off concerning the for- 
mer conversation the old man, which 
is corrupt according to the deceitful 
lusts ; 

23 And be renewed in the spirit of your 
mind ; 

24 And that ye put on the new man, 
which after God is created in righteous- 
ness and true holiness. 

25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak 



The duties of 



EPHESIANS, 5. 



wives and husbands. 



every man truth with his neighbour : for 
we are members one of another. 

26 Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the 
sun go down upon your wrath : 

27 Neither give place to the devil. 

28 Let him that stole steal no more : 
but rather let him labour, working 
with his hands the thing which is good, 
that he may have to give to him that 
needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt communication pro- 
ceed out of your mouth, but that which 
is good to the use of edifying, that it 
may minister grace unto the hearers. 

30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of 
God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day 
of redemption. 

81 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and 
anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, 
be put away from you, with all malice : 

32 And be ye kind one to another, ten- 
derhearted, forgiving one another, even 
as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven 
you. 

CHAPTER 5. 

2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 to fly fornica- 
tion, 4 and all uncleanness, 7 not to converse with 
the wicked, 15 to walk warily, and to be 18 filled 
with the Spirit, 22 he descendeth to the particular 
duties, how wives ought to obey their husbands, 25 
and husbands ought to love their wives, 32 even as 
Christ doth his church. 

BE ye therefore followers of God, as 
dear children; 

2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath 
loved us, and hath given himself for us 
an offering and a sacrifice to God for a 
sweetsmelling savour. 

3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, 
or covetousness, let it not be once named 
among you, as becometh saints ; 

4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, 
nor jesting, which are not convenient: 
but rather giving of thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that no whoremon- 
ger, nor unclean person, nor covetous 
man, who is an idolater, hath any inher- 
itance in the kingdom of Christ and of 
God. 

6 Let no man deceive you with vain 
words : for because of these things com- 
eth the wrath of God upon the children 
of disobedience. 

7 Be not ye therefore partakers with 
them. 

8 For ye were sometime darkness, but 
now are ye light in the Lord: walk as 
children of light; 



9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all 
goodness and righteousness and truth ;) 

10 Proving what is acceptable unto the 
Lord. 

11 And have no fellowship with the 
unfruitful works of darkness, but rather 
reprove them. 

12 For it is a shame even to speak of 
those things which are done of them in 
secret. 

13 But all things that are reproved are 
made manifest by the light : for whatso- 
ever doth make manifest is light. 

14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thou 
that sleepest, and arise from the dead, 
and Christ shall give thee light. 

15 See then that ye walk circumspectly, 
not as fools, but as wise, 

16 Redeeming the time, because the 
days are evil. 

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but un- 
derstanding what the will of the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein 
is excess ; but be filled with the Spirit ; 

19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms 
and hymns and spiritual songs, singing 
and making melody in your heart to the 
Lord ; 

20 Giving thanks always for all things 
unto God and the Father in the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

21 Submitting yourselves one to another 
in the fear of God. 

22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your 
own husbands, as unto the Lord. 

23 For the husband is the head of the 
wife, even as Christ is the head of the 
church: and he is the Saviour of the 
body. 

24 Therefore as the church is subject 
unto Christ, so let the wives be to their 
own husbands in every thing. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, even as 
Christ also loved the church, and gave 
himself for it; 

26 That he might sanctify and cleanse 
it with the washing of water by the 
word, 

27 That he might present it to himself 
a glorious church, not having spot, or 
wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it 
should be holy and without blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their wives as 
their own bodies. He that loveth his 
wife loveth himself. 

29 For no man ever yet hated Ms own 

207' 



The duty of children. 



EPHESIANS, 6. 



The Christian warfare. 



flesh ; but nourisheth and cherishetk it, 
even as the Lord the church : 

30 For we are members of his body, of 
his flesh, and of his bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man leave his 
father and mother, and shall be joined 
unto his wife, and they two shall be one 
flesh. 

32 This is a great mystery : but I speak 
concerning Christ and the church. 

33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in 
particular so love his wife even as him- 
self ; and the wife see that she reverence 
her husband. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 The duty of children towards their parents, 5 of 
servants towards their masters. 10 Our life is a 
warfare, 12 not only against flesh and Mood, but 
also spiritual enemies. 13 The complete armour 
of a Christian, 18 and how it ought to be used. 
21 Tychicus is commended. 

CHILDREN, obey your parents in the 
Lord : for this is right. 

2 Honour thy father and mother ; which 
is the first commandment with promise ; 

3 That it may be well with thee, and 
thou may est live long on the earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your 
children to wrath : but bring them up in 
the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 

5 Servants, be obedient to them that are 
your masters according to the flesh, with 
fear and trembling, in singleness of your 
heart, as unto Christ ; 

6 Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers ; 
but as the servants of Christ, doing the 
will of God from the heart ; 

7 With good will doing service, as to 
the Lord, and not to men: 

8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing 
any man doeth, the same shall he re- 
ceive of the Lord, whether he be bond 
or free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the same things 
unto them, forbearing threatening: know- 
ing that your Master also is in heaven ; 
neither is there respect of persons with 
him. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in 
the Lord, and in the power of his might. 

208 



11 Put on the whole armour of God, 
that ye may be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil. 

12 For we wrestle not against flesh and 
blood, but against principalities, against 
powers, against the rulers of the darkness 
of this world, against spiritual wicked- 
ness in high places. 

13 Wherefore take unto you the whole 
armour of God, that ye may be able to 
withstand in the evil day, and having 
done all, to stand. 

14 Stand therefore, having your loins 
girt about with truth, and having on 
the breastplate of righteousness ; 

15 And your feet shod with the prepara- 
tion of the gospel of peace ; 

16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, 
wherewith ye shall be able to quench all 
the fiery darts of the wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of salvation, 
and the sword of the Spirit, which is the 
word of God : 

18 Praying always with all prayer and 
supplication in the Spirit, and watching 
thereunto with all perseverance and sup- 
plication for all saints ; 

19 And for me, that utterance may be 
given unto me, that I may open my 
mouth boldly, to make known the mys- 
tery of the gospel, 

20 For which I am an ambassador in 
bonds ; that therein I may speak boldly, 
as I ought to speak. 

21 But that ye also may know my affairs, 
and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved broth- 
er and faithful minister in the Lord, shall 
make known to you all things : 

22 Whom I have sent unto you for the 
same purpose, that ye might know our 
affairs, and that he might comfort your 
hearts. 

23 Peace be to the brethren, and love 
with faith, from God the Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them that love our 
Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen. 

Tf Written from Rome unto the Ephe- 
sians by Tychicus. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



PHILIPPIANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

8 He testifteth his thankfulness to God, and his love 
toward them, for the fruits of their faith, and fel- 
lowship in his sufferings, 9 daily praying to him 
for their increase in grace : 12 he sheweth what 
good the faith of Christ had received by his troubles 
at Rome, 21 and how ready he is to glorify Christ 
either by his life or death, 27 exhorting them to 
unity, 28 and to fortitude in persecution. 

PAUL and Timotheus, the servants of 
Jesus Christ, to all the saints in 
Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with 
the bishops and deacons : 

2 Grace be unto you, and peace, from 
God our Father and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

3 I thank my God upon every remem- 
brance of you, 

4 Always in every prayer of mine for 
you all making request with joy, 

5 For your fellowship in the gospel 
from the first day until now; 

6 Being confident of this very thing, 
that he which hath begun a good work 
in you will perform it until the day of 
Jesus Christ: 

7 Even as it is meet for me to think 
this of you all, because I have you in my 
heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, 
and in the defence and confirmation of 
the gospel, ye all are partakers of my 
grace. 

8 For God is my record, how greatly I 
long after you all in the bowels of Jesus 
Christ. 

9 And this I pray, that your love may 
abound yet more and more in knowl- 
edge and in all judgment ; 

10 That ye may approve things that are 
excellent; that ye may be sincere and 
without offence till the day of Christ ; 

11 Being filled with the fruits of right- 
eousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto 
the glory and praise of God. 

12 But I would ye should understand, 
brethren, that the things which happened 
unto me have fallen out rather unto the 
furtherance of the gospel ; 

13 So that my bonds in Christ are man- 
ifest in all the palace, and in all other 
places; 

14 And many of the brethren in the 



Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, 
are much more bold to speak the word 
without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ even of 
envy and strife ; and some also of good 
will: 

16 The one preach Christ of contention, 
not sincerely, supposing to add affliction 
to my bonds : 

17 But the other of love, knowing that 
I am set for the defence of the gospel. 

18 What then ? notwithstanding, every 
way, whether in pretence, or in truth, 
Christ is preached ; and I therein do re- 
joice, yea, and will rejoice. 

19 For I know that this shall turn to my 
salvation through your prayer^ and the 
supply of the 'Spirit of Jesus Christ, 

20 According to my earnest expectation 
and my hope, that in nothing** I shall be 
ashamed, but that with all boldness, as 
always, so now also Christ shall be mag- 
nified in my body, whether it be by life, 
or by death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, and to 
die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the 
fruit of my labour : yet what I shall 
choose I wot not. 

23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, 
having a desire to depart, and to be with 
Christ ; which is far better : 

24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is 
more needful for you. 

25 And having this confidence, I kno^w 
that I shall abide and continue with 
you all for your furtherance and joy of 
faith ; 

26 That your rejoicing may be more 
abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my 
coming to you again. 

27 Only let your conversation be as it 
becometh the gospel of Christ : that 
whether I come and see you, or else be 
absent, I may hear of your affairs, that 
ye stand fast in one spirit, with one 
mind striving together for the faith of 
the gospel; 

28 And in nothing terrified by your ad- 
versaries: which is to them an evident 

209 



Paul exhorteth to unity. 



PHILIPPIANS, 2. 



He commendeth Timothy. 



token of perdition, but to you of salva- 
tion, and that of God. 

29 For unto you it is given in the be- 
half of Christ, not only to believe on 
him, but also to suffer for his sake ; 

30 Having the same conflict which ye 
saw in me, and now hear to be in me. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 He exhorteth them to unity, and to all humbleness 
of mind, by the example of Christ's humility and 
exaltation: 12 to a careful proceeding in the way 
of salvation, that they be as lights to the wicked 
world, 16 and comforts to him their apostle, who is 
now ready to be offered up to God. 19 He hopeth 
to send Timothy to them, whom he greatly com- 
mendeth, 25 as Epaphroditus also, whom he pres- 
ently sendeth to them. 

IF there be therefore any consolation in 
Christ, if any comfort of love, if any 
fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels 
and mercies, 

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likemind- 
ed, having the same love, being of one 
accord, of one mind. 

3 Let nothing be done through strife 
or vainglory ; but in lowliness of mind 
let each esteem other better than them- 
selves. 

4 Look not every man on his own 
things, but every man also on the things 
of others. 

5 Let this mind be in you, which was 
also in Christ Jesus : 

6 Who, being in the form of God, 
thought it not robbery to be equal with 
God: 

7 But made himself of no reputation, 
and took upon him the form of a serv- 
ant, and was made in the likeness of men: 

8 And being found in fashion as a man, 
he humbled himself, and became obedi- 
ent unto death, even the death of the 
cross. 

9 Wherefore God also hath highly 
exalted him, and given him a name 
which is above every name: 

10 That at the name of Jesus every knee 
should bow, of things in heaven, and 
things in earth, and things under the 
earth ; 

11 And that every tongue should confess 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory 
of God the Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my presence 
only, but now much more in my absence, 
work out your own salvation with fear 
and trembling : 

210 



13 For it is God which worketh in you 
both to will and to do of his good 
pleasure. - 

14 Do all things without murmurings 
and disputings: 

15 That ye may be blameless and harm- 
less, the sons of God, without rebuke, in 
the midst of a crooked and perverse na- 
tion, among whom ye shine as lights in 
the world ; 

16 Holding forth the word of life ; that 
I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I 
have not run in vain, neither laboured 
in vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the 
sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, 
and rejoice with you all. 

18 For the same cause also do ye joy, 
and rejoice with me. 

19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send 
Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also 
may be of good comfort, when I know 
your state. 

20 For I have no man likeminded, who 
will naturally care for your state. 

21 For ail seek their own, not the 
things which are Jesus Christ's. 

22 But ye know the proof of him, that, 
as a son with the father, he hath served 
with me in the gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to send pres- 
ently, so soon as I shall see how it will 
go with me. 

24 But I trust in the Lord that I also 
myself shall come shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send 
to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and 
companion in labour, and fellow soldier, 
but your messenger, and he that minis- 
tered to my wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, and was 
full of heaviness, because that ye had 
heard that he had been sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto 
death : but God had mercy on him ; and 
not on him only, but on me also, lest I 
should have sorrow upon sorrow. 

28 I sent him therefore the more care- 
fully, that, when ye see him again, ye 
may rejoice, and that I may be the less 
sorrowful. 

29 Eeceive him therefore in the Lord 
with all gladness ; and hold such in rep- 
utation : 

30 Because for the work of Christ he 
was nigh unto death, not regarding his 



Paul giveth up 



PHILIPPIANS, 4. 



ait for Christ. 



Me, to supply your lack of service to- 
ward me. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 He warneth them to beware of the false teachers 
of the circumcision, 4 shewing that himself hath 
greater cause than they to trust in the righteous- 
ness of the law : 7 which notwithstanding he count- 
eth as dung and loss, to gain Christ and his right- 
eousness, 12 therein acknowledging his own imper- 
fection. 15 He exhorteth them to be thus minded, 
17 and to imitate him, 18 and to decline the loays 
of carnal Christians. 

FINALLY, my brethren, rejoice in 
the Lord. To write the same things 
to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but 
for you it is safe. 

2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil work- 
ers, beware of the concision. 

3 For we are the circumcision, which 
worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in 
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in 
the flesh. 

4 Though I might also have confidence 
in the flesh. If any other man thinketh 
that he hath whereof he might trust in 
the flesh, I more : 

5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the 
stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, 
a Hebrew of the Hebrews ; as touching 
the law, a Pharisee ; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the 
church ; touching the righteousness 
which is in the law, blameless. 

7 But what things were gain to me, 
those I counted loss for Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things 
but loss for the excellency of the knowl- 
edge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom 
I have suffered the loss of all things, and 
do count them but dung, that I may win 
Christ, 

9 And be found in him, not having mine 
own righteousness, which is of the law, 
but that which is through the faith of 
Christ, the righteousness which is of 
God by faith : 

10 That I may know him, and the pow- 
er of his resurrection, and the fellowship 
of his sufferings, being made conform- 
able unto his death ; 

11 If by any means I might attain unto 
the resurrection of the dead. 

12 Not as though I had already at- 
tained, either were already perfect : but 
I follow after, if that I may apprehend 
that for which also I am apprehended 
of Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not myself to have 



apprehended : but this one thing / do, 
forgetting those things which are be- 
hind, and reaching forth unto those 
things which are before, 

14 I press toward the mark for the 
prize of the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many as be 
perfect, be thus minded : and if in any 
thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall 
reveal even this unto you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we have al- 
ready attained, let us walk by the same 
rule, let us mind the same thing. 

17 Brethren, be followers together of 
me, and mark them which walk so as ye 
have us for an ensample. 

18 (For many walk, of whom I have 
told you often, and now tell you even 
weeping, that tliey are the enemies of the 
cross of Christ : 

19 Whose end is destruction, whose 
God is their belly, and whose glory is in 
their shame, who mind earthly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in heaven ; 
from whence also we look for the Sav- 
iour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 

21 Who shall change our vile body, 
that it may be fashioned like unto his 
glorious body, according to the working 
whereby he is able even to subdue all 
things unto himself. 

CHAPTEE 4. 

1 From particular admonitions 4 he proceedeth to 
general exhortations, 10 shewing how he rejoiced 
at their liberality towards him lying in prison, not 
so much for the supply of his own wants, as for 
the grace of God in them. 19 And so he concludeth 
with prayer and salutations. 

THEREFORE, my brethren dearly 
beloved and longed for, my joy and 
crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my 
dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syn- 
tyche, that they be of the same mind in 
the Lord. 

3 And I entreat thee also, true yokefel- 
low, help those women which laboured 
with me in the gospel, with Clement 
also, and with other my fellow labourers, 
whose names are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always : and 
again I say, Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be known unto 
all men. The Lord is at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing ; but in every- 
thing by prayer and supplication with 

211 



The liberality 



COLOSSIANS, 1. 



of the Philippians. 



thanksgiving let your requests be made 
known unto God. 

7 And the peace of God, which passeth 
all understanding, shall keep your hearts 
and minds through Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things 
are true, whatsoever things are honest, 
whatsoever things are just, whatsoever 
things are pure, whatsoever things are 
lovely, whatsoever things are of good 
report ; if there be any virtue, and if there 
be any praise, think on these things. 

9 Those things, which ye have both 
learned, and received, and heard, and 
seen in me, do: and the God of peace 
shall be with you. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, 
that now at the last your care of me hath 
flourished again ; wherein ye were also 
careful, but ye lacked opportunity. 

11 Not that I speak in respect of want : 
for I have learned, in whatsoever state I 
am, therewith to be content. 

12 I know both how to be abased, and 
I know how to abound: every where 
and in all things I am instructed both 
to be full and to be hungry, both to 
abound and to suffer need. 

13 I can do all things through Christ 
which strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding, ye have well done, 



that ye did communicate with my afflic- 
tion. 

15 Now ye Philippians know also, that 
in the beginning of the gospel, when I 
departed from Macedonia, no church 
communicated with me as concerning 
giving and receiving, but ye only. 

16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent 
once and again unto my necessity. 

17 Not because I desire a gift : but I 
desire fruit that may abound to your 
account. 

18 But I have all, and abound : I am 
full, having received of Epaphroditus 
the things which were sent from you, 
an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice 
acceptable, well pleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall supply all your 
need according to his riches in glory by 
Christ Jesus. 

20 Now unto God and our Father be 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. 
The brethren which are with me greet 
you. 

22 All the saints salute you, chiefly 
they that are of Cesar's household. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you all. Amen. 

If It was written to the Philippians 
from Rome by Epaphroditus. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



COLOSSIANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 After salutation he thanketh God for their faith, 
7 confirmeth the doctrine of Epaphras, 9 prayeth 
further for their increase in grace, 14 describeth the 
true Christ, 21 encourageth them to receive Jesus 
Christ, and commendeth his own ministry. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
the will of God, and Timotheus our 
brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful brethren 
in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace 
be unto you, and peace, from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We give thanks to God and the Fa- 
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying 
always for you, 

I Since we heard of your faith in Christ 

212 



Jesus, and of the love which ye have to 
all the saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid up for you 
in heaven, whereof ye heard before in 
the word of the truth of the gospel; 

6 Which is come unto you, as it is in 
all the world ; and bringeth forth fruit, 
as it doth also in you, since the day ye 
heard of it, and knew the grace of God 
in truth: 

7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our 
dear fellow servant, who is for you a 
faithful minister of Christ; 

8 Who also declared unto us your love 
in the Spirit. 

9 For this cause we also, since the day 



Paul describeth 



COLOSSIANS, 2. 



the true Christ. 



we heard ft, do not cease to pray for 
you, and to desire that ye might be filled 
with the knowledge of his will in all 
wisdom and spiritual understanding; 

10 That ye might walk worthy of the 
Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in 
every good work, and increasing in the 
knowledge of God ; 

11 Strengthened with all might, accord- 
ing to his glorious power, unto all 
patience and longsuffering with joyful- 
ness ; 

12 Giving chanks unto the Father, which 
hath made us meet to be partakers of the 
inheritance of the saints in light : 

13 Who hath delivered us from the 
power of darkness, and hath translated 
us into the kingdom of his dear Son: 

14 In whom we have redemption 
through his blood, even the forgiveness 
of sins : 

15 Who is the image of the invisible 
God, the firstborn of every creature : 

16 For by him were all things created, 
that are in heaven, and that are in earth, 
visible and invisible, whether they be 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, 
or powers: all things were created by 
him, and for him: 

17 And he is before all things, and by 
him all things consist : 

18 And he is the head of the body, the 
church : who is the beginning, the first- 
born from the dead ; that in all things 
he might have the preeminence. 

19 For it pleased the Father that in him 
should all fulness dwell ; 

20 And, having made peace through the 
blood of his cross, by him to reconcile 
all things unto himself ; by him, I say, 
whether they be things in earth, or things 
in heaven. 

21 And you, that were sometime alien- 
ated and enemies in your mind by wicked 
works, yet now hath he reconciled 

22 In the body of his flesh through 
death, to present you holy and unblame- 
able and unreproveable in his sight : 

23 If ye continue in the faith grounded 
and settled, and be not moved away from 
the hope of the gospel, which ye have 
heard, and which was preached to every 
creature which is under heaven ; whereof 
I Paul am made a minister ; 

24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings 
for you, and fill up that which is behind 



of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for 
his body's sake, which is the church : 

25 Whereof I am made a minister, 
according to the dispensation of God 
which is given to me for you, to fulfil 
the word of God; 

26 Even the mystery which hath been 
hid from ages and from generations, but 
now is made manifest to his saints : 

27 To whom God would make known 
what is the riches of the glory of this 
mystery among the Gentiles; which is 
Christ in you, the hope of glory: 

28 Whom we preach, warning every 
man, and teaching every man in all 
wisdom ; that we may present every 
man perfect in Christ Jesus: 

29 Whereunto I also labour, striving 
according to his working, which work- 
eth in me mightily. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 He still exhorteth them to be constant in Christ, 8 
to beware of philosophy, and vain traditions, 18 
worshipping of angels, 20 and legal ceremonies, 
which are ended in Christ. 

FOR I would that ye knew what great 
conflict I have for you, and for them 
at Laodicea, and for as many as have not 
seen my face in the flesh ; 

2 That their hearts might be comforted, 
being knit together in love, and unto all 
riches of the full assurance of under- 
standing, to the acknowledgment of the 
mystery of God, and of the Father, and 
of Christ ; 

3 In whom are hid all the treasures of 
wisdom and knowledge. 

4 And this I say, lest any man should 
beguile you with enticing words. 

5 For though I be absent in the flesh, 
yet am I with you in the spirit, joying 
and beholding your order, and the stead- 
fastness of your faith in Christ. 

6 As ye have therefore received Christ 
Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him : 

7 Rooted and built up in him, and stab- 
lished in the faith, as ye have been taught, 
abounding therein with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil you through 
philosophy and vain deceit, after the tra- 
dition of men, after the rudiments of the 
world, and not after Christ. . 

9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of 
the Godhead bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in him, which 
is the head of all principality and power: 

213 



The ritual law abolished. 



COLOSSIANS, 3. 



Exhortation to 



11 In whom also ye are circumcised 
with the circumcision made without 
hands, in putting off the body of the 
sins of the flesh by the circumcision of 
Christ : 

12 Buried with him in baptism, wherein 
also ye are risen with him through the 
faith of the operation of God, who hath 
raised him from the dead. 

13 And you, being dead in your sins 
and the uncircumcision of your flesh, 
hath he quickened together with him, 
having forgiven you all trespasses ; 

14 Blotting out the handwriting of or- 
dinances that was against us, which was 
contrary to us, and took it out of the 
way, nailing it to his cross; 

15 And having spoiled principalities 
and powers, he made a shew of them 
openly, triumphing over them in it. 

16 Let no man therefore judge you in 
meat, or in drink, or in respect of a holy- 
day, or of the new moon, or of the sab- 
bath days : 

17 Which are a shadow of things to 
come; but the body is of Christ. 

18 Let no man beguile you of your 
reward in a voluntary humility and wor- 
shipping of angels, intruding into those 
things which he hath not seen, vainly 
puffed up by his fleshly mind, 

19 And not holding the Head, from 
which all the body by joints and bands 
having nourishment ministered, and knit 
together, increaseth with the increase of 
God. 

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ 
from the rudiments of the world, why, 
as though living in the world, are ye 
subject to ordinances, 

21 (Touch not ; taste not ; handle not ; 

22 Which all are to perish with the 
using ;) after the commandments and 
doctrines of men ? 

23 Which things have indeed a shew of 
wisdom in will-worship, and humility, 
and neglecting of the body ; not in any 
honour to the satisfying of the flesh. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 He sheweth ivhere we should seek Christ. 5 He ex- 
horteth to mortification, 10 to put off the old man, 
and to put on Christ, 12 exhorting to charity, hu- 
mility, and other several duties. 

IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek 
those things which are above, where 
Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 

214 



2 Set your affection on things above, 
not on things on the earth. 

3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid 
with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our life, shall 
appear, then shall ye also appear with 
him in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your members 
which are upon the earth ; fornication, 
uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil 
concupiscence, and covetousness, which 
is idolatry : 

6 For which things' sake the wrath of 
God cometh on the children of disobe- 
die'nce : 

7 In the which ye also walked some- 
time, when ye lived in them. 

8 But now ye also put off all these ; 
anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy 
communication out of your mouth. 

9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye 
have put off the old man with his deeds ; 

10 And have put on the new man, 
which is renewed in knowledge after the 
image of him that created him : 

11 Where there is neither Greek nor 
Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, 
Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but 
Christ is all, and in all. 

12 Put on therefore, as the elect of God, 
holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, 
kindness, humbleness of mind, meek- 
ness, longsuffering ; 

13 Forbearing one another, and forgiv- 
ing one another, if any man have a quar- 
rel against any : even as Christ forgave 
you, so also do ye. 

14 And above all these things put on 
charity, which is the bond of perfect- 
ness. 

15 And let the peace of God rule in 
your hearts, to the which also ye are 
called in one body ; and be ye thankful. 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you 
richly in all wisdom ; teaching and ad- 
monishing one another in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, singing with 
grace in your hearts to the Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye do in word or 
deed, do all in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, giving thanks to God and the 
Father by him. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your 
own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, and be 
not bitter against them. 



several duties. 



COLOSSIANS, 4. 



Divers salutations. 



20 Children, obey your parents in all 
things : for this is well pleasing unto the 
Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your children 
to anger, lest they be discouraged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things your 
masters according to the flesh ; not with 
eyeservice, as menpleasers ; but in sin- 
gleness of heart, fearing God : 

23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, 
as to the Lord, and not unto men ; 

24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall 
receive the reward of the inheritance : 
for ye serve the Lord Christ. 

25 But he that doeth wrong shall re- 
ceive for the wrong which he hath done : 
and there is no respect of persons. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 He exhorteth them to be fervent in prayer, 5 to walk 
wisely toward them that are not yet come to the 
true knowledge of Christ. 10 He saluteth them f 
and wisheth them all prosperity. 

MASTERS, give unto your servants 
that which is just and equal ; know- 
ing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 

2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the 
same with thanksgiving ; 

3 Withal praying also for us, that God 
would open unto us a door of utterance, 
to speak the mystery of Christ, for which 
I am also in bonds : 

4 That I may make it manifest, as I 
ought to speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward them that 
are without, redeeming the time. 

6 Let your speech be always with grace, 
seasoned with salt, that ye may know 
how ye ought to answer every man. 

7 All my state shall Tychicus declare 
unto you, who is a beloved brother, and 
a faithful minister and fellow servant in 
the Lord : 



8 Whom I have sent unto you for the 
same purpose, that he might know your 
estate, and comfort your hearts ; 

9 With Onesimus, a faithful and be- 
loved brother, who is one of you. They 
shall make known unto you all things 
which are done here. 

10 Aristarchus my fellow prisoner sa- 
luteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to 
Barnabas, (touching whom ye received 
commandments: if he come unto you, 
receive him;) 

11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, 
who are of the circumcision. These 
only are my fellow workers unto the 
kingdom of God, which have been a 
comfort unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a serv- 
ant of Christ, saluteth you, always la- 
bouring fervently for you in prayers, 
that ye may stand perfect and complete 
in all the will of God. 

13 For I bear him record, that he hath 
a great zeal for you, and them that are 
in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, and 
Demas, greet you. 

15 Salute the brethren which are in 
Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church 
which is in his house. 

16 And when this epistle is read among 
you, cause that it be read also in the 
church of the Laodiceans; and that ye 
likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. 

17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to 
the ministry which thou hast received in 
the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 

18 The salutation by the hand of me 
Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be 
with you. Amen. 

If Written from Rome to the Colossians 
by Tychicus and Onesimus. 
215 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE T^ THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 The Tkessalonians are given to understand both 
how mindful of them Saint Paul was at all times 
in thanksgiving, and prayer : 5 and also how well 
he was persuaded of the truth and sincerity of 
their faith, and conversion to God. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, 
unto the church of the Thessaloni- 
ans which is in God the Father, and in 
the Lord Jesus Christ : Grace be unto 
you, and peace, from God our Father, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God always for 
you all, making mention of you in our 
prayers ; 

3 Remembering without ceasing your 
work of faith, and labour of love, and 
patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, 
in the sight of God and our Father ; 

4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your 
election of God. 

5 For our gospel came not unto you in 
word only, but also in power, and in the 
Holy Ghost, and in much assurance ; as 
ye know what manner of men we were 
among you for your sake. 

6 And ye became followers of us, and 
of the Lord, having received the word 
in much affliction, with joy of the Holy 
Ghost •: 

7 So that ye were ensamples to all that 
believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 

8 For from you sounded out the word 
of the Lord not only in Macedonia and 
Achaia, but also in every place your 
faith to God-ward is spread abroad ; so 
that we need not to speak any thing. 

9 For they themselves shew of us what 
manner of entering in we had unto you, 
and how ye turned to God from idols to 
serve the living and true God ; 

10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, 
whom he raised from the dead, even 
Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath 
to come. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 In what manner the gospel was brought and 
preached to the Thessalonians, and in what sort 
also they received it. 18 A reason is rendered both 
why Saint Paul was so long absent from them, 
and also why he was so desirous to see them. 

216 



FOR yourselves, brethren, know our 
entrance in unto you, that it was 
not in vain: 

2 But even after that we had suffered 
before, and were shamefully entreated, 
as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in 
our God to speak unto you the gospel of 
God with much contention. 

3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, 
nor of uncleanness, nor in guile : 

4 But as we were allowed of God to be 
put in trust with the gospel, even so we 
speak; not as pleasing men, but God, 
which trieth our hearts. 

5 For neither at any time used we flat- 
tering words, as ye knew, nor a cloak of 
covetousness ; God is witness : 

6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither 
of you, nor yet of others, when we might 
have been burdensome, as the apostles 
of Christ. 

7 But we were gentle among you, even 
as a nurse cherisheth her children : 

8 So being affectionately desirous of 
you, we were willing to have imparted 
unto you, not the gospel of God only, 
but also our own souls, because ye were 
dear unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour 
and travail : for labouring night and day, 
because we would not be chargeable unto 
any of you, we preached unto you the 
gospel of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how 
holily and justly and unblameably we be- 
haved ourselves among you that believe : 

11 As ye know how we exhorted and 
comforted and charged every one of you, 
as a father doth his children, 

12 That ye would walk worthy of God, 
who hath called you unto his kingdom 
and glory. 

13 For this cause also thank we God 
without ceasing, because, when ye re- 
ceived the word of God which ye heard 
of us, ye received it not as the word of 
men, but, as it is in truth, the word of 
God, which effectually worketh also in 
you that believe. 



Paul's great love for 



I. THESSALONIANS, 4. 



the Thessalonians. 



14 For ye, brethren, became followers of 
the churches of God which in Judea are 
in Christ Jesus : for ye also have suffered 
like things of your own countrymen, 
even as they have of the Jews: 

15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and 
their own prophets, and have persecuted 
us; and they please not God, and are 
contrary to all men: 

16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gen- 
tiles that they might be saved, to fill up 
their sins always : for the wrath is come 
upon them to the uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken from 
you for a short time in presence, not in 
heart, endeavoured the more abundantly 
to see your face with great desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have come unto 
you, even I Paul, once and again; but 
Satan hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or joy, or 
crown of rejoicing ? Are not even ye in 
the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at 
his coming ? 

20 For ye are our glory and joy. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 Saint Paul testifieth his great love to the Thessa- 
lonians, partly by sending Timothy unto them to 
strengthen and comfort them : partly by rejoicing 
in their well doing : 10 and partly by praying for 
them, and desiring a safe coming unto them. 

WHEREFORE when we could no 
longer forbear, we thought it good 
to be left at Athens alone ; 

2 And sent Timotheus, our brother, and 
minister of God, and our fellow labourer 
in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, 
and to comfort you concerning your 
faith : 

3 That no man should be moved by 
these afflictions: for yourselves know 
that we are appointed thereunto. 

4 For verily, when we were with you, 
we told you before that we should suffer 
tribulation ; even as it came to pass, and 
ye know. 

5 For this cause, when I could no longer 
forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest 
by some means the tempter have tempted 
you, and our labour be in vain. 

6 But now when Timotheus came from 
you unto us, and brought us good tidings 
of your faith and charity, and that ye 
have good remembrance of us always, 
desiring greatly to see us, as we also to 
see you : 

7 Therefore, brethren, we were comfort- 



ed over you in all our affliction and dis- 
tress by your faith : 

8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in 
the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can we render to God 
again for you, for all the joy wherewith 
we joy for your sakes before our God ; 

10 Night and day praying exceedingly 
that we might see your face, and might 
perfect that which is lacking in your 
faith ? 

11 Now God himself and our Father, 
and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our 
way unto you. 

12 And the Lord make you to increase 
and abound in love one toward another, 
and toward all men, even as we do to- 
ward you: 

13 To the end he may stablish your 
hearts unblameable in holiness before 
God, even our Father, at the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 He exhorteth them to go on forward in all man- 
ner of godliness, 6 to live holily and justly, 9 to 
love one another, 11 and quietly to follow their 
own business : 13 and last of all to sorrow moder- 
ately for the dead. 17 And unto this last exhorta- 
tion is annexed a brief description of the resurrec- 
tion, and second coming vf Christ to judgment. 

FURTHERMORE then we beseech 
you, brethren, and exhort you by 
the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received 
of us how ye ought to walk and to please 
God, so ye would abound more and more. 

2 For ye know what commandments we 
gave you by the Lord Jesus. 

3 For this is the will of God, even your 
sanctification, that ye should abstain from 
fornication : 

4 That every one of you should know 
how to possess his vessel in sanctification 
and honour ; 

5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even 
as the Gentiles which know not God : 

6 That no man go beyond and defraud 
his brother in any matter : because that 
the Lord is the avenger of all such, 
as we also have forewarned you and 
testified. 

7 For God hath not called us unto un- 
cleanness, but unto holiness. 

8 He therefore that despiseth, despiseth 
not man, but God, who hath also given 
unto us his Holy Spirit. 

9 But as touching brotherly love ye need 
not that I write unto you : for ye your' 

217 



Christ* 8 second coming. I. THESSALONIANS, 5. 



Divers exlwrtations. 



selves are taught of God to love one 
another. 

10 And indeed ye do it toward all the 
brethren which are in all Macedonia: 
but we beseech you, brethren, that ye 
increase more and more; 

11 And that ye study to be quiet, and to 
do your own business, and to work with 
vour own hands, as we commanded you; 

12 That ye may walk honestly toward 
them that are without, and that ye may 
have lack of nothing. 

13 But I would not have you to be ig- 
norant, brethren, concerning them which 
are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as 
others which have no hope. 

14 For if we believe that Jesus died and 
rose again, even so them also which sleep 
in Jesus will God bring with him. 

15 For this we say unto you by the word 
of the Lord, that we which are alive and 
remain unto the coming of the Lord shall 
not prevent them which are asleep. 

16 For the Lord himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with the trump of 
God : and the dead in Christ shall rise 
first: 

17 Then we which" are alive and remain 
shall be caught up together with them in 
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : 
and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 

18 Wherefore comfort one another with 
these words. 

CHAPTER 5. 

I He proceedeth in the former description of Christ's 
corning to judgment, 16 and giveth divers precepts, 
23 and so concludeth the epistle. 

BUT of the times and the seasons, 
brethren, ye have no need that I 
write unto you. 

2 For yourselves know perfectly that 
the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief 
in the night. 

3 For when they shall say, Peace and 
safety; then sudden destruction cometh 
upon them, as travail upon a woman 
with child ; and they shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, 
that that day should overtake you as a 
thief. 

5 Ye are all the children of light, and 
the children of the day: we are not of 
the night, nor of darkness. 

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do 
others; but let us watch and be sober. 

218 



7 For they that sleep sleep in the night ; 
and they that be drunken are drunken 
in the night. 

8 But let us, who are of the day, be 
sober, putting on the breastplate of faith 
and love ; and for a helmet, the hope of 
salvation. 

9 For God hath not appointed us to 
wrath, but to obtain salvation by our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 

10 Who died for us, that, whether we 
wake or sleep, we should live together 
with him. 

11 Wherefore comfort yourselves to- 
gether, and edify one another, even as 
also ye do. 

12 And we beseech you, brethren, to 
know them which labour among you, 
and are over you in the Lord, and ad- 
monish you ; 

13 And to esteem them very highly in 
love for their work's sake. And be at 
peace among yourselves. 

14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn 
them that are unruly, comfort the feeble- 
minded, support the weak, be patient to- 
ward all men. 

15 See that none render evil for evil 
unto any man; but ever follow that 
which is good, both among yourselves, 
and to all men. 

16 Rejoice evermore. 

17 Pray without ceasing. 

18 In every thing give thanks : for this 
is the will of God in Christ Jesus con- 
cerning you. 

19 Quench not the Spirit. 

20 Despise not prophesy ings. 

21 Prove all things; hold fast that 
which is good. 

22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 

23 And the very God of peace sanctify 
you wholly ; and I pray God your whole 
spirit and soul and body be preserved 
blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who 
also will do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss 

27 I charge you by the Lord, that this 
epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you. Amen. 

*|[ The first epistle unto the Thessaloni- 
ans was written from Athens. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 Saint Paul certifieth them of the good opinion 
tohich he had of their faith, love, and patience: 11 
and therewithal useth divers reasons for the com- 
forting of them in persecution, whereof the chief est 
is taken from the righteous judgment of God. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, 
unto the church of the Thessaloni- 
ans in God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ : 

2 Grace unto you, and peace, from God 
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We are bound to thank God always 
for you, brethren, as it is meet, because 
that your faith groweth exceedingly, and 
the charity of every one of you all to- 
ward each other aboundeth ; 

4 So that we ourselves glory in you in 
the churches of God, for your patience 
and faith in all your persecutions and 
tribulations that ye endure : 

5 Whwh is a manifest token of the 
righteous judgment of God, that ye may 
be counted worthy of the kingdom of 
tlod, for which ye also suffer: 

6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with 
God to recompense tribulation to them 
ihat trouble you; 

7 And to you who are troubled rest 
vvith us, when the Lord Jesus shall be 
revealed from heaven with his mighty 
angels, 

8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on 
them that know not God, and that obey 
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 

9 Who shall be punished with everlast- 
ing destruction from the presence of the 
Lord, and from the glory of his power ; 

10 When he shall come to be glorified 
in his saints, and to be admired in all 
them that believe (because our testimony 
among you was believed) in that day. 

11 Wherefore also we pray always for 
you, that our God would count you wor- 
thy of this calling, and fulfil all the good 
pleasure of his goodness, and the work 
of faith with power : 

12 That the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in 
him, according to the grace of our God 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 



CHAPTER 2. 

1 He willeth them to continue steadfast in the truth 
received, 3 sheweth that there shall be a dejjarture 
from the faith, 9 and a discover?/ of antichrist, be- 
fore the day of the Lord come. 15 And thereupon 
repeateth his former exhortation, and pray eth for 
them. 

NOW we beseech you, brethren, by 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and by our gathering together unto him, 

2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, 
or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by 
word, nor by letter as from us, as that 
the day of Christ is at hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by any 
means : for that day shall not come, ex- 
cept there come a falling away first, and 
that man of sin be revealed, the son of 
perdition ; 

4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself 
above all that is called God, or that is 
worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth in 
the temple of God, shewing himself that 
he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that, when I was 
yet with you, I told you these things ? 

6 And now ye know what withholdeth 
that he might be revealed in his time. 

7 For the mystery of -iniquity doth 
already work : only he who now letteth 
will let, until he be taken out of the 
way. 

8 And then shall that Wicked be re- 
vealed, whom the Lord shall consume 
with the spirit of his mouth, and shall 
destroy with the brightness of his 
coming : 

9 Even him, whose coming is after the 
working of Satan with all power and 
signs and lying wonders, 

10 And with all deceivableness of un- 
righteousness in them that perish ; be- 
cause they received not the love of the 
truth, that they might be saved. 

11 And for this cause God shall send 
them strong delusion, that they should 
believe a lie: 

12 That they all might be damned who 
believed not the truth, but had pleasure 
in unrighteousness. 

13 But we are bound to give thanks 
always to God for you, brethren beloved 

219 



The idle and 



I. TIMOTHY, 1. 



disorderly censured. 



of the Lord, because God hath from 
the beginning chosen you to salvation 
through sanctification of the Spirit and 
belief of the truth : 

14 Whereunto he called you by our 
gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and 
hold the traditions which ye have been 
taught, whether by word, or our epistle. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
and God, even our Father, which hath 
loved us, and hath given us everlasting 
consolation and good hope through 
grace, 

17 Comfort your hearts, and stablish 
you in every good word and work. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 He craveth their prayers for himself, 3 testifieth 
what confidence he hath in them, 5 maketh request 



to God in their behalf, 6 giveth them divers precepts, 
especially to shun idleness, and ill company, 16 and 
last of all concludeth with prayer and salutation. 



FINALLY, brethren, pray for us, that 
the word of the Lord may hsivefree 
course, and be glorified, even as it is 
with you : 

2 And that we may be delivered from 
unreasonable and wicked men : for all 
men have not faith. 

3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall 
stablish you, and keep you from evil. 

4 And we have confidence in the Lord 
touching you, that ye both do and will 
do the things which we command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your hearts into 
the love of God, and into the patient 
waiting for Christ. 

6 Now we command you, brethren, in 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
withdraw yourselves from every brother 



that walketh disorderly, and not after the 
tradition which he received of us. 

7 For yourselves know how ye ought 
to follow us : for we behaved not our- 
selves disorderly among you ; 

8 Neither did we eat any man's bread 
for nought; but wrought with labour 
and travail night and day, that we might 
not be chargeable to any of you : 

9 Not because we have not power, but 
to make ourselves an ensample unto 
you to follow us. 

10 For even when we were with you, 
this we commanded you, that if any 
would not work, neither should he eat. 

11 For we hear that there are* some 
which walk among you disorderly, work- 
ing not at all, but are busybodies. 

12 Now them that are such we com- 
mand and exhort by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that with quietness they work, 
and eat their own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in 
well doing. 

14 And if any man obey not our word 
by this epistle, note that man, and have 
no company with him, that he may be 
ashamed. 

15 Yet count him not as an enemy, 
but admonish him as a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace himself give 
you peace always by all means. The 
Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul with mine 
own hand, which is the token in every 
epistle: so I write. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you all. Amen. 

TT The second epistle to the Thessalo- 
nians was written from Athens. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 



TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge which was 
given unto him by Paul at his going to Macedonia. 
5 Of the right use and end of the law. 11 Of Saint 
Paul's calling to be an apostle, 20 and of Hy- 
meneus and Alexander. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
the commandment of God our Sav- 

220 



iour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is 
our hope ; 

2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the 
faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from 
God our Father, and Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

3 As I besought thee to abide still at 



The use of the law. 



I. TIMOTHY, 2. 



Prayers for all men. 



Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, 
that thou mightest charge some that 
they teach no other doctrine, 

4 Neither give heed to fables and endless 
genealogies, which minister questions, 
rather than godly edifying which is in 
faith : so do. 

5 Now the end of the commandment is 
charity out of a pure heart, and of a good 
conscience, and of faith unfeigned : 

6 From which some having swerved 
have turned aside unto vain jangling ; 

7 Desiring to be teachers of the law ; 
understanding neither what they say, 
nor whereof they affirm. 

8 But we know that the law is good, if 
a man use it lawfully ; 

9 Knowing this, that the law is not 
made for a righteous man, but for the 
lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly 
and for sinners, for unholy and profane, 
for murderers of fathers and murderers 
of mothers, for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for them that 
defile themselves with mankind, for 
menstealers, for liars, for perjured per- 
sons, and if there be any other thing 
that is contrary to sound doctrine ; 

11 According to the glorious gospel of 
the blessed God, which was committed 
to my trust. 

12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, 
who hath enabled me, for that he count- 
ed me faithful, putting me into the min- 
istry ; 

13 Who was before a blasphemer, and 
a persecutor, and injurious: but I ob- 
tained mercy, because I did it ignorantly 
in unbelief. 

14 And the grace of our Lord was ex- 
ceeding abundant with faith and love 
which is in Christ Jesus. 

15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came 
into the world to save sinners ; of whom 
I am chief. 

16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained 
mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ 
might shew forth all longsuffering, for a 
pattern to them which should hereafter 
believe on him to life everlasting. 

17 Now unto the King eternal, im- 
mortal, invisible, the only wise God, be 
honour and glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

18 This charge I commit unto thee, son 



Timothy, according to the prophecies 
which went before on thee, that thou by 
them mightest war a good warfare ; 

19 Holding faith, and a good conscience; 
which some having put away, concern, 
ing faith have made shipwreck : 

20 Of whom is Hymeneus and Alex, 
ander ; whom I have delivered unto Sa^ 
tan, that they may learn not to blas- 
pheme. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 TJiat it is meet to pray and give thanks for all men, 
and the reason why. 9 How women should be at- 
tired. 12 They are not permitted to teach. 15 They 
shall be saved, notwithstanding the testimonies of 
God's wrath, in childbirth, if they continue in faith. 

I EXHORT therefore, that, first of all, 
supplications, prayers, intercessions, 
and giving of thanks, be made for all 
men ; 

2 For kings, and for all that are in au- 
thority ; that we may lead a quiet and 
peaceable life in all godliness and hon- 
esty. 

3 For this is good and acceptable in the 
sight of God our Saviour ; 

4 Who will have all men to be saved, 
and to come unto the knowledge of the 
truth. 

5 For there is one God, and one medi- 
ator between God and men, the man 
Christ Jesus; 

6 Who gave himself- a ransom for all, 
to be testified in due time. 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, 
and an apostle, (I speak the truth in 
Christ, and lie not,) a teacher of the Gen* 
tiles in faith and verity. 

8 I will therefore that men pray every 
where, lifting up holy hands, without 
wrath and doubting. 

9 In like manner also, that women 
adorn themselves in modest apparel, 
with shamefacedness and sobriety; not 
with braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or 
costly array ; 

10 But (which becometh women pro- 
fessing godliness) with good works. 

11 Let the woman learn in silence with 
all subjection. 

12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, 
nor to usurp authority over the man, 
but to be in silence." 

13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve. 

14 And Adam was not deceived, but 
the woman being deceived was in the 
transgression. 

221 



Of bishops and deacons. 



I. TIMOTHY, 3. 



A great apostasy foretold. 



15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved 
in childbearing, if they continue in faith 
and charity and holiness with sobriety. 

«* CHAPTER 3. 

2 How bishops, and deacons, and their wives should 
be qualified, 14 and to what end Saint Paul wrote 
to Timothy of these things. 15 Of the church, and 
the blessed truth therein taught and prof essed. 

THIS is a true saying, If a man desire 
the office of a bishop, he desireth a 
good work. 

2 A bishop then must be blameless, the 
husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of 
good behaviour, given to hospitality, 
apt to teach; 

3 Not given to wine, no striker, not 
greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a 
brawler, not covetous ; 

4 One that ruleth well his own house, 
having his children in subjection with 
all gravity; 

5 (For if a man know not how to rule 
his own house, how shall he take care of 
the church of God ?) 

6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up 
with pride he fall into the condemnation 
of the devil. 

7 Moreover he must have a good report 
of them which are without ; lest he fall 
into reproach and the snare of the devil. 

8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, 
not double-tongued, not given to much 
wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 

9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a 
pure conscience. 

10 And let these also first be proved ; 
then let them use the office of a deacon, 
being found blameless. 

11 Even so must their wives be grave, not 
slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the husbands of 
one wife, ruling their children and their 
own houses well. 

13 For they that have used the office of 
a deacon well purchase to themselves a 
good degree, and great boldness in the 
faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things write I unto thee, hop- 
ing to come unto thee shortly : 

15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest 
know how, thou oughtest to behave thy- 
self in the house of God, which is the 
church of the living God, the pillar and 
ground of the truth. 

16 And without controversy great is 
the mystery of godliness : God was man- 

222 



if est in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, 
seen of angels, preached unto the Gen- 
tiles, believed on in the world, received 
up into glory. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 Heforetelleth that in the latter times there shall be 
a departure from the faith. 6 And to the end thai 
Timothy might not fail in doing his duty, he fur- 
nisheth him with divers precepts belonging thereto. 

NOW the Spirit Speaketh , expressly, 
that in the latter times some shall 
depart from the faith, giving heed to se- 
ducing spirits, and doctrines of devils ; 

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; having 
their conscience seared with a hot 
iron ; 

3 Forbidding to marry, and command- 
ing to abstain from meats, which God 
hath created to be received with thanks- 
giving of them which believe and know 
the truth. 

4 For every creature of God is good, and 
nothing to be refused, if it be received 
with thanksgiving: 

5 For it is sanctified by the word of 
God and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in remem- 
brance of these things, thou shalt be a 
good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished 
up in the words of faith and of good doc- 
trine, whereunto thou hast attained. 

7 But refuse profane and old wives' 
fables, and exercise thyself rather unto 
godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise profiteth little: 
but godliness is profitable unto all things, 
having promise of the life that now is, 
and of that which is to come. 

9 This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
of all acceptation. 

10 For therefore we both labour and 
suffer reproach, because we trust in the 
living God, who is the Saviour of all 
men, specially of those that believe. 

11 These things command and teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy youth ; but 
be thou an example of the believers, in 
word, in conversation, in charity, in 
spirit, in faith, in purity. 

13 Till I come, give attendance to read^ 
ing, to exhortation, to doctrine. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, 
which was given thee by prophecy, with 
the laying on of the hands of the presby 
tery. 

15 Meditate upon these things ; give thy- 



Of widows 



I. TIMOTHY, 6. 



and elders. 



self wholly to them ; that thy profiting 
may appear to all. 

16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto 
the doctrine ; continue in them : for in 
doing this thou shalt both save thyself, 
and them that hear thee. 

CHAPTER 5. 



1 Rules tc ' e observed in reproving. 3 Of widows. 
17 Of elaers. 23 A precept for Timothy's health. 
24 Some men's sins go before unto judgment, and 
som'e men's do follow after. 

REBUKE not an elder, but entreat 
him as a father; and tjie younger 
men as brethren ; 

2 The elder women as mothers; the 
younger as sisters, with all purity. 

3 Honour widows that are widows in- 
deed. 

4 But if any widow have children or 
nephews, let them learn first to shew 
piety at home, and to requite their par- 
ents: for that is good and acceptable 
before God: 

5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and 
desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth 
in supplications and prayers night and 
day. 

6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead 
while she liveth. 

7 And these things give in charge, that 
they may be blameless. 

8 But if any provide not for his own, 
and specially for those of his own house, 
he hath denied the faith, and is worse 
than an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be taken into the 
number under threescore years old, hav- 
ing been the wife of one man, 

10 Well reported of for good works ; if 
she have brought up children, if she have 
lodged strangers, if she have washed the 
saints' feet, if she have relieved the af- 
flicted, if she have diligently followed 
every good work. 

11 But the younger widows refuse : for 
when they have begun to wax wanton 
against Christ, they will marry; 

12 Having damnation, because they 
have cast off their first faith. 

13 And withal they learn to be idle, 
wandering about from house to house ; 
and not only idle, but tattlers also and 
busybodies, speaking things which they 
ought not. 

14 I will therefore that the younger 
women marry, bear children, guide the 



house, give none occasion to the adver- 
sary to speak reproachfully. 

15 For some are already turned aside 
after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that believeth 
have widows, let them relieve them, and 
let not the church be charged ; that it 
may relieve them that are widows indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule well be 
counted worthy of double honour, espe- 
cially they who labour in the word and 
doctrine. 

18 For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt 
not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the 
corn. And, The labourer is worthy of 
his reward. 

19 Against an elder receive not an ac- 
cusation, but before two or three wit- 
nesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that 
others also may fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, 
that thou observe these things without 
preferring one before another, doing 
nothing by partiality. 

22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, 
neither be partaker of other men's sins : 
keep thyself pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, but use a 
little wine for thy stomach's sake and 
thine often infirmities. 

24 Some men's sins are open before- 
hand, going before to judgment; and 
some men they follow after. 

25 Likewise also the good works of 
some are manifest beforehand ; and they 
that are otherwise cannot be hid. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 Of the duty of servants. 3 Not to have fellowship 
with newfangled teachers. 6 Godliness is great 
gain, 10 and love of money the root of all evil. 11 
What Timothy is to flee, and what to follow, 17 and 
whereof to admonish the rich. 20 To keep the purity 
of true doctrine, and to avoid profane janglings. 

IET as many servants as are under the 
J yoke count their own masters wor- 
thy of all honour, that the name of God 
and his doctrine be not blasphemed. 

2 And they that have believing masters, 
let them not despise them, because they 
are brethren ; but rather do them service, 
because they are faithful and beloved, 
partakers of the benefit. These things 
teach and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, and con- 
sent not to wholesome words, even the 

223 



A charge 



II. TIMOTHY, 1. 



to the rich. 



words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to 
the doctrine which is according to god- 
liness ; 

4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but 
doting about questions and strifes of 
words, whereof cometh envy, strife, rail- 
ings, evil surmisings, 

5 Perverse disputings of men of corrupt 
minds, and destitute of the truth, sup- 
posing that gain is godliness : from such 
withdraw thyself. 

6 But godliness with contentment is 
great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into this world, 
and it is certain we can carry nothing out. 

8 And having food and raiment, let us 
be therewith content. 

9 But they that will be rich fall into 
temptation and a snare, and into many 
foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown 
men in destruction and perdition. 

10 For the love of money is the root of 
all evil : which while some coveted after, 
they have erred from the faith, and pierc- 
ed themselves through with many sor- 
rows. 

11 But thou, O man of God, flee these 
things; and follow after righteousness, 
godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay 
hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art 
also called, and hast professed a good 
profession before many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the sight of 
God, who quickeneth all things, and 



before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius 
Pilate witnessed a good coDf ession ; 

14 That thou keep this commandment 
without spot, unrebukeable, until the 
appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 

15 Which in his times he shall shew, 
wJw is the blessed and only Potentate, 
the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 

^ 16 Who only hath immortality, dwell- 
ing in the light which no man can ap- 
proach unto ; whom no man hath seen, 
nor can see: to whom be honour and 
power everlasting. Amen. 

17 Charge them that are rich in this 
world, that they be nothighminded, nor 
trust in uncertain riches, but in the 
living God, who giveth us richly all 
things to enjoy; 

18 That they do good, that they be rich 
in good works, ready to distribute, will- 
ing to communicate ; 

19 Laying up in store for themselves 
a good foundation against the time to 
come, that they may lay hold on eternal 
life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which is com- 
mitted to thy trust, avoiding profane 
and vain babblings, and oppositions of 
science falsely so called : 

21 Which some professing have erred 
concerning the faith. Grace be with 
thee. Amen. 

Tf The first to Timothy was written 
from Laodicea, which is the chiefest 
city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 



TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 Paul's love to Timothy, and the unfeigned faith 
which was in Timothy himself, his mother, and 
grandmother. 6 He is exhorted to stir up the gift 
of God which icas in him, 8 to be steadfast, and 
patient in persecution, 13 and to persist in the form 
and truth of that doctrine which he had learned of 
him. 15 Phygellus and Hermogenes, and such like, 
are noted, and Onesiphorus is highly commended. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
the will of God, according to the 
promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 
2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved son : 
Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the 
Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
224 



3 I thank God, whom I serve from my 
forefathers with pure conscience, that 
without ceasing I have remembrance of 
thee in my prayers night and day ; 

4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being 
mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled 
with joy ; 

5 When I call to remembrance the un- 
feigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt 
first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy 
mother Eunice ; and I am persuaded 
that in thee also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance, 



Divers exhortations 



II. TIMOTHY, 2. 



to Timothy. 



that thou stir up the gift of God, which 
is in thee by the putting on of my hands. 

7 For God hath not given us the spirit 
of fear ; but of power, and of love, and 
of a sound mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the 
testimony of our Lord, nor of me his 
prisoner: but be thou partaker of the 
afflictions of the gospel according to the 
power of God ; 

9 Who hath saved us, and called us 
with a holy calling, not according to our 
works, but according to his own purpose 
and grace, which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began ; 

10 But is now made manifest by the ap- 
pearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
hath abolished death, and hath brought 
life and immortality to light through the 
gospel : 

11 Whereunto I am appointed a preach- 
er, and an apostle, and a teacher of the 
Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also suffer 
these things: nevertheless I am not 
ashamed ; for I know whom I have 
believed, and am persuaded that he is 
able to keep that which I have com- 
mitted unto him against that day. 

13 Hold fast the form of sound words, 
which thou hast heard of me, in faith 
and love which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was com- 
mitted unto thee keep by the Holy 
Ghost which dwelleth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that all they 
which are in Asia be turned away from 
me; of whom are Phygellus and Her- 
mogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy unto the house 
of Onesiphorus ; for he oft refreshed me, 
and was not ashamed of my chain : 

17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought 
me out very diligently, and found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him that he 
may find mercy of the Lord in that day : 
and in how many things he ministered 
unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very 
well. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 He is exhorted again to constancy and perseve- 
rance, and to do the duty of a faithful servant of 
the Lord in dividing the word aright, and staying 
profane and vain babblings. 17 Of Hymeneus and 
Philetus. 19 The foundation of the Lord is sure. 
22 He is taught whereof to beware, and what to 
follow after, and in what sort the servant of the 
Lord ought to behave himself. 

8 T 



THOU therefore, my son, be strong in 
the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou hast heard 
of me among many witnesses, the same 
commit thou to faithful men, who shall 
be able to teach others also. 

3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a 
good soldier of Jesus Christ. 

4 No man that warreth entangleth him- 
self with the affairs of this life ; that he 
may please him who hath chosen him to 
be a soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive for masteries, 
yet is he not crowned, except he strive 
lawfully. 

6 The husbandman that laboureth must 
be first partaker of the fruits. 

7 Consider what I say ; and the Lord 
give thee understanding in all things. 

8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the 
seed of David was raised from the dead, 
according to my gospel : 

9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil 
doer, even unto bonds ; but the word of 
God is not bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all things for the 
elect's sake, that they may also obtain 
the salvation which is in Christ Jesus 
with eternal glory. 

11 It is a faithful saying : For if we be 
dead with Mm, we shall also live with 
Mm : 

12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with 
him : if we deny him, he also will deny 
us: 

13 If we believe not, yet he abideth 
faithful : he cannot deny himself. 

14 Of these things put them in remem- 
brance, charging them before the Lord 
that they strive not about words to no 
profit, but to the subverting of the 
hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 
truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain babblings: 
for they will increase unto more ungod- 
liness. 

17 And their word will eat as doth a 
canker: of whom is Hymeneus and 
Philetus ; 

18 Who concerning the truth have 
erred, saying that the resurrection is past 
already; and overthrow the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the foundation of God 

225 



Evil characters 



II. TIMOTHY, 3. 



in the last days. 



standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord 
knoweth them that are his. And, Let 
every one that nameth the name of Christ 
depart from iniquity. 

20 But in a great house there are not 
only vessels of gold and of silver, but 
also of wood and of earth ; and some to 
honour, and some to dishonour. 

21 If a man therefore purge himself 
from these, he shall be a vessel unto 
honour, sanctified, and meet for the 
master's use, and prepared unto every 
good work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts : but follow 
righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with 
them that call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart. 

23 But foolish and unlearned questions 
avoid, knowing that they do gender 
strifes. 

24 And the servant of the Lord must 
not strive ; but be gentle unto all men, 
apt to teach, patient ; 

25 In meekness instructing those that 
oppose themselves ; if God peradventure 
will give them repentance to the acknowl- 
edging of the truth ; 

26 And that they may recover them- 
selves out of the snare of the devil, who 
are taken captive by him at his will. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 He advertiseth him of the times to come, 6 describ- 
ed the enemies of the truth, 10 propoundeth unto 
him his own example, 16 and commendeth the holy 
Scriptures. 

THIS know also, that in the last days 
perilous times shall come. 

2 For men shall be lovers of their own 
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blas- 
phemers, disobedient to parents, un- 
thankful, unholy, 

3 Without natural affection, trucebreak- 
ers, false accusers, .incontinent, fierce, 
despisers of those that are good, 

4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers 
of pleasures more than lovers of God ; 

5 Having a form of godliness, but deny- 
ing the power thereof: from such turn 
away. 

6 For of this sort are they which creep 
into houses, and lead captive silly women 
laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, 

7 Ever learning, and never able to come 
to the knowledge of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres with- 
stood Moses, so do these also resist the 

226 



truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate 
concerning the faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no further: 
for their folly shall be manifest unto all 
men, as theirs also was. j 

10 But thou hast fully known my doc- 
trine, manner of life, purpose, faith, long- 
suffering, charity, patience, 

11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came 
unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lys- 
tra; what persecutions I endured: but 
out of them all the Lord delivered me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live godly in 
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 

13 But evil men and seducers shall wax 
worse and worse, deceiving, and being 
deceived. 

14 But continue thou in the things 
whicli thou hast learned and hast been 
assured of, knowing of whom thou hast 
learned them; 

15 And that from a child thou hast 
known the holy Scriptures, which are 
able to make thee wise unto salvation 
through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

16 All Scripture is given by inspiration 
of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
righteousness : 

17 That the man of God may be per- 
fect, thoroughly furnished unto all good 
works. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 He exhorteth him to do his duty with all care and 
diligence, 6 certifieth him of the nearness of his 
death, 9 willeth him to come speedily unto him, and 
to bring Marcus with him, and certain other things 
which he wrote for, 14 warneth fyim to beware of 
Alexander the smith, 16 informelh him what had 
befallen him at his first answering, 19 and soon 
after he concludeth. 

I CHARGE thee therefore before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall 
judge the quick and the dead at his 
appearing and his kingdom ; 

2 Preach the word ; be instant in season, 
out of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort 
with all longsuffering and doctrine. 

3 For the time will come when they 
will not endure sound doctrine ; but after 
their own lusts shall they heap to them- 
selves teachers, having itching ears ; 

4 And they shall turn away their ears 
from the truth, and shall be turned unto 
fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, endure 
afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, 
make full proof of thy ministry. 









Paul's solemn 



6 For I am now ready to be offered, and 
the time of my departure is at hand. 

7 I have fought a good fight, I have 
finished my course, I have kept the faith : 

8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a 
crown of righteousness, which the Lord, 
the righteous judge, shall give me at that 
day: and not to me only, but unto all 
them also that love his appearing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come shortly 
unto me : 

10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having 
loved this present world, and is departed 
unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, 
Titus unto Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, 
and bring him with thee : for he is prof- 
itable to me for the ministry. 

12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 

13 The cloak that I left at Troas with 
Carpus, when thou comest, bring with 
thee, and the books, but especially the 
parchments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith did me 
much evil : the Lord reward him accord- 
ing to his works : 

15 Of whom be thou ware also ; for he 
hath greatly withstood our words. 



TITUS, 1. charge to Timothy 

16 At my first answer no man stood with 
me, but all men forsook me : I pray Gcd 
that it may not be laid to their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with 
me, and strengthened me ; that by me 
the preaching might be fully known, and 
that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was 
delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 

18 And the Lord shall deliver me from 
every evil work, and will preserve me 
unto his heavenly kingdom : % to whom be 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the 
household of Onesiphorus. 

20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but Troph- 
imus have I left at Miletum sick. 

21 Do thy diligence to come before 
winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and 
Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all 
the brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy 
spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 

If The second epistle unto Timotheus, 
ordained the first bishop of the 
church of the Ephesians, was writ- 
ten from Rome, when Paul was 
brought before Nero the second 
time. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 



TITUS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 For what end Titus was left in Crete. 6 How they 
that are to be chosen ministers ought to be qualified. 
11 The mouths of evil teachers to, be stopped : 12 
and what manner of men they be. 

PAUL, a servant of God, and an 
apostle of Jesus Christ, according 
to the faith of God's elect, and the 
acknowledging of the truth which is 
after godliness; 

2 In hope of eternal life, which God, 
that cannot lie, promised before the 
world began ; 

3 But hath in due times manifested his 
word through preaching, which is com- 
mitted unto me according to the com- 
mandment of God our Saviour; 

4 To Titus, mine own son after the 
common faith : Grace, mercy, and peace, 
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Uhrist our Saviour. 



5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that 
thou shouldest set in order the things 
that are wanting, and ordain elders in 
every city, as I had appointed thee : 

6 If any be blameless, the husband of 
one wife, having faithful children not 
accused of riot or unruly. 

7 For a bishop must be blameless, as 
the steward of God ; not self willed, not 
soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, 
not given to filthy lucre ; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of 
good men, sober, just, holy, temperate ; 

9 Holding fast the faithful word as he 
hath been taught, that he may be able 
by sound doctrine both to exhort and to 
convince the gainsayers. 

10 For there are many unruly and vain 
talkers and deceivers, specially they of 
the circumcision; 

227 



Titus directed as to 



TITUS, 2. 



the things to be taught. 



11 Whose mouths must be stopped, 
who subvert whole houses, teaching 
things which they ought not, for filthy 
lucre's sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a prophet of 
their own, said, The Cretians are always 
liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. 

13 This witness is true. Wherefore re- 
buke them sharply, that they may be 
sound in the faith ; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, 
and commandments of men, that turn 
from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things are pure: 
but unto them that are defiled and unbe- 
lieving is nothing pure ; but even their 
mind and conscience is defiled. 

16 They proless that they know God ; 
but in works they deny him, being abom- 
inable, and disobedient, and unto every 
good work reprobate. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 Directions given unto Titus both for his doctrine 
and life. 9 Of the duty of servants, and in general 
of all Christians. 

BUT speak thou the things which be- 
come sound doctrine : 

2 That the aged men be sober, grave, 
temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in 
patience. 

3 The aged women likewise, that they 
be in behaviour as becometh holiness, 
not false accusers, not given to much 
wine, teachers of good things ; 

4 That they may teach the young wo- 
men to be sober, to love their husbands, 
to love their children, 

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at 
home, good, obedient to their own hus- 
bands, that the word of God be not blas- 
phemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort to be 
soberminded. 

7 In all things shewing thyself a pat- 
tern of good works : in doctrine shewing 
uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, 

8 Sound speech, that cannot be con- 
demned ; that he that is of the contrary 
part may be ashamed, having no evil 
thing to say of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto 
their own masters, and to please them 
well in all things ; not answering again ; 

10 Not purloining, but shewing all good 
fidelity ; that they may adorn the doc- 
trine of God our Saviour in all things. 

. 228 



11 For the grace of God that bringeth 
salvation hath appeared to all men, 

12 Teaching us that, denying ungodli- 
ness and worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this 
present world ; 

13 Looking for that blessed hope, and 
the glorious appearing of the great God 
and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; 

14 Who gave himself for us, that he 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
purify unto himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works. 

15 These things speak, and exhort, and 
rebuke with all authority. Let no man 
despise thee. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 Titus is yet further directed by Paul, both concern- 
ing the things he should teach, and not teach. 10 He 
is willed also to reject obstinate heretics: 12 which 
done, he appointeth him both time andplace, where- 
in he should come unto him, and so concludeth. 

PUT them in mind to be subject to 
•principalities and powers, to obey 
magistrates, to be ready to every good 
work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, to be no 
brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meek- 
ness unto all men. 

3 For we ourselves also were sometime 
foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving 
divers lusts and pleasures, living in 
malice and envy, hateful, and hating one 
another. 

4 But after that the kindness and love of 
God our Saviour toward man appeared, 

5 Not by works of righteousness which 
we have done, but according to his mercy 
he saved us, by the washing of regenera- 
tion, and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; 

6 Which he shed on us abundantly 
through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 

7 That being justified by his grace, we 
should be made heirs according to the 
hope of eternal life. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and these 
things I will that thou affirm constantly, 
that they which have believed in God 
might be careful to maintain good works. 
These things are good and profitable 
unto men. 

9 But avoid foolish questions, and gene- 
alogies, and contentions, and strivings 
about the law ; for they are unprofitable 
and vain. 

10 A man that is a heretic, after the 
first and second admonition, reject; 









Paul intercedeth 

11 Knowing that he that is such is sub- 
verted, and sinneth, being condemned of 
himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, 
or Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me 
to Nicopolis : for I have determined there 
to winter. 

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos 
on their journey diligently, that nothing 
be wanting unto them. 



PHILEMON. for Onesimus. 

14 And let ours also learn to maintain" 
good works for necessary uses, that they 
be not unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee. 
Greet them that love us in the faith. 
Grace be with you all. Amen. 

1" It was written to Titus, ordained 
the first bishop of the church of the 
Cretians, from Nicopolis of Mace- 
donia. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 



PHILEMON. 



4 Ee rejoiceth to hear of the faith and love of Phi- 
lemon, 9 whom he desireth to forgive his servant 
Onesimus, and lovingly to receive him again. 

PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and 
Timothy our brother, unto Phile- 
mon our- dearly beloved, and fellow 
labourer, 

2 And to our beloved Apphia, and Ar- 
chippus our fellow soldier, and to the 
church in thy house: 

3 Grace to you, and peace, from God 
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making mention of 
thee always in my prayers, 

5 Hearing of thy love and faith, which 
-thou hast tdward the Lord Jesus, and 
toward all saints; 

6 That the communication of thy faith 
may become effectual by the acknowledg- 
ing of every good thing which is in you 
in Christ Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy and consolation 
in thy love, because the bowels of the 
saints are refreshed by thee, brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I might be much 
bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which 
is convenient, 

9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech 
'thee, being such a one as Paul the aged, 
and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, 
whom I have begotten in my bonds : - 

11 Which in time past was to thee 
unprofitable, but now profitable to thee 
and to me : 

12 Whom I have sent again : thou there- 
fore receive him, that is, mine own bow- 
els: 

13 Whom I would have retained with 



me, that in thy stead he might have min- 
istered unto me in the bonds of the gos- 
pel: 

14 But without thy mind would I do 
nothing ; that thy benefit should not be 
as it were of necessity, but willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore departed 
for a season, that thou shouldest receive 
him for ever ; 

16 Not now as a servant, but above a 
servant, a brother beloved, specially to 
me, but how much more unto thee, both 
in the flesh, and in the Lord ? 

17 If thou count me therefore a partner, 
receive him as myself. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth 
thee aught, put that on mine account ; 

19 I Paul have written it with mine own 
hand, I will repay it : albeit I do not say 
to thee how thou owest unto me even 
thine own self besides. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee 
in the Lord : refresh my bowels in the 
Lord. 

21 Having confidence in thy obedience 
I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou 
wilt also do more than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me also a lodg- 
ing : for I trust that through your pray- 
ers I shall be given unto you. 

23 There salute thee Epaphras, my 
fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus; 

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, 
my fellow labourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with your spirit. Amen. 

1" Written from Eome to Philemon, 
by Onesimus a servant. 

229 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

HEBREWS. 



CHAPTER 1. 

I Christ in these last times coming to us from the 
Father, 4 is preferred above the angels, both in 
person and office. 
/i OD, who at sundry times and in 
vJT divers manners spake in time past 
unto the fathers by the prophets, 

2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us 
by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir 
of all things, by whom also he made the 
worlds ; 

3 Who being the brightness of his glo- 
ry, and the express image of his person, 
and upholding all things by the word of 
his power, when he had by himself purg- 
ed our sins, sat down on the right hand 
of the Majesty on high ; 

4 Being made so much better than the 
angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained 
a more excellent name than they. 

5 For unto which of the angels said he at 
any time, Thou art my Son, this day have 
I begotten thee ? And again, I will be 
to him a Father, and he shall be to me a 
Son? 

6 And again, when he bringeth in the 
firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And 
let all the angels of God worship him. 

7 And of the angels he saith, Who mak- 
eth his angels spirits, and his ministers 
a flame of fire. 

8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, 

God, is for ever and ever : a sceptre 
of righteousness is the sceptre of thy 
kingdom. 

9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and 
Jiated iniquity ; therefore God, even thy 

God, hath anointed thee with the oil of 
gladness above thy fellows. 

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning 
hast laid the foundation of the earth ; and 
the heavens are the works of thine hands. 

11 They shall perish, but thou remain- 
est : and they all shall wax old as doth a 
garment ; 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them 
up, and they shall be changed : but thou 
art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 

13 But to which of the angels said he 
at any time, Sit on my right hand, until 

1 make thine enemies thy footstool ? 

230 



14 Are they not all ministering spirits, 
sent forth to minister for them who shall 
be heirs of salvation ? 

CHAPTER 2. • 

1 We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus, 5 and thai 
because he vouchsafed to take our nature upon 
him, 14 as it was necessary. 

THEREFORE we ought to give the 
more earnest heed to the things 
which we have heard, lest at any time 
we should let them slip. 

2 For if the word spoken by angels was 
steadfast, and every transgression and 
disobedience received a just recompense 
of reward ; 

3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so 
great salvation ■ which at the first began 
to be spoken by the Lord, and was con- 
firmed unto us by them that heard him; 

4 God also bearing them witness, both 
with signs and wonders, and with divers 
miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, 
according to his own will ? 

5 For unto the angels hath he not put 
in subjection the world to come, whereof 
we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place testified, 
saying, What is man, that thou art 
mindful of him ? or the son of man, that 
thou visitest him ? 

7 Thou madest him a little lower than 
the angels; thou crownedst him with 
glory and honour, and didst set him 
over the works of thy hands: 

8 Thou hast put all things in subjection 
under his feet. For in that he rjut all in 
subjection under him, he left nothing 
that is not put under him. But now we 
see not yet all things put under him. 

9. But we see Jesus, who was made a 
little lower than the angels for the suf- 
fering of death, crowned with glory and 
honour ; that he by the grace of God 
should taste death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for whom are all 
things, and by whom are all things, in 
bringing many sons unto glory, to make 
the captain of their salvation perfect 
through sufferings. 

11 For both he that sanctifieth and they 






Christ is more 



HEBREWS, 4. 



worthy than Moses. 



who are sanctified are all of one : for 
which cau.se he is not ashamed to call 
them brethren, 

12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto 
my brethren, in the midst of the church 
will I sing praise unto thee. 

13 And again, I will put my trust in 
him. And again, Behold I and the chil- 
dren which God hath given me. 

14 Forasmuch then as the children are 
partakers of flesh and blood, he alsQ him- 
self likewise took part of the same ; that 
rhrough death he might destroy him that 
had the power of death, that is, the devil; 

15 And deliver them, who through fear 
of death were all their lifetime subject to 
bondage. 

16 For verily he took not on him the 
nature of angels ; but he took on him 
the seed of Abraham. 

17 Wherefore in all things it behooved 
him to be made like unto his brethren, 
that he might be a merciful and faithful 
high priest in things pertaining to God, 
to make reconciliation for the sins of the 
people. 

18 For in that he himself hath suffered 
being tempted, he is able to succour them 
that are tempted. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 Christ is more worthy than Moses, 7 therefore if 
we believe not in him, ice shall be more worthy 
punishment than hardhearted Israel. 

WHEREFORE, holy brethren, par- 
takers of the heavenly calling,, 
consider the Apostle and High Priest 
of our profession, Christ Jesus ; 

2 Who was faithful to him that ap- 
pointed him, as also Moses was faithful 
in all his house. 

3 For this man was counted worthy of 
more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he 
who hath builded the house hath more 
honour than the house. 

4 For every house is builded by some 
man; but he that built all things is God. 

5 And Moses verily was faithful in all 
his house as a servant, for a testimony 
of those things which were to be spoken 
after ; 

6 But Christ as a son over his own 
house ; whose house are wc, if we hold 
fast the confidence and the rejoicing of 
the hope firm unto the end. 

7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith, 
To day if ye will hear his voice, 



8 Harden not your hearts, as in the 
provocation, in the day of temptation 
in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted me, prov- 
ed me, and saw my works forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved with that 
generation, and said, They do always 
err in their heart ; and they have not 
known my ways. 

11 So ,1 sware in my wrath, They shall 
not enter into my rest. 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in 
any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in 
departing from the living God. 

13 But exhort one another daily, while 
it is called To day ; lest any of you be 
hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers of Christ, 
if we hold the beginning of our confi- 
dence steadfast unto the end ; 

15 While it is said, To day if ye will 
hear his voice, harden not your hearts, 
as in the provocation. 

16 For some, when they had heard, did 
provoke : howbeit not all that came out 
of Egypt by Moses. 

17 But with whom was he grieved forty 
years ? was it not with them that had 
sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wil- 
derness ? 

18 And to whom sware he that they 
should not enter into his rest, but to 
them that believed not ? 

19 So we see that they could not enter 
in because of unbelief. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 The rest of Christians is attained by faith. 12 The 
power of God's word. 14 By our high priest Jesus 
the Son of God, subject to infirmities, but not sin, 16 
we must and may go boldly to the throne of grace. 

TET us therefore fear, lest, a promise 
jLj being left us of entering into his 
rest, any of you should seem to come 
short of it. 

2 For unto us was the gospel preached, 
as well as unto them : but the word 
preached did not profit them, not being 
mixed with faith in them that heard it. 

3 For we which have believed do enter 
into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in 
my wrath, if they shall enter into my 
rest: although the works were finished 
from the foundation of the world. 

4 For he spake in a certain place of the 
seventh day on this wise, And God did 
rest the seventh day from all his works. 

231 



The authority of 



HEBREWS, 5. 



Christ's priesthood. 



5 And in this place again, If they shall 
enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that 
some must enter therein, and they to 
whom it was first preached entered not 
in because of unbelief : 

7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, say- 
ing in David, To day, after so long a 
time ; as it is said, To day if ye will hear 
iiis voice, harden not your hearts. 

8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then 
would he not afterward have spoken of 
another day. 

9 There remaineth therefore a rest to 
the people of God. 

10 For he that is entered into his rest, 
he also hath ceased from his own works, 
as God did from his. 

11 Let us labour therefore to enter into 
that rest, lest any man fall after the same 
example of unbelief. 

12 For the word of God is quick, and 
powerful, and sharper than any two- 
edged sword, piercing even to the divid- 
ing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the 
joints and marrow, and is a discerner of 
the thoughts and intents of the heart. 

13 Neither is there any creature that is 
not manifest in his sight : but all things 
are naked and opened unto the eyes of 
him with whom we have to do. 

14 Seeing then that we have a great 
high priest, that is passed into the 
heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us 
hold fast our profession. 

15 For we have not a high priest which 
cannot be touched with the feeling of our 
infirmities ; but was in all points tempted 
like as we are, yet without sin. 

16 Let us therefore come boldly unto 
the throne of grace, that we may obtain 
mercy, and find grace to help in time of 
need. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 The authority and honour of our Saviour's priest- 
hood. 11 Negligence in the knowledge thereof is 
reproved. 

FOR every high priest taken from 
among men is ordained for men in 
things pertaining to God, that he may 
offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins : 

2 Who can have compassion on the 
ignorant, and on them that are out of 
the way ; for that he himself also is 
compassed with infirmity. 

3 And by reason hereof he ought, as 

232 



for the people, so also for himself, to 
offer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this honour unto 
himself, but he that is called of God, as 
was Aaron. 

5 So also Christ glorified not himself 
to be made a high priest , but he that 
said unto him, Thou art my Son, to 
day have I begotten thee. 

6 As he saith also in another place, 
Thou art a priest for ever after the order 
of Melchisedec. 

7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he 
had offered up prayers and supplications 
with strong crying and tears unto him 
that was able to save him from death, 
and was heard in that he feared ; 

8 Though he were a Son, yet learned 
he obedience by the things which he 
suffered ; 

9 And being made perfect, he became 
the author of eternal salvation unto all 
them that obey him; 

10 Called of God a high priest after the 
order of Melchisedec. 

11 Of whom we have many things to 
say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are 
dull of hearing. 

12 For when for the time ye ought to 
be teachers, ye have need that one teach 
you again which be the first principles of 
the oracles of God ; and are become such 
as have need of milk, and not of strong 
meat. 

13 For every one that useth milk is un- 
skilful in the word of righteousness : for 
he is a babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth to them 
that are of full age, even those who by 
reason of use have their senses exercised 
to discern both good and evil. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 He exhorteth not to fall back from the faith, 11 but 
to be steadfast, 12 diligent, and patient to wait upon 
God, 13 because God is most sure in his promise. 

THEREFORE leaving the principles 
of the doctrine of Christ, let us go 
on unto perfection ; not laying again the 
foundation of repentance from dead 
works, and of faith toward God, 

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of 
laying on of hands, and of resurrection 
of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 

3 And this will we do, if God permit. 

4 For it is impossible for those who were 
once enlightened, and have tasted of the 



God's promises sure. 



HEBREWS, 7. 



Christ's priesthoods 



heavenly gift, and were made partakers 
of the Holy Ghost, 

5 And have tasted the good word of 
God, and the powers of the world to 
come, 

6 If they shall fall away, to renew them 
again unto repentance ; seeing they cru- 
cify to themselves the Son of God afresh, 
and put him to an open shame. 

7 For the earth which drinketh in the 
rain that cometh oft upon it, and bring- 
eth forth herbs meet for them by whom 
it is dressed, receiveth blessing from 
God: 

8 But that which beareth thorns and 
. briers is rejected, and is nigh unto curs- 
ing ; whose end is to be burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better 
things of you, and things that accompany 
salvation, though we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unrighteous to forget 
your work and labour of love, which ye 
have shewed toward his name, in that 
ye have ministered to the saints, and do 
minister. 

11 And we desire that every one of you 
do shew the same diligence to the full 
assurance of hope unto the end : 

12 That ye be not slothful, but followers 
of them who through faith and patience 
inherit the promises. 

13 For when God made promise to 
Abraham, because he could swear by no 
greater, he sware by himself, 

14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless 
thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 

J 5 And so, after he had patiently en- 
dured, he obtained the promise. 

16 For men verily swear by the greater : 
and an oath for confirmation is to them 
an end of all strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more abun- 
dantly to shew unto the heirs of promise 
the immutability of his counsel, confirm- 
ed it by an oath : 

18 That by two immutable things, in 
which it was impossible for God to lie, 
we might have a strong consolation, who 
have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the 
hope set before us : 

19 Which hope we have as an anchor of 
the soul, both sure and steadfast, and 
which entereth into that within the vail ; 

20 Whither the forerunner is for us 
entered, even Jesus, made a high priest 
for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 

8* 



CHAPTER 7. 

1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of Melchise- 
dec, 11 and so, far more excellent than the priests 
of Aaron's order. 

T?OR this Melchisedec, king of Salem, 
JO priest of the most high God, who 
met Abraham returning from the slaugh- 
ter of the kings, and blessed him ; 

2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth 
part of all ; first being by interpretation 
King of righteousness, and after that also 
King of Salem, which is, King of peace ; 

3 Without father, without mother, with- 
out descent, having neither beginning of 
days, nor end of life ; but made like unto 
the Son of God ; abideth a priest contin- 
ually. 

4 Now consider how great this man 
was, unto whom even the patriarch 
Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 

5 And verily they that are of the sons 
of Levi, who receive the office of the 
priesthood, have a commandment to take 
tithes of the people according to the law, 
that is, of their brethren, though they 
come out of the loins of Abraham: 

6 But he whose descent is not counted 
from them received tithes of Abraham, 
and blessed him that had the promises. 

7 And without all contradiction the less 
is blessed of the better. 

8 And here men that die receive tithes ; 
but there he receiveth them, of whom it is 
witnessed that he liveth. . 

9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who 
receiveth tithes, paid tithes in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins of his 
father, when Melchisedec met him. 

11 If therefore perfection were by the 
Levitical priesthood, (for under it the 
people received the law,) what further 
need was there that another priest should 
rise after the order of Melchisedec, and 
not be called after the order of Aaron ? 

12 For the priesthood being changed, 
there is made of necessity a change also 
of the law. 

13 For he of whom these things are 
spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of 
which no man gave ' attendance at the 
altar. 

14 For it is evident that our Lord 
sprang out of Juda ; of which tribe Moses 
spake nothing concerning priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more evident : for 
that after the similitude of Melchisedec 
there ariseth another priest, 

233~ 



Aaron's priesthood 



HEBREWS, 8. 



is abolished. 



16 Who is made, not after the law of 
a carnal commandment, but after the 
power of an endless life. 

17 For he testifieth, Thou art a priest 
for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 

18 For there is verily a disannulling of 
the commandment going before for the 
weakness and unprofitableness thereof. 

19 For the law made nothing perfect, 
but the bringing in of a better hope did; 
by the which we draw nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not without an 
oath he was made priest: 

21 (For those priests were made with- 
out an oath ; but this with an oath by 
him that said unto him, The Lord sware 
and will not repent, Thou art a priest 
for ever after the order of Melchisedec :) 

22 By so much was Jesus made a surety 
of a better testament. 

23 And they truly were many priests, 
because they were not suffered to con- 
tinue by reason of death : 

24 But this man, because he continueth 
ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is able also to save 
them to the uttermost that come unto 
God by him, seeing he ever liveth to 
make intercession for them. 

26 For such a high priest became us, 
who is holy, harmless, undefiled, sep- 
arate from sinners, and made higher 
than the heavens ; 

27 Who needeth not daily, as those high 
priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his 
own siDS, and then for the people's : for 
this he did once, when he offered up 
himself. 

28 For the law maketh men high priests 
which have infirmity ; but the word of 
the oath, which was since the law, 
maketh the Son, who is consecrated for 
evermore. 

CHAPTER 8. 

1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the Levitical 
priesthood of Aaron is abolished. 7 And the tem- 
poral covenant with the fathers, by the eternal 
covenant of the gospel. 

NOW of the things which we have 
spoken this is the sum: We have 
such a high priest, who is set on the 
right hand of the throne of the Majesty 
in the heavens ; 

2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of 
the true tabernacle, which the Lord 
pitched, and not man. 

3 For every high priest is ordained to 

234 



offer gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is 
of necessity that this man have some- 
what also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he should not 
be a priest, seeing that there are priests 
that offer gifts according to the law : 

5 Who serve unto the example and 
shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was 
admonished of God when he was about 
to make the tabernacle : for, See, saith 
he, that thou make all things according 
to the pattern shewed to thee in the 
mount. 

6 But now hath he obtained a more 
excellent ministry, by how much also 
he is the mediator of o. better covenant, 
which was established upon better prom- 
ises. 

7 For if that' first covenant had been 
faultless, then should no place have been 
sought for the second. 

8 For finding fault with them, he saith, 
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
when I will make a new covenant with 
the house of Israel and with the house 
of Judah: 

9 Not according to the covenant that I 
made with their fathers, in the day when 
I took them by the hand to lead them 
out of the land of Egypt ; because they 
continued not in my covenant, and I 
regarded them not, saith the Lord. 

10 For this is the covenant that I will 
make with the house of Israel after those 
days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws 
into their mind, and write them in their 
hearts : and I will be .to them a God, and 
they shall be to me a people : 

11 And they shall not teach every man 
his neighbour, and every man his broth- 
er, saying, Know the Lord : for all shall 
know me, from the least to the greatest. 

12 For I will be merciful to their un- 
righteousness, and their sins and their 
iniquities will I remember no more. 

13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he 
hath made the first old. Now that which 
decay eth and waxeth old is ready to van- 
ish away. 

CHAPTER 9. 

1 TJie description of the rites and bloody sacrifices 
of the law, 11 far inferior to the dignity and per- 
fection of the blood and sacrifice of Christ. 

THEN verily the first covenant had 
also ordinances of divine service, 
and a worldly sanctuary. 



The sacrifices of the law 



HEBREWS, 10. 



inferior to that of Christ. 



2 For there was a tabernacle made ; the 
first, wherein was the candlestick, and 
the table, and the shewbread ; which is 
called the sanctuary. 

3 And after the second vail, the taber- 
nacle which is called the holiest of all ; 

4 Which had the golden censer, and the 
ark of the covenant overlaid round about 
with gold, wherein was the golden pot 
that had manna, and Aaron's rod that 
budded, and the tables of the covenant ; 

5 And over it the cherubim of glory 
shadowing the mercy seat ; of which we 
cannot now speak particularly. 

6 Now when these things were thus or- 
dained, the priests went always into the 
first tabernacle, accomplishing the serv- 
ice of God, 

7 But into the second went the high 
priest alone once every year, not without 
blood, which he offered for himself, and 
for the errors of the people : 

8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that 
the way into the holiest of all was not 
yet made manifest, while as the first tab- 
ernacle was yet standing : 

9 Which teas a figure for the time then 
present, in which were offered both gifts 
and sacrifices, that could not make him 
that did the service perfect, as pertain- 
ing to the conscience ; 

10 WJiich stood only in meats and drinks, 
and divers washings, and carnal ordi- 
nances, imposed on tliem until the time 
of reformation. / 

11 But Christ being come a high priest 
of good things to come, by a greater and 
more perfect tabernacle, not made with 
handSj that is to say, not of this building; 

12 Neither by the blood of goats and 
calves, but by his own blood he entered 
in once into the holy place, having ob- 
tained eternal redemption for us. 

13 For if the blood of bulls and of 
goats, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling 
the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying 
of the flesh ; 

14 How much more shall the blood of 
Christ, who through the eternal Spirit 
offered himself without spot to God, 
purge your conscience from dead works 
to serve the living God ? 

15 And for this cause he is the mediator 
of the new testament, that by means of 
death, for the redemption of the trans- 
gressions that were under the first testa- 



ment, they which are called might re- 
ceive the promise of eternal inheritance. 

16 For where a testament is, there 
must also of necessity be the death of. 
the testator. 

17. For a testament is of force after men 
are dead : otherwise it is of no strength 
at all while the testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither the first testament 
was dedicated without blood. 

19 For when Moses had spoken every 
precept to all the people according to the 
law, he took the blood of calves and of 
goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and 
hyssop, and sprinkled both the book and 
all the people, 

20 Saying, This is the blood of the testa- 
ment which God hath enjoined unto you. 

21 Moreover he sprinkled likewise with 
blood both the tabernacle, and all the 
vessels of the ministry. 

22 And almost all things are by the 
law purged with blood ; and without 
shedding of blood is no remission. 

23 It was therefore necessary that the 
patterns of things in the heavens should 
be purified with these ; but the heavenly 
things themselves with better sacrifices 
than these. 

24 For Christ is not entered into the 
holy places made with hands, which are 
the figures of the true ; but into heaven 
itself, now to appear in the presence of 
God for us : 

25 Nor yet that he should offer himself 
often, as the high priest entereth into 
the holy place every year with blood of 
others ; 

26 For then must he often have suffer- 
ed since the foundation of the world : 
but now once in the end of the world 
hath he appeared to put away sin by the 
sacrifice of himself. 

27 And as it is appointed unto men 
once to die, but after this the judgment : 

28 So Christ was once offered to bear 
the sins of many ; and unto them that 
look for him shall he appear the second 
time without sin unto salvation. 

CHAPTER 10. 

1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 The sacrifice 
of Christ's body once offered, Hfor ever hath taken 
away sins. 19 An exhortation to hold fast the 
faith, with patience and thanksgiving. 

FOR the law having a shadow of good 
things to come, and not the very 
235 



The sufficiency of 



HEBREWS, 10. 



Ghrisfs sacrifice. 



image of the things, can never with those 
sacrifices, which they offered year by 
year continually, make the comers there- 
unto perfect. 

2 For then would they not have ceased 
to be offered ? because that the worship- 
pers once purged should have had no 
more conscience of sins. 

3 But in those sacrifices there is a re- 
membrance again ma$e of sins every 
year. 

4 For it is not possible that the blood of 
~bulls and of goats should take away sins. 

5 Wherefore, when he cometh into the 
world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering 
thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou 
prepared me : 

6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for 
sin thou hast had no pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the vol- 
ume of the book it is written of me) to 
do thy will, O God. 

8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and 
offering and burnt offerings and offering 
for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst 
pleasure therein; which are offered by 
the law; 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy 
will, O God. He taketh away the first, 
that he may establish tjie second. 

10 By the which will we are sanctified 
through the offering of the body of Jesus 
Christ once /<??' all. 

11 And every priest standeth daily min- 
istering and offering oftentimes the same 
sacrifices, which can never take away 
sins : 

12 But this man, after he had offered 
one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down 
on the right hand of God ; 

13 From henceforth expecting till his 
enemies be made his footstool. 

14 For by one offering he hath perfect- 
ed for ever them that are sanctified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a 
witness to us : for after that he had said 
before, 

16 This is the covenant that I will make 
with them after those days, saith the 
Lord ; I will put my laws into their 
hearts, and in their minds will I write 
them ; 

17 And their sins and iniquities will 
I remember no more. 

18 Now where remission of these is, 
there* is no more offering for sin. 

236 



19 Having therefore, brethren, bold- 
ness to enter into the holiest by the 
blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and living way, which he 
hath consecrated for us, through the 
vail, that is to say, his flesh ; 

21 And having a high priest over the 
house of God ; 

22 Let us draw near with a true heart 
in full assurance of faith, having our 
hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, 
and our bodies washed with pure water. 

23 Let us hold fast the profession of 
our faith without wavering; for he is 
faithful that promised ; 

24 And let us consider one another to 
provoke unto love and to good works : 

25 Not forsaking the assembling of our- 
selves together, as the manner of some 
is; but exhorting one another: and so 
much the more, as ye see the day ap- 
proaching. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after that we 
have received the knowledge of the truth, 
there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 

27 But a certain fearful looking for of 
judgment and fiery indignation, which 
shall devour the adversaries. 

28 He that despised Moses' law died 
without mercy under two or three wit- 
nesses : 

29 Of how much sorer punishment, 
suppose- ye, shall he be thought worthy, 
who hath trodden under foot the Son of 
God, and hath counted the blood of the 
covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, 
an unholy thing, and hath done despite 
unto the Spirit of grace ? 

30 For we know him that hath said, 
Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will rec- 
ompense, saith the Lord. And again, 
The Lord shall judge his people. 

31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
hands of the living God. 

32 But call to remembrance the former 
days, in which, after ye were illuminated, 
ye endured a great fight of afflictions ; 

33 Partly, whilst ye were made a gazing- 
stock both by reproaches and afflictions ; 
and partly, whilst ye became companions 
of them that were so used. 

34 For ye had compassion of me in my 
bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of 
your goods, knowing in yourselves that 
ye have in heaven a better and an endur 
ing substance. 






The fruits of faith HEBREWS 

35 Cast not away therefore your confi- 
dence, which hath great recompense of 
reward. 

36 For ye have need of patience, that, 
after ye have done the will of God, ye 
might receive the promise. 

37 For yet a little while, and he that 
shall come will come, and will not 
tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by faith : but 
if any man draw back, my soul shall 
have no pleasure in him. 

39 But we are not of them who draw 
back unto perdition ; but of them that 
believe to the saving of the soul. 

CHAPTER 11. 

1 What faith is. 6 Without faith we cannot please 
God. 7 The worthy fruits thereof in the fathers 
of old time. 

NOW faith is the substance of things 
hoped for, the evidence of things 
not seen. 

2 For by it the elders obtained a good 
report. 

3 Through faith we understand that the 
worlds were framed by the word of God, 
so that things which are seen were not 
made of things which do appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more 
excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he 
obtained witness that he was righteous, 
God testifying of his gifts : and by it he 
being dead yet speaketh. 

5 By faith Enoch was translated that he 
should not see death ; and was not found, 
because God had translated him : for 
before his translation he had this testi- 
mony, that he pleased God. 

6 But without faith it is impossible to 
please him : for he that cometh to God 
must believe that he is, and tlmt he is a 
rewarder of them that diligently seek 
him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned of God 
of things not seen as yet, moved with 
fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his 
house ; by the which he condemned the 
world, and became heir of the righteous- 
ness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he was call- 
ed v to go out into a place which he should 
after receive for* an inheritance, obeyed ; 
and he went out, not knowing whither 
he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the land of 
promise, as in a strange country, dwell- 



11. in the fathers of old. 

ing in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, 
the heirs with him of the same promise : 

10 For he looked for a city which hath 
foundations, whose builder and maker is 
God. 

11 Through faith also Sarah herself 
received strength to conceive seed, and 
was delivered of a child when she was 
past age, because she judged him faithful 
who had promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there even of one, 
and him as good as dead, so many as the 
stars of the sky in multitude, and as the 
sand which is by the sea shore innumer- 
able. 

13 These all died in faith, not having 
received the promises, but having seen 
them afar off, and were persuaded of 
them, and embraced them, and confessed 
that they were strangers and pilgrims on 
the earth. 

14 For they that say such things declare 
plainly that they seek a country. 

15 And truly, if they had been mindful 
of that country from whence they came 
out, they might have had opportunity to 
have returned. 

16 But now they desire a better country, 
that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is 
not ashamed to be called their God: for 
he hath prepared for them a city. 

17 By faith Abraham, when he was 
tried, offered up Isaac : and he that had 
received the promises offered up his only 
begotten son, 

18 Of whom it was said, That in Isaac 
shall thy seed be called : 

19 Accounting that God was able to 
raise him up, even from the dead.; from 
whence also he received him in a figure. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and 
Esau concerning things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dy- 
ing, blessed both the sons of Joseph ; and 
worshipped, leaning upon the top of his 
staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he died, made 
mention of the departing of the children 
of Israel ; and gave commandment con- 
cerning his bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when he was born, 
was hid three months of his parents, 
because they saw he was a proper child ; 
and they were not afraid of the king's 
commandment. • 

24 By faith Moses, when he was come 

287 



Fruits of faith. 



HEBREWS, 12. 



The benefit of 



to years, refused to be called the son of 
Pharaoh's daughter; 

25 Choosing rather to suffer affliction 
with the people of God, than to enjoy 
the pleasures of sin for a season ; 

26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ 
greater riches than the treasures in 
Egypt: for he had respect unto the 
recompense of the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fear- 
ing the wrath of the king : for he endur- 
ed, as seeing him who is invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the passover, 
and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that 
destroyed the firstborn should touch 
them. 

29 By faith they passed through the 
Red sea as by dry land : which the 
Egyptians assaying to do were drowned. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell 
down, after they were compassed about 
seven days. 

, 31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished 
not with them that believed not, when 

'she had received the spies with peace. 

\ 32 And what shall I more say ? for the 
time would fail me to tell of Gideon, and 
of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jeph- 

1 thah ; of David also, and Samuel, and 
of the prophets : 

33 Who through faith subdued king- 
doms, wrought righteousness, obtained 
promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 

34 Quenched the violence of fire, es- 
caped the edge of the sword, out of weak- 
ness were made strong, waxed valiant in 
fight, turned to flight the armies of the 
aliens. 

35 Women received their dead raised to 
life again : and others were tortured, not 
accepting deliverance; that they might 
obtain a better resurrection : 

36 And others had trial of cruel mock- 
ings and scourgings, yea, moreover of 
bonds and imprisonment : 

37 They were stoned, they were sawn 
asunder, were tempted, were slain with 
the sword : they wandered about in 
sheepskins and goatskins; being desti- 
tute, afflicted, tormented; 

38 Of whom the world was not worthy : 
they wandered in deserts, and in mount- 
ains, and in dens and caves of the earth. 

39 And these all, having obtained a 
good report through faith, received not 
the promise: 

238 



40 God having provided some better 
thing for us, that they without us should 
not be made perfect. 

CHAPTER 12. 

1 An exhortation to constant faith, patinice, and 
godliness. 22 A commendation of the new testa' 
ment above the old. 

WHEREFORE, seeing we also are 
compassed about with so great a 
cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every 
weight, and the sin which doth so easily 
beset us, and let us run with patience the 
race that is set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus the author and 
finisher of our faith ; who for the joy 
that was set before him endured the 
cross, despising the shame, and is set 
down at the right hand of the throne 
of God. 

3 For consider him that endured such 
contradiction of sinners against himself, 
lest ye be wearied and faint in your 
minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, 
striving against sin. 

5 And ye have forgotten the exhorta- 
tion which speaketh unto you as unto 
children, My son, despise not thou the 
chastening of the Lord, nor faint when 
thou art rebuked of him : 

6 For whom the Lord loveth he chas- 
teneth, and . scourgeth every son whom 
he receiveth. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth 
with you as with sons ; for what son is 
he whom the father chastenethnot ? 

8 But if ye be without chastisement, 
whereof all are partakers, then are ye 
bastards, and not sons. 

9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of 
our flesh which corrected us, and we 
gave them reverence : shall we not much 
rather be in subjection unto the Father 
of spirits, and live ? 

10 For they verily for a few days chas- 
tened us after their own pleasure ; but he 
for our profit, that we might be partakers 
of his holiness. 

11 Now no chastening for the present 
seemeth to be joyous, but grievous : 
nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the 
peaceable fruit of righteousness unto 
them which are exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore lift up the hands which 
hang down, and the feeble knees ; 

13 And make straight paths for your 



God's chastisements. 



HEBREWS, 13. 



'Divers exlwrtations. 



feet, lest that which is lame be turned out 
of the way ; but let it rather be healed. 

14 Follow peace with all men, and holi- 
ness, without which no man shall see 
the Lord : 

15 Looking diligently lest any man fail 
of the grace of God ; lest any root of 
bitterness springing up trouble you, and 
thereby many be defiled ; 

16 Lest there be any fornicator, or pro- 
fane person, as Esau, who for one morsel 
of meat sold his birthright. 

17 For ye know how that afterward, 
when he would have inherited the bless- 
ing, he was rejected : for he found no 
place of repentance, though he sought it 
carefully with tears. 

18 For ye are not come unto the mount 
that might be touched, and that burned 
with fire, nor unto blackness, and dark- 
ness, and tempest, 

19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the 
voice of words ; which voice they that 
heard entreated that the word should not 
be spoken to them any more : 

20 < (For they could not endure that 
which was commanded, And if so much 
as a beast touch the mountain, it shall 
be stoned, or thrust through with a dart : 

21 And so terrible was the sight, that 
Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 
quake :) 

22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, 
and unto the city of the living Goo\, the 
heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumer- 
able company of angels, 

23 To the general assembly and church 
of the firstborn, which are written in 
heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and 
to the spirits of just men made perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the mediator of the 
new covenant, and to the blood of sprink- 
ling, that speaketh better things than 
that of Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him that 
speaketh : for if they escaped not who 
refused him that spake on earth, much 
more shall not we escape, if we turn away 
from him that speaketh from heaven : 

26 Whose voice then shook the earth : 
but now he hath promised, saying, Yet 
once more I shake not the earth only, 
but also heaven. 

27 And this word, Yet once more, signi- 
fieth the removing of those things that 
are shaken, as of things that are made, 



that those things which cannot be shaken 
may remain. 

28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom 
which cannot be moved, let us have 
grace, whereby we may serve God ac- 
ceptably with reverence and godly fear : 

29 For our God is a consuming fire. 

CHAPTER 13. 

1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to honest life, 
5 to avoid covetousness, 7 to regard God's preach- 
ers, 9 to take heed of strange doctrines, 10 to confess 
Christ, 16 to give alms, 17 to obey governors, 18 to 
pray for the apostle. 20 The conclusion. 

LET brotherly love continue. 
i 2 Be not forgetful to entertain 
strangers: for thereby some have enter- 
tained angels unawares. 

3 Remember them that are in bonds, as 
bound with them ; and them which suf- 
fer adversity, as being yourselves also in 
the body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in all, and 
the bed undefiled: but whoremongers 
and adulterers God will judge. 

5 Let your conversation be without covet- 
ousness ; and b$ content with such things 
as ye have : for he hath said, I will never 
leave thee, nor forsake thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord 
is my helper, and I will not fear what 
man shall do unto me. 

7 Remember them which have the rule 
over you, who have spoken unto you the 
word of God : whose faith follow, con- 
sidering the end of their conversation. 

8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and 
to day, and for ever. 

9 Be not carried about with divers and 
strange doctrines : for it is a good thing 
that the heart be established with grace ; 
not with meats, which have not profited 
them that have been occupied therein. 

10 We have an altar, whereof they have 
no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. 

11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose 
blood is brought into the sanctuary by 
the high priest for sin, are burned with- 
out the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might 
sanctify the people with his own blood, 
suffered without the gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore unto him 
without the camp, bearing his reproach. 

14 For here have we no continuing city, 
but we seek one to come. 

15 By him therefore let us offer the 
sacrifice of praise to God continually, 

239 



Divers exhortations. 



JAMES, 1. 



The conclusion. 



that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks 
to his name. 

16 But to do good and to communicate 
forget not : for with such sacrifices God 
is well pleased. 

17 Obey them that have the rule over 
you, and submit yourselves : for they 
watch for your souls, as they that must 
give account, that they may do it with 
joy, and not with grief : for that is un- 
profitable for you. 

18 Pray for us : for we trust we have a 
good conscience, in all things willing to 
live honestly. 

19 But I beseech you the rather to do 
this, that I may be restored to you the 
sooner. 

20 Now the God of peace, that brought 
again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that 



great Shepherd of the sheep, through the 
blood of the everlasting covenant, 

21 Make you perfect in every good 
work to do his will, working in you that 
which is well pleasing in his sight, 
through Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer 
the word of exhortation : for I have writ- 
ten a letter unto you in few words. 

23 Know ye that our brother Timothy 
is set at liberty ; with whom, if he come 
shortly, I will see you. 

24 Salute all them that have the rule 
over you, and all the saints. They of 
Italy salute you. 

25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 

If Written to the Hebrews from Italy 
by Timothy. 



1HE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



JAMES. 



CHAPTER 1. 



1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to ask patience 
of God, 13 and in our trials not to impute our weak- 
ness, or si?is, unto him, 19 but rather to hearken to 
the word, to meditate in it, and to do thereafter. 
26 Otherwise men may seem, but never be truly 
religious. 

JAMES, a servant of God and of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve 
tribes which are scattered abroad, greet- 
ing. 

2 My brethren, count it all joy when 
ye fall into divers temptations; 

3 Knowing this, that the trying of your 
faith worketh patience. 

4 But let patience have her perfect 
work, that ye may be perfect and entire, 
wanting nothing. 

5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God, that giveth to all men liber- 
ally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall be 
given him. 

6 But let him ask in faith, nothing 
wavering: for he that wavereth is like 
a wave of the sea driven with the wind 
and tossed. 

7 For let not that man think that he 
shall receive any thing of the Lord. 

8 A doubleminded man is unstable in 
all his ways. 

240 



9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice 
in that he is exalted : 

10 But the rich, in that he is made low : 
because as the flower of the grass he 
shall pass away. 

11 For the sun is no sooner risen with 
a burning heat, but it withereth the 
grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and 
the grace of the fashion of it perisheth : 
so also shall the rich man fade away in 
his ways. 

12 Blessed is the man that endureth 
temptation : for when he is tried, he 
shall receive the crown of life, which 
the Lord hath promised to them that 
love him. 

13- Let no man say when he is tempted, 
I am tempted of God : for God cannot 
be tempted with evil, neither tempteth 
he any man: 

14 But every man is tempted, when he 
is drawn away of his own lust, and en- 
ticed. 

15 Then when lust hath conceived, it 
bringeth forth sin; and sin, when it is 
finished, bringeth forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 

17 Every good gift and every perfect 
gift is from above, and cometh down 



The poor are not 



JAMES, 2. 



to be despised. 



from the Father of lights, with whom is 
no variableness, neither shadow of turn- 
ing, y 

e 18 Of his own will begat he us with the 
word of truth, that we should be a kind 
of firstfruits of his creatures. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let 
every man be swift to hear, slow to 
speak, slow to wrath: 

20 For the wrath of man worketh not 
the righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and 
superfluity of naughtiness, and receive 
with meekness the engrafted word, 
which is able to save your souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the word, and 
not hearers only, deceiving your own 
selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of the word, 
and not a doer, he is like unto a man 
beholding his natural face in a glass: 

24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth 
his way, and straightway f orgetteth what 
manner of man he was. 

25 But whoso looketh into the perfect 
law of liberty, and continueth therein, he 
being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer 
of the work, this man shall be blessed in 
his deed. 

26 If any man among you seem to be 
religious, and bridieth not his tongue, 
but deceiveth his own heart, this man's 
religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undented before 
God and the Father is this, To visit the 
fatherless and widows in their affliction, 
and to keep himself unspotted from the 
world. 

CHAPTER 2. 



1 It is not agreeable to Christian profession to regard 
the rich, and to despise the poor brethren: 13 rather 
' we are to be loving, and merciful: 14 and not to 
boast of faith whm^e no deeds are, 17 which is but a 
dead faith, 19 the faith of devils, 21 not of Abraham, 
25 and Rahab. 

MY brethren, have not the faith of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord 
of glory, with respect of persons. 

2 For if there come unto your assembly 
a man with a gold ring, in goodly ap- 
parel, and there come in also a poor man 
in vile raiment ; 

3 And ye have respect to him that 
weareth the gay clothing, and say unto 
him, Sit thou here in a good place ; and 
say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit 
here under my footstool : 



4 Are ye not jbhen partial in yourselves, 
and are become judges of evil thoughts ? 

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath 
not God chosen the poor of this world 
rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom 
which he hath promised to them that 
love him ? 

6 But ye have despised the poor. Do 
not rich men oppress you, and draw you 
before the judgment seats ? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy 
name by the which ye are called ? 

8 If ye fulfil the royal law according 
to the Scripture, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself, ye do well: 

9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye 
commit sin, and are convinced of the 
law as transgressors. 

10 For whosoever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet offend in one point, he is 
guilty of all. 

11 For he that said, Do not commit 
adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now 
if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou 
kill, thou art become a transgressor of 
the law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that 
shall be judged by the law of liberty. 

13 For he shall have judgment without 
mercy, that hath shewed no mercy ; and 
mercy rejoiceth against judgment, -t - 

14 What doth it profit, my brethren, 
though a man say he hath faith, and 
have not works ? can faith save him ? 

15 If a brother or sister be naked, and 
destitute of daily food, 

16 And one of you say unto them, 
Depart in peace, be ye warmed and 
filled; notwithstanding ye give them 
not those things which are needful to 
the body ; Avhat doth it profit ? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, 
is dead, being alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, 
and I have works : shew me thy faith 
without thy works, and I will shew thee 
my faith by my works. 

19 Thou believest that there is one God; 
thou doest well : the devils also believe, 
and tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
that faith without works is dead ? 

21 Was not Abraham our father justified 
by works, when he had offered Isaac his 
son upon the altar ? 

22 Seest thou how faith wrought with 

241 



The difficulty and duty 



JAMES, 3. 



of governing the tongue. 



his works , and by works .was faith made 
perfect ? 

23 And the Scripture was fulfilled which 
saith, Abraham believed God, and it was 

' imputed unto him for righteousness : and 
he was called the Friend of God. 

24 Ye see then how that by works a 
man is justified, and not by faith only. 

25 Likewise also was not Rahab the 
harlot justified by works, when she had 
received the messengers, and had sent 
them out another way ? 

26 For as the body without the spirit 
is dead, so faith without works is dead 
also. ^ 

CHAPTER 3. 

% We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove others : 
5 but rather to bridle the tongue, a little member, 
but a povjerful instrument of much good, and great 
harm. 13 'They who be truly wise be mild, and 
peaceable, without envying, and ' 



MY brethren, be not many masters, 
knowing that we shall receive the 
greater condemnation. 

2 For in many things we offend all. If 
any man offend not in word, the same is 
a perfect man, and able also to bridle the 
whole body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' 
mouths, that they may obey us ; and we 
turn about their whole body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which though 
they be so great, and are driven of fierce 
winds, yet are they turned about with a 
very small helm, whithersoever the gov- 
ernor listeth. 

5 Even so the tongue is a little mem- 
ber, and boasteth great things. Behold, 
how great a matter a little fire kindleth ! 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of 
iniquity: so is the tongue among our 
members, that it defileth the whole body, 
and setteth on fire the course of nature ; 
and it is set on fire of hell. 

7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, 
and of serpents, and of things in the sea, 
is tamed, and hath been tamed of man- 
kind: 

8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it 
is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, even the 
Father; and therewith curse we men, 
which are made after the similitude of 
God. 

10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth 
blessing and cursing. My brethren, these 
things ought not so to be. 

242 



11 Doth a fountain send forth at the 
same place sweet water and bitter? 

12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear 
olive berries ? either a vine, figs ? so can no* 
fountain both yield salt water and fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and endued with 
knowledge among you ? let him shew 
out of a good conversation his works 
with meekness of wisdom. 

14 But if ye have bitter envying and 
strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie 
not against the truth. 

15 This wisdom descendeth not from 
above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 

16 For where envying and strife is, 
there is confusion and every evil work. 

V 17 But the wisdom that is from above 
is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and 
easy to be entreated, full of mercy and 
good fruits, without partiality, and with- 
out hypocrisy. 

18 And the fruit of righteousness is 
sown in peace of them that make peace. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 We are to strive against covetousness, 4 ntemper- 
ance, 5 prida, 11 detraction, and rash judgment of 
others : 13 and not to be confident in the good suc- 
cess of worldly business, but mindful ever of the 
uncertainty of this life, to commit ourselves and 
all our affairs to God's providence. 

FROM whence come wars and fight- 
ings among you ? come they not 
hence, even of your lusts that war in 
your members? 

2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and 
desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye 
fight and war, yet ye have not, because 
ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye 
ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon 
your lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know 
ye not that the friendship of the world 
is enmity with God ? whosoever there- 
fore will be a friend of the world is the 
enemy of God. 

5 Do ye think that the Scripture saith 
in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us 
lusteth to envy ? 

6 But he giveth more grace. Where- 
fore he saith, God resisteth the proud, 
but giveth grace unto the humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. 
Resist the devil, and he will fie' 1 from 
you. 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw 
nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sin- 



Wicked rich 



JAMES, 5. 



men threatened* 



ners ; and purify your hearts, ye double- 
minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : 
let your laughter be turned to mourn- 
ing, and your joy to heaviness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the sight of 
the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 

11 Speak not evil one of another, breth- 
ren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, 
and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of 
the law, and judgeth the law : but if thou 
judge the law, thou art not a doer of 
the law, but a judge. 

12 There is one lawgiver, who is able 
to save and to destroy: who art thou 
that judgest another? 

13 Go to now, ye that say, To day or 
to morrow we will go into such a city, 
and continue there a year, and buy and 
sell, and get gain : 

14 Whereas ye know not what shall be 
on the morrow. For what is your life ? 
It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a 
little time, and then vanisheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord 
will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings : 
all such rejoicing is evil. 

17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do 
good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 Wicked rich men are to fear GocVs vengeance. 7 
We ought to be patient in afflictions, after the ex- 
ample of the prophets, and Job : 12 to forbear 
swearing, 13 to pray in adversity, to sing in pros- 
perity : 16 to acknowledge mutually our several 
faults, to pray one for another, 19 and to reduce 
a straying brother to the truth. 

f^\ O to now, ye rich men, weep and 
vT howl for your miseries that shall 
come upon you. 

2 Your riches are corrupted, and your 
garments are motheaten. 

3 Your gold and silver is cankered ; and 
the rust of them shall be a witness against 
you, and shall eat your flesh as it were 
fire. Ye have heaped treasure together 
for the last days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who 
have reaped down your fields, which is 
of you kept back by fraud, crieth : and 
the cries of them which have reaped are 
entered into the ears of the Lord of 
Sabaoth. ^ 

5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, 
and been wanton ; ye have nourished 
your hearts, as in a "day of slaughter. 



6 Ye have condemned and killed the 
just ; and he doth not resist you. 

7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto 
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the 
husbandman waiteth for the precious 
fruit of the earth, and hath long patience 
for it, until he receive the early and lat- 
ter rain. 

8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your 
hearts : for the coming of the Lord 
draweth nigh. 

9 Grudge not one against another, breth- 
ren, lest ye be condemned : behold, the 
judge standeth before the door. 

. 10 Take, my brethren, the pro"phets, 
who have spoken in the name of the 
Lord, for an example of suffering afflie- " 
tion, and of patience. 

11 Behold, we count them happy which 
endure.' Ye have heard of the patience 
of Job, and have seen the end of the^ 
Lord ; that the Lord is very pitiful, and* 
of tender mercy. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, 
swear not, neither by heaven,* neither by. 
the earth, neither by any other oath : bufcv 
let your yea be yea ; and your nay, nay ;' 
lest ye fall into condemnation. 

13 Is any among you afflicted ? let him 
pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms. 

14 Is any sick among you ? let'lnni call 
for the elders of the church ; and let them 
pray over him, anointing him with oil in 
the name of the Lord : 

15 And the prayer of faith shall save 
the sick, and the Lord shall raise him 
up ; and if he have committed sins, they 
shall be forgiven him. 

16 Confess your faults one to another, 
and pray one for another, that ye may 
be healed. The effectual fervent prayer 
of a righteous man availeth much. 

17 Elias was a man subject to like pas- 
sions as we are, and he prayed earnestly 
that it might not rain : and it rained not 
on the earth by the space of three years 
and six months. 

18 And he prayed again, and the heaven 
gave rain, and the earth brought forth 
her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any of you do err from 
the truth, and one convert him ; 

20 Let him know, that he which con- 
verteth the sinner from the error of his 
way shall save a soul from death, and 
shall hide a multitude of sins. 

243 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OP 



PETER. 



CHAPTER 1. 



% He blessetk God for his manifold spiritual graces : 
10 shewing that the salvation in Christ is no news, 
but a thing prophesied of old : 13 and exhorteth 
them accordingly to a godly conversation, foras- 
much as they are now born anew by the word 
of God. 

PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
the strangers scattered throughout 
Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 
Bithynia, 

2 Elect according to the foreknowledge 
of God the Father, through sanctiflcation 
of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprink- 
ling of the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace 
unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which according to 
his abundant mercy hath begotten us 
again unto a lively hope by the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ from, the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and 
undefiled, and that fadeth not away, re- 
served in heaven for you, 

5 Who are kept by the power of God 
through faith unto salvation ready to be 
revealed in the last time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
now for a season, if need be, ye are in 
heaviness through manifold temptations: 

7 That the trial of your faith, being 
much more precious than of gold that 
perisheth, though it be tried with fire, 
might be found unto praise and honour 
and glory at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ: 

8 Whom having not seen, ye love; in 
whom, though now ye see him not, yet 
believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeak- 
able and full of glory: 

9 Receiving the end of your faith, even 
the salvation of your souls. 

10 Of which salvation the prophets 
have inquired and searched diligently, 
who prophesied of the grace that should 
come unto you : 

11 Searching what, or what manner of 
time the Spirit of Christ which was in 
them did signify, when it testified be- 
forehand the sufferings of Christ, and 
the glory that should follow. 

244 



12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not 
unto themselves, but unto us they did 
minister the things, which are now re- 
ported unto you by them that have 
preached the gospel unto you with the 
Holy Ghost sent down from heaven ; 
which things the angels desire to look 
into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your 
mind, be sober, and hope to the end for 
the grace that is to be brought unto you 
at the revelation of Jesus Christ ; 

14 As obedient children, not fashioning 
yourselves according to the former lusts 
in your ignorance : 

15 But as he which hath called you is 
holy, so be ye holy in all manner of con- 
versation ; 

16 Because it is written, Be ye holy; 
for I am holy. 

17 And if ye call on the Father, who 
without respect of persons judgeth ac- 
cording to every man's work, pass the 
time of your sojourning here in fear: 

18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were 
not redeemed with corruptible things, as 
silver and gold, from your vain conver- 
sation received by tradition from your 
fathers ; 

19 But with the precious blood of Christ, 
as of a lamb without blemish and with- 
out spot : 

20 Who verily was foreordained before 
the foundation of the world, but was 
manifest in these last times for you, 

21 Who by him do believe in God, that 
raised him \ip from the dead, and gave 
him glory; that your faith and hope 
might be in God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified your souls 
in obeying the truth through the Spirit 
unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see 
that ye love one another with a pure 
heart fervently: 

23 Being born again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, by the word 
of God, which liveth and abideth for 
ever. 

24 For all flesh is as grass, and all the 
glory of man as the flower of grass. The 



Uhrist the foundation. 



I. PETER, 3. 



Duty of servants. 



grass withereth, and the flower thereof 
falleth away: 

25 But the word of the Lord endureth 
for ever. And this is the word which 
by the gospel is preached unto you. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 He dehorteth them from the breach of charity : 4 
shewing that Christ is the foundation whereupon 
they are built. 11 He beseecheth them also to ab- 
stain from fleshly hists, 13 to be obedient to magis- 
trates, 18 and teacheth servants how to obey their 
masters, 20 patiently suffering for well doing, 
after the example of Christ. 

WHEREFORE laying aside all mal- 
ice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, 
and envies, and all evil speakings, 

2 As newborn babes, desire the sincere 
milk of the word, that ye may grow 
thereby : 

3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord 
is gracious. 

4 To vl'.om coming, as unto a living 
stone, disallowed indeed of men, but 
chosen of God, and precious, 

5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up 
a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to 
offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable 
to God by Jesus Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is contained in the 
Scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief 
corner stone, elect, precious : and he that 
believeth on him shall not be con- 
founded. 

7 Unto you therefore which believe he 
is precious: but unto them which be 
disobedient, the stone which the builders 
disallowed, the same is made the head 
of the corner, 

8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock 
of offence, even to them which stumble at 
the word, being disobedient : whereunto 
also they were appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen generation, a 
royal priesthood, a holy nation, a pecu- 
liar people ; that ye should shew forth 
the praises of him who hath called you 
out of darkness into his marvellous light: 

10 Which in time past were not a people, 
but are now the people of God : which 
had not obtained mercy, but now have 
obtained mercy. 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as 
strangers and pilgrims, abstain from 
fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ; 

12 Having your conversation honest 
among the Gentiles : that, whereas they 
speak against you as evil doers, they may 



by your good works, which they shall 
behold, glorify God in the day of visita- 
tion. 

1 3 Submit yourselves to every ordinance 
of man for the Lord's sake : whether it 
be to the king, as supreme ; 

14 Or unto governors, as unto them 
that are sent by him for the punishment 
of evil doers, and for the praise of them 
that do well. 

15 For so is the will of God, that witl> 
well doing ye may put to silence the 
ignorance of foolish men: 

16 As free, and not using your liberty 
for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the 
servants of God. 

17 Honour all men. Love the brother- 
hood. Fear God. Honour the king. 

18 Servants, be subject to your masters 
with all fear ; not only to the good and 
gentle, but also to the fro ward. 

19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for 
conscience toward God endure grief, suf- 
fering wrongfully. 

20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be 
buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it 
patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and 
suffer /6>r it, ye take it patiently, this is 
acceptable with God. 

21 For even hereunto were ye called : 
because Christ also suffered for us, leav- 
ing us an example, that ye should follow 
his steps : 

22 Who did no sin, neither was guile 
found in his mouth : 

23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled 
not again ; when he suffered, he threat- 
ened not ; but committed himself to hira 
that judgeth righteously : 

24 Who his own self bare our sins it 
his own body on the tree, that we, bein^ 
dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
ness : by whose stripes ye were healed. 

25 For ye were as sheep going astray ; 
but are now returned unto the Shepherd 
and Bishop of your souls. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 He teacheth the duty of wives and husbands to 
each other, 8 exhorting all men to unity and love, 
14 and to suffer persecution. 19 He declareth also 
the benefits of Christ toward the old world. 

LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in subjection 
J to your own husbands ; that, if any 
obey not the word, they also may with- 
out the word be won by the conversation 
of the wives ; 

245 



An exTiortation to 



I. PETER, 4. 



cease from sin. 



2 While they behold your chaste con- 
versation coupled with fear. 

3 Whose adorning, let it not be that 
outward adorning of plaiting the hair, 
"and of wearing of gold, or of putting 
on of apparel ; 

4 But let it be the hidden man of the 
heart, in thet which is not corruptible, 
even the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which is in the sight of God of 
great price. 

5 For after this manner in the old time 
the holy women also, who trusted in 
God, adorned themselves, being in sub- 
jection unto their own husbands: 

6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, call- 
ing him lord : whose daughters ye are, 
as long as ye do well, and are not afraid 
with any amazement. 

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with 
tliem according to knowledge, giving 
honour unto the wife, as. unto the weak- 
er vessel, and as being heirs together of 
the grace of life ; that your prayers be 
not hindered. 

8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having 
compassion one of another; love as 
brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: 

9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing 
for railing: but contrariwise blessing; 
knowing that ye are thereunto called, 
that ye should inherit a blessing. 

10 For he that will love life, and see 
good days, let him refrain his tongue from 
evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: 

11 Let him eschew evil, and do good ; 
let him seek peace, and ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord are over 
the righteous, and his ears are open unto 
their prayers : but the face of the Lord 
is against them that do evil. 

13 And who is he that will harm you, if 
ye be followers of that which is good ? 

14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness' 
sake, happy are ye : and be not afraid of 
their terror, neither be troubled ; 

15 But sanctify the Lord God in your 
hearts : and be ready always to give an 
answer to every man that asketh you a 
reason of the hope that is in you, with 
meekness and fear: 

16 Having a good conscience; that, 
whereas they speak evil of you, as of evil 
doers, they may be ashamed that falsely 
accuse your good conversation in Christ. 

17 For it is better, if the will of God be 

246 



so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for 
evil doing. 

18 For Christ also hath once suffered for 
sins, the just for the unjust, that he might 
bring us to God, being put to death in the 
flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : 

19 By which also he went and preached 
unto the spirits in prison ; 

20 Which sometime were disobedient, 
when once the longsuffering of God 
waited in the days of Noah, while the 
ark was a preparing, wherein few, that 
is, eight souls were saved by water. 

21 The like figure whereunto even bap- 
tism doth also now save us, (not the put- 
ting away of the filth of the flesh, but the 
answer of a good conscience toward God,) 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ : 

22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on 
the right hand of God; angels and au- 
thorities and powers being made subject 
unto him. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin by the example 
of Christ, and the consideration of the general end 
that now approacheth: 12 and comforteth them 
against persecution. 

FORASMUCH then as Christ hath 
suffered for us in the flesh, arm 
yourselves likewise with the same mind : 
for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath 
ceased from sin ; 

2 That he no longer should live the rest 
of Ms time in the flesh to the lusts of 
men, but to the will of God. 

3 For the time past of our life may suf- 
fice us to have wrought the will of the 
Gentiles, when we walked in lascivious- 
ness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, 
banquetings, and abominable idolatries: 

4 Wherein they think it strange that ye 
run not with them to the same excess of 
riot, speaking evil of you : 

5 Who shall give account to him that 
is ready to judge the quick and the 
dead. 

6 For, for this cause was the gospel 
preached also to them that are dead, that 
they might be judged according to men 
in the flesh, but live according to God in 
the spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is at hand : 
be ye therefore sober, and watch unto 
prayer. 

8 And above all things have fervent 
charity among yourselves: for charity 
shall cover the multitude of sins. 



The apostle exhorteth 



I. PETER, 5. 



to several duties. 



9 Use hospitality one to another with- 
out grudging. 

10 As every man hath received the gift, 
even so minister the same one to another, 
as good stewards of the manifold grace 
of God. 

11 If any man speak, let him speak as the 
oracles of God ; if any man minister, let him 
do it as of the ability which God giveth ; 
that God in all things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ : to whom be praise 
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange con- 
cerning the fiery trial which is to try you, 
as though some strange' thing happened 
unto you : 

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are par- 
takers of Christ's sufferings ; that, when 
his glory shall be revealed, ye may be 
glad also with exceeding joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the name of 
Christ, happy are ye; for the Spirit of 
glory and of God resteth upon you : on 
their part he is evil spoken of, but on 
your part he is glorified. 

15 But let none of you suffer as a mur- 
derer, or as a thief, or as an evil doer, or 
as a busybody in other men's matters. 

16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, 
let him not be ashamed ; but let him glo- 
rify God on this behalf. 

17 For the time is come that judgment 
must begin at the house of God : and if it 
first begin at us, what shall the end be of 
them that obey not the gospel of God ? 

18 And if the righteous scarcely be 
saved, where shall the ungodly and the 
sinner appear? 

19 Wherefore, let them that suffer ac- 
cording to the will of God commit the 
keeping of their souls to him in well 
doing, as unto a faithful Creator. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 He exhorteth the elders to feed their flocks, 5 the 
younger to obey, 8 and all to be sober, watchful, 
and constant in the faith : 9 to resist the cruel 
adversary the devil. • 

THE elders which are among you I 
exhort, who am also an elder, and a 



witness of the sufferings of Christ, and 
also a partaker of the glory that shall be 
revealed : 

2 Feed the flock of God which is among 
you, taking the oversight thereof, not by 
constraint, but willingly ; not for filthy 
lucre, but of a ready mind; 

3 Neither as being lords over God's 
heritage, but being ensamples to the 
flock. 

4 And when the chief Shepherd shall 
appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory 
that fadeth not away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, submit your- 
selves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be 
subject one to another, and be clothed 
with humility: for God resisteth the 
proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 

6 Humble yourselves therefore under 
the mighty hand of God, that he may 
exalt you in due time: 

7 Casting all your care upon him ; for 
he careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because your 
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
walketh about, seeking whom he may 
devour : 

9 Whom resist steadfast in the faith, 
knowing that the same afflictions are ac- 
complished in your brethren that are in 
the world. 

10 But the God of all grace, who hath 
called us unto his eternal glory by Christ 
Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, 
make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
settle you. 

11 To him be glory and dominion for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto 
you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, 
exhorting, and testifying that this is the 
true grace of God wherein ye stand. 

13 The church that is at Babylon, elected 
together with you, saluteth you ; and so 
doth Marcus my son. 

14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of 
charity. Peace be with you all that are 
in Christ Jesus. Amen. 

247 



THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OP 

PETER. 



CHAPTER 1. 

1 Confirming them in hope of the increase of God's 
graces, 5 he exhorteth them, by faith, and good 
works, to make their calling sure: 12 whereof he is 
careful to remember them, knowing that his death 
is at hand: 16 and icarneth them to be constant in 
the faith of Christ, who is the true Son of God, by the 
eyewitness of the apostles beholding his majesty, 
and by the testimony of the Father, and theprophets. 

SIMON Peter, a servant and an apos- 
tle of Jesus Christ, to them that have 
obtained like precious faith with us 
through the righteousness of God and 
our Saviour Jesus Christ : 

2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto 
.you through the knowledge of God, and 

of Jesus our Lord, 

3 According as his divine power hath 
given unto us all things that pertain unto 
life and godliness, through the knowledge 
of him that hath called us to glory and 
virtue : 

4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding 
great and precious promises ; that by 
these ye might be partakers of the divine 
nature, having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lust. 

5 And besides this, giving all diligence, 
add to your faith virtue ; and to virtue, 
knowledge ; 

6 And to knowledge, temperance ; and 
to temperance, patience ; and to patience, 
godliness ; 

7 And to godliness, brotherly kindness ; 
and to brotherly kindness, charity. 

8 For if these things be in you, and 
abound, they make you that ye shall nei- 
ther be barren nor unfruitful in the knowl- 
edge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these things is 
blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath 
forgotten that he was purged from his 
old sins. 

10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give 
diligence to make your calling and elec- 
tion sure : for if ye do these things, ye 
shall never fall: 

11 For so an entrance shall be minister- 
ed unto you abundantly into the ever- 
lasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to 

248 



put you always in remembrance of these 
things, though ye know them, and be 
established in the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am 
in this tabernacle, to stir you up by put' 
ting you in remembrance ; 

14 Knowing that shortly I must put off 
this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus 
Christ hath shewed me. 

15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye 
may be able after my decease to have 
these things always in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed cunningly 
devised fables, when we made known 
unto you the power and coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses 
of his majesty. 

17 For he received from God the Father 
honour and glory, when there came such 
a voice to him from the excellent glory, 
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. 

18 And this voice which came from 
heaven we heard, when we were with 
him in the holy mount. 

19 We have also a more sure word of 
prophecy ; whereunto ye do well that ye 
take heed, as unto a light that shineth in 
a dark place, until the day dawn, and 
the daystar arise in your hearts : 

20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy 
of the Scripture is of any private inter- 
pretation. 

21 For the prophecy came not in old 
time by the will of man : but holy men 
of God spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 He foretelleth them of false teachers, shewing the 
impiety and punishment both of them and their fol- 
lowers : 7 from which the godly shall be delivered, 
as Lot was out of Sodom : 10 and more fully de- 
scribeth the manners of those profane and blas- 
phemous seducers, whereby they may be the better 
known, and avoided. 

BUT there were false prophets also 
among the people, even as there shall 
be false teachers among you, who privily 
shall bring in damnable heresies, even 
denying the Lord that bought them, and 
bring upon themselves swift destruction. 
2 And many shall follow their perni- 



FbUse teachers and 



n. PETER, 3. 



their manners descried. 



cious ways ; by reason of whom the way 
of truth shall be evil spoken of. 

3 And through covetousness shall they 
with feigned words make merchandise 
of you : whose judgment now of a long 
time lingereth not. and their damnation 
slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not the angels that 
sinned, but cast them down to hell, and 
delivered them into chains of darkness, 
to be reserved unto judgment; 

5 And spared not the old world, but 
saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher 
of righteousness, bringing in the flood 
upon the world of the ungodly; 

6 And turning the cities of Sodom and 
Gomorrah into ashes condemned them 
with an overthrow, making them an 
ensample unto those that after should 
live ungodly; 

7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with 
the filthy conversation of the wicked: 

8 (For that righteous man dwelling 
among them, in seeing and hearing, 
vexed his righteous soul from day to 
day with their unlawful deeds:) 

9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the 
godly out of temptation, and to reserve 
the unjust unto the day of judgment to 
be punished : 

10 But chiefly them that walk after the 
flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and de- 
spise government. Presumptuous are 
they, self willed, they are not afraid to 
speak evil- of dignities. 

11 Whereas angels, which are greater 
in. power and might, bring not railing 
accusation against them before the Lord. 

12 But these, as natural brute beasts 
made to be taken and destroyed, speak 
evil of the things that they understand 
not; and shall utterly perish in their 
own corruption; 

13 And shall receive the reward of un- 
righteousness, as they that count it pleas- 
ure to riot in the daytime. Spots they 
are and blemishes, sporting themselves 
with their own deceivings while they 
feast with you; 

14 Having eyes full of adultery, and 
that cannot cease from sin ; beguiling 
unstable souls: a heart they have exer- 
cised with covetous practices ; cursed 
children : 

15 Which nave forsaken the right way, 
and are gone astray, following the way 



of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved 
the wages of unrighteousness; 

16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: 
the dumb ass speaking with man's voice 
forbade the madness of the prophet. 

17 These are wells without water, clouds 
that are carried with a tempest; to whom 
the mist of darkness is reserved for ever. 

28 For when they speak great swelling 
words of vanity, they allure through tho 
lusts of the flesh, through much wanton- 
ness, those that were clean escaped from 
them who live in error. 

19 While they promise them liberty, 
they themselves are the servants of cor- 
ruption: for of whom a man is overcome, 
of the same is he brought in bondage. 

20 For if after they have escaped the 
pollutions of the world through the 
knowledge of the Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ, they are again entangled 
therein, and overcome, the latter end is 
worse with them than the beginning. 

21 For it had been better for them not 
to have known the way of righteousness, 
than, after they have known it, to turn 
from the holy commandment delivered 
unto them. 

22 But it is happened unto them accord- 
ing to the true proverb, The dog is turned 
to his own vomit again; and, The. sow 
that was washed to her wallowing in the 
mire. 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 He assureth them of the certainty of Christ's com- 
ing to judgment, against those scorners who dispute 
against it : 8 warning the godly, for the long pa- 
tience of God, to hasten their repentance. 10 E& 
describeth also the manner how the world shall bt 
destroyed : 11 exhorting them, from the expeciatiot 
thereof, to all holiness of life: 15 and again, to think 
the patience of God to tend to their salvation, as 
Paul wrote to them in his epistles. 

THIS second epistle, beloved, I now 
write unto you ; in both which I stir 
up your pure minds by way of remem- 
brance : 

2 That ye may be mindful of the words 
which were spoken before by the holy 
prophets, and of the commandment of 
us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour : 

3 Knowing this first, that there shall 
come in the last days scoffers, walking 
after their own lusts, 

4 And saying, Where is the promise of 
his coming? for since the fathers fell 
asleep, all things continue as they were 
from the beginning of the creation, 

249 



The day of the 



I. JOHN, 1. 



Lord described. 



5 For this they willingly are ignorant 
of, that by the word of God the heavens 
were of old, and the earth standing out 
of the water and in the water : 

6 Whereby the world that then was/ be- 
ing overflowed With water, perished : 

7 But the heavens and the earth, which 
are now, by the same word are kept in 
store, reserved unto fire against the day of 
judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this 
one thing, that one day is with the Lord 
as. a thousand years, and a thousand 
years as one day. 

9 The Lord is not slack concerning his 
promise, as some men count slackness ; 
but is longsufiering to us-ward, not will- 
ing that any should perish, but that all 
should come to repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord will come 
as a thief in the night ; in the which the 
heavens shall pass away with a great 
noise, and the elements shall melt with 
fervent heat, the earth also and the works 
that are therein shall be burned up. 

11 Seeing then that all these things shall 
*be dissolved, what manner of persons 
ought ye to be in all holy conversation 
and godliness, 

12 Looking for and hasting unto the com- 



ing of the day of God, wherein the heav- 
ens being on fire shall be dissolved, and 
the elements shall melt with fervent heat? 

13 Nevertheless we, according to his 
promise, look for new heavens and a new 
earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye 
look for such things, be diligent that ye 
may be found of him in peace, without 
spot, and blameless. 

15 And account that the longsuffering of 
our Lord is salvation ; even as our belov- 
ed brother Paul also according to the 
wisdom given unto him hath written 
unto you ; 

16 As also in all his epistles, speaking in 
them of these things ; in which are some 
things hard to be understood, which they 
that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as 
they do also the other Scriptures, unto 
their own destruction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye 
know these things before, beware lest ye 
also, being led away with the error "of 
the wicked, fall from your own stead- 
fastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in the knowl- 
edge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. To him be glory both now and 
for ever. Amen. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 



JOHN. 



CHAPTER 1. 

! He describeth the person of Christ, in whom we 
have eternal life, by a communion with God: 5 to 
which we must adjoin holiness of life, to testify the 
truth of that our communion and profession of 
faith, as also to assure us of the forgiveness of our 
sins by Christ's death. 

THAT which was from the beginning, 
which we have heard, which we have 
seen with our eyes, which we have looked 
upon, and our hands have handled, of the 
Word of life ; 

2 (For the life was manifested, and we 
have seen it, and bear witness, and shew 
unto you that eternal life, which was with 
the Father, and was manifested unto us ;) 

3 That which we have seen and heard 
declare we unto you, that ye also may 
have fellowship with us : and truly our 

250 



fellowship is with the Father, and with 
his Son Jesus Christ. 

4 And these things write we»unto you, 
that your joy may be full. 

5 This then is the message which we 
have heard of him, and declare unto 
you, that God is light, and in him is no 
darkness at all. 

6 If we say that we have fellowship 
with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, 
and do not the truth : 

7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in 
the light, we have fellowship one with 
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ 
his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
in us. 



Christ our advocate. 



I. JOHN, 2. 



Against false teachers. 



9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful 
and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not sinned, 
we make him a liar, and his word is not 
in us. 

CHAPTER 2. 

1 He comfortetk them against the si?is of infirmity. 3 
Rightly to know God is to keep his commandments, 
9 to love our brethren, 15 and not to love the world. 
18 We must beware of seducers : 20 from whose 
deceits the godly are safe, preserved by perseve- 
rance in faith, and holiness of life. 

MY little children, these things write 
I unto you, that ye sin not. And 
if any man sin, we have an advocate with 
the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : 

2 And he is the propitiation for our 
sins : and not for ours only, but also for 
the sins of the whole world. 

3 And hereby we do know that we know 
him, if we keep his commandments. 

4 He that saith, I know him, and keep- 
eth not his commandments, is a liar, 
and the truth is not in him. 

5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him 
verily is the love of God perfected : here- 
by know we that we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in him ought 
himself also so to walk, even as he 
walked. 

7 Brethren, I write no new command- 
ment unto you, but an old command- 
ment which ye had from the beginning. 
The old commandment is the word 
which ye have heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, a new commandment I write 
unto you, which thing is true in him 
and in you : because the darkness is 
past, and the true light now shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the light, and 
hateth his brother, is in darkness even 
until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother abideth in 
the light, and there is none occasion of 
stumbling in him. 

11 But he that hateth his brother is in 
darkness, and walketh in darkness, and 
knoweth not whither he goeth, because 
that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write unto you, little children, be- 
cause your sins are forgiven you for his 
name's sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye 
have known him that is from the begin- 
ning. I write unto you, young men, be- 
cause ye have overcome the wicked one. I 



I write unto you, little children, because 
ye have known the Father. 

14 I have written unto you, fathers, be- 
cause ye have known him that is from 
the beginning. I have written unto 
you, young men, because ye are strong, 
and the word of God abideth in you, 
and ye have overcome the wicked one. 

15 Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any 
man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. 

16 For all that is in the world, the lust 
of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, antf 
the pride of life, is not of the Father, 
but is of the world. 

17 And the world passeth away, and 
the lust thereof : but he that doeth the 
will of God abideth for ever. 

18 Little children, it is the last time: 
and as ye have heard that antichrist 
shall come, even now are there many 
antichrists ; whereby we know that it is 
the last time. 

19 They went out from us, but they 
were not of us ; for if they had been of 
us, they would no doubt have continued 
with us : but they went out, that they 
might be made manifest that they were 
not all of us. 

20 But ye have an unction from the 
Holy One, and ye know all things. 

21 I have not written unto you because 
ye know not the truth, but because ye 
know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 

22 Who i^ a liar but he that denieth 
that Jesus is the Christ ? He is anti- 
christ, that denieth the Father and the 
Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
same hath not the Father : [but] he that 
acknowledged the Son hath the Father 
also. 

24 Let that therefore abide in you, 
which ye hawe heard from theJbeginning. 
If that which ye have heard from the 
beginning shall remain in you, ye also 
shall continue in the Son, and in the 
Father. 

25 And this is the promise that he hath 
promised us, even eternal life. 

26 These things have I written unto you 
concerning them that seduce you. 

27 But the anointing which ye have 
received of him abideth in you, and ye 
need not that any man teach you : but 

251 



God's love to us. 



I. JOHN, 3. 



Of brotherly looe. 



as the same anointing teacheth you of 
all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and 
even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide 
in him. 

28 And now, little children, abide in 
him ; that, wheo he shall appear, we may 
have confidence, and not be ashamed be- 
fore him at his coming. 

29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye 
know that every one that doeth right- 
eousness is born of him. ■ 

CHAPTER 3. 

1 He declareth the singular love of God towards us, 
in making us his sons: 3 ivho therefore ought 
obediently to keep his commandments, 11 as also 
brotherly to love one another. 

BEHOLD, what manner of love the 
Father hath bestowed upon us, that 
we should be called the sons of God: 
therefore the world knoweth us not, be- 
cause it knew him not. 

2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, 
and it doth not yet appear what we shall 
be: but we know that, when he shall 
appear, we shall be like him; for we 
shall see him as he is. 

3 And every man that hath this hope in 
him purifieth himself, . even as he is pure. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin transgress- 
eth also the law : for sin is the transgres- 
sion of the law. 

5 And ye know that he was manifested to 
take away our sins ; and in him is no sin. 

6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth 
not : whosoever sinneth hath not seen 
him, neither known him. 

7 Little children, let no man deceive 
you : he that doeth righteousness is right- 
eous, even as he is righteous. 

8 He that committeth sin is of the 
devil ; for the devil sinneth from the 
beginning. For this purpose the Son of 
God was manifested, that he might de- 
stroy the works of the devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God doth not 
commit sin ; for his seed remaineth in 
him: and he cannot sin, because he is 
born of God. 

10 In this the children of God are mani- 
fest, and the children of the devil : who- 
soever doeth not righteousness is not 
of God, neither he that loveth not his 
brother. 

11 For this is the message that ye heard 
from the beginning, that we should love 
one another. 

252 



12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked 
one, and slew his brother. And where- 
fore slew he him ? Because his own 
works were evil, and his brother's right- 
eous. 

13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the world 
hate you. 

14 We know that we have passed from 
death unto life, because we love the 
brethren. He that loveth not his broth- 
er abideth in death. 

15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a 
murderer: and ye know that no mur- 
derer hath eternal life abiding in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we 'the love of God, 
because he laid down his life for us : and 
we ought to lay down our lives for the 
brethren. 

17 But whoso hath this world's good, 
and seeth his brother have need, and 
shutteth up his bowels of compassion 
from him, how dwelleth the love of God 
in him ? 

18 My little children, let us not love in 
word, neither in tongue; but in deed 
and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that we are of 
the truth, and shall assure our hearts 
before him. 

20 For if our heart condemn us, God is 
greater than our heart, and knoweth all 
things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart condemn us 
not, then have we confidence toward God. 

22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive 
of him, because we keep his command- 
ments, and do those things that are 
pleasing in his sight. 

23 And this is his commandment, That 
we should believe on the name of his 
Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, 
as he gave us commandment. 

24 And he that keepeth his command- 
ments dwelleth in him, and he in him. 
And hereby we know that he abideth in 
us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. 

CHAPTER 4. 

1 Re warneth them not to believe all teachers, who 
boast of the Spirit, but to try them by the rules of 
the catholic faith : 7 and by many reasons exhort- 
eth to brotherly love. 

BELOVED, believe not every spirit, 
but try the spirits whether they are 
of God : because many false prophets are 
gone out into the world. 
2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : 



The obligation of mutual love. I. JOHN, 5. 



The witnesses of our faith. 



Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh is of God : 

3 And every spirit that confesseth not 
that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is 
not of God : and this is that spirit of 
antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it 
should come; and even now already is 
it in the world. 

4 Ye are of God, little children, and 
have overcome them: because greater is he 
that is in you, than he that is in the world. 

5 They are of the world : therefore 
speak they of the world, and the world 
heareth them. 

6 We are of God : he that knoweth God 
heareth us ; he that is not of God heareth 
not us. Hereby know we the cpirit of 
truth, and the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one another : for 
love is of God ; and every one that loveth 
is born of God, and knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not, knoweth not God ; 
for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the love of 
God toward us, because that God sent 
his only begotten Son into the world, 
that we might live through him. 

10 Herein is love, not that we loved 
God, but that he loved us, and sent his 
Son to be the propitiation for our sins. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we 
ought also to love one another. 

12 No man hath seen God at any time. 
If we love one another, God dwelleth in 
us, and his love is perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we dwell in 
him, and he in us, because he hath given 
us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and do testify that 
the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour 
of the world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus 
is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, 
and he in God. 

16 And we have known and believed 
the love that God hath to us. God is 
love ; and he that dwelleth in love dwell- 
eth in God, and God in him. 

17 Herein is our love made perfect, 
that we may have boldness in the day of 
judgment : because as he is, so are we in 
this world. 

18 There is no fear in love ; but perfeet 
love casteth out fear : because fear hath 
torment. He that feareth is not made 
perfect in love. 



19 We love him, because he first loved 
us. 

20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth 
his brother, he is a liar: for he that 
loveth not his brother whom he hath 
seen, how can he love God whom he hath 
not seen ? 

21 And this commandment have we 
from him, That he who loveth God love 
his brother also. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 Be that loveth God loveth his children* and keep* 
eth his commandments : 3 which to the faithful are, 
light, and not grievous. 9 Jesus is the Son of God,, 
able to save us, 14 and to hear our prayers, which 
we make for ourselves, and for others. 

WHOSOEVER believeth that Jesus, 
is the Christ is born of God : and 
every one that loveth him that begat 
loveth him also that is begotten of him. 

2 By this we know that we love the 
children of God, when we love God, and 
keep his commandments. 

3 For this is the love of God, that we 
keep his commandments : and his com- 
mandments are not grievous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of God over- 
cometh the world : and this is the victory 
that overcometh the world, even our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh the world, 
but he that believeth that Jesus is the 
Son of God ? 

6 This is he that came by water and 
blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water 
only, but by water and blood. And it is 
the Spirit that beareth witness, because 
the Spirit is truth. 

7 For there are three that bear record 
in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the 
Holy Ghost : and these three are one. 

8 And there are three that bear witness 
in earth, the spirit, and the water, and 
the blood : and these three agree in 
one. 

9 If we receive the witness of men, the 
witness of God is greater : for this is the 
witness of God which he hath testified of 
his Son. 

10 He that believeth on the Son of God 
hath the witness in himself : he that be- 
lieveth not God hath made him a liar ; 
because he believeth not the record that 
God gave of his Son. 

11 And this is the record, that God 
hath given to us eternal life, a*d this life 
is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son hath life ; <md 

25S 



Exhortation to 



II. JOHN. 



Christian lobe. 



he that hath not the Son of God hath 
not life. 

13 These things have I written unto 
you that believe on the name of the Son 
of God ; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on 
the name of the Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence that we 
have in him, that, if we ask any thing 
according to his will, he heareth us : 

15 And if we know that he hear us, 
whatsoever we ask, we know that we 
have the petitions that we desired of 
him. 

16 If any man see his brother sin a sin 
which is not unto death, he shall ask, 
and he shall give him life for them that 
sin not unto death. There is a sin unto 



death: I do not say that he shall pray 
for it. 

17 All unrighteousness is sin : and there 
is a sin not unto death. 

18 We know that whosoever is born of 
God sinneth not ; but he that is begotten 
of God keepeth himself, and that wicked 
one toucheth him not. 

19 And we know that we are of God, 
and the whole world lieth in wickedness. 

20 And we know that the Son of God is 
come, and hath given us an understand- 
ing, that we may know him that is true ; 
and we are in him that is true, even in 
his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true 
God, and eternal life. 

21 Little children, keep yourselves from 
idols. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 



JOHN. 



1 Be exhorteth a certain honourable matron, with 
her children, to persevere in Christian love and 
belie/, 8 lest they lose the reward of their former 
profession: 10 and to have nothing to do with 
those seducers that bring not the true doctrine of 
Christ Jesus. 

THE elder unto the elect lady and her 
children, whom I love in the truth ; 
and not I only, but also all they that 
have known the truth; 

2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth 
in us, and shall be with us for ever. 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, 
from God the Father, and from the Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in 
truth and love. 

4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy 
children walking in truth, as we have 
received a commandment from the 
Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as 
though I wrote a new commandment 
unto thee, but that which we had 
from the beginning, that we love one 
another. 

6 And this is love, that we walk aft- 
er his commandments. This is the 
commandment, That, as ye have heard 

254 



from the beginning, ye should walk 
in it. 

7 For many deceivers are entered into 
the world, who confess not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh. This is a 
deceiver and an antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not 
those things which we have wrought, 
but that we receive a full reward. 

9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth 
not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not 
God. He that abideth in the doctrine 
of Christ, he hath both the Father and 
the Son. 

10 If there come any unto you, and 
bring not this doctrine, receive him not 
into your house, neither bid him God 
speed : 

11 For he that biddeth him God speed 
is partaker of his evil deeds. 

12 Having many things to write unto 
you, I would not write with paper and 
ink : but I trust to corse unto you, and 
speak face to face, that our joy may be 
full. 

13 The children of thy elect sister greet 
thee. Amen. 



THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 



JOHN. 



Hecommendeth Gains for his piety, 5 and hospitality 
7 to true preachers : 9 complaining of the unkind 
dealing of ambitious IHotrephes on the contrary 
side, 11 wnose evil example is not to be followed : 12 
and giveth special testimony to the good report of 
DemetriiLS. 

THE elder unto the well beloved 
Gams, whom I love in the truth. 

2 Beloved, I wish above all things that 
thou mayest prosper and be in health, 
even as thy soul prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the 
brethren came and testified of the truth 
that is in thee, even as thou walkest in 
the truth. 

4 I have no greater joy than to hear 
that my children walk in truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully what- 
soever thou doest to the brethren, and 
lo strangers; 

6 Which have borne witness of thy char- 
ity before the church: whom if thou 
bring forward on their journey after a 
godly sort, thou shalt do well: 

7 Because that for his name's sake they 
went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 

8 We therefore ought to receive such, 



that we might be fellow helpers to the 
truth. 

9 I wrote unto the church: but Diot- 
rephes, who loveth to have the preemi- 
nence among them, receiveth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remem- 
ber his deeds which he doeth, prating 
against us with malicious words : and not 
content therewith, neither doth he him- 
self receive the brethren, and forbiddeth 
them that would, and casteth them out of 
the church. 

11 Beloved, follow not that which is 
evil, but that which is good. He that 
doeth good is of God : but he that doeth 
evil hath not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good report of all 
men, and of the truth itself : yea, and we 
also bear record ; and ye know that our 
record is true. 

13 I had many things to write, but I 
will not with ink and pen write unto thee: 

14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, 
and we shall speak face to face. Peace be 
to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet 
the friends by name. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



JUDE. 



I 



Eeexhorteth i,vc/n to be constant in the prof ession 
of the faith. 4 False teachers are crept in to se- 
duce them: for whose damnable doctrine and 
manners horrible punishment is prepared: 20 
whereas the godly, by the assistance of the Holy 
Spirit, and prayers to God, may persevere, and 
grow in grace, and keep themselves, and recover 
others out of the snares of those deceivers. 

JUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and 
brother of James, to them that are 
sanctified by God the Father, and pre- 
served in Jesus Christ, and called: 

2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, 
be multiplied. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to 
write unto you of the common salvation, 
it was needful for me to write unto you, 
and exhort you that ye should earnestly 



contend for the faith which was once de- f 
livered unto the saints. 

4 For there are certain men crept in un- 
awares, who were before of old ordained 
to this condemnation, ungodly men, turn- 
ing the grace of our God into lascivious- 
ness, and denying the only Lord God, 
and our Lord Jesus Christ. * 

5 I will therefore put you in remem- 
brance, though ye once knew this, how 
that the Lord, having saved the peo- 
ple out of the land of Egypt, afterward 
destroyed them that believed not. 

6 And the angels which. kept not their 
first estate, but left their own habitation, 
he hath reserved in everlasting chains 

255 



The punishment of certain REVELATION, 1. 



false teachers foretold. 



under darkness unto the judgment of the 
great day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the 
cities about them in like manner, giving 
themselves over to fornication, and going 
after strange flesh, are set forth for an ex- 
ample, suffering the vengeance of eternal 
fire. 

8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers 
defile the flesh, despise dominion, and 
speak evil of dignities. 

9 Yet Michael the archangel, when 
contending with tfye devil he disputed 
about the body of Moses, durst not bring 
against him a railing accusation, but 
said, The Lord rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of those things 
which they know not : but what they 
know naturally, as brute beasts, in 
those things they corrupt themselves. 

11 Woe unto them ! for they have gone 
in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after 
the error of Balaam for reward, and per- 
ished in the gainsaying of Core. 

1£ These are spots in your feasts of char- 
ity, when they feast with you, feeding 
themselves without fear : clouds they are 
without water, carried about of winds; 
trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, 
twice dead, plucked up by the roots ; 

13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming 
out their own shame ; wandering stars, to 
whom is reserved the blackness of dark- 
ness for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the seventh from 
Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Be- 
hold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand 
of his saints, 



15 To execute judgment upon all, and 
to convince all that are ungodly among 
them of all their ungodly deeds which 
they have ungodly committed, and of 
-all their hard speeches which ungodly 

sinners have spoken against him. 

16 These are murmurers, complainers, 
walking after their own lusts ; and their 
mouth speaketh great swelling words, 
having men's persons in admiration be- 
cause of advantage. 

17 But, beloved, remember ye the \vords 
which were spoken before of the apostles 
of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

18 How that they told you there 
should be mockers in the last time, 
who should walk after their own un 
godly lusts. 

19 These be they who separate them- 
selves, sensual, having not the Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, building up your- 
selves on your most holy faith, praying 
in the Holy Ghost, 

21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, 
looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 
Christ unto eternal life. 

22 And of some have compassion, mak- 
ing a difference : 

23 And others save with fear, pulling 
them out of the fire ; hating even the gar- 
ment spotted by the flesh. 

24 Now unto him that is able to keep 
you from falling, and to present you 
faultless before the presence of hk glory 
with exceeding joy, 

25 To the only wise God our Saviour, 
be glory and majesty, dominion and pow- 
er, both now and ever. Amen. 



THE REVELATION 



OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 



CHAPTER 1. 

4 John writeth his revelation to the seven churches of 
Asia, signified by the seven golden candlesticks. 7 
The coming of Christ. 14 Mis glorious power and 
majesty. 

THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which 
God gave unto him, to shew unto 
his servants things which must shortly 
come to pass ; and he sent and signified 
it by his angel unto his servant John : 
2 Who bare record of the word of God, 
256 



and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, 
and of all things that he saw. 

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they 
that hear the words of this prophecy, 
and keep those things which are written 
therein : for the time is at hand. 

4 TOHN to the seven churches which 
fj are in Asia : Grace be unto you, 

and peace, from him which is, and which 
was, and which is to come ; and from the 



The coming of Christ. 



REVELATION, 2. 



The churches written to. 



seven Spirits which are before his 
throne ; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the 
faithful witness, and the firstbegotten of 
the dead, and the prince of the kings of 
the earth. Unto him that loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in his own blood, 

6 And hath made us kings and priests 
unto God and his Father; to him be glory 
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with clouds ; and 
every eye shall see him, and they also 
which pierced him: and all kindreds 
of the earth shall wail because of him. 
Even so, Amen. 

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, 
and which was, and which is to come, 
the Almighty. 

9 I John, who also am your brother, 
and companion in tribulation, and in the 
kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, 
was in the isle that is called Patmos, for 
the word of God, and for the testimony 
of Jesus Christ. 

10 1 was in the Spirit on the Lord's 
day, and heard behind me a great voice, 
as of a trumpet, 

11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the 
first and the last : and, What thou seest, 
write in a book, and send it unto the 
seven churches which are in Asia ; unto 
Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto 
Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto 
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto 
Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the voice that 
spake with me. And being turned, I 
saw seven golden candlesticks; 

13 And in the midst of the seven can- 
dlesticks one like unto the Son of man, 
clothed with a garment down to the foot, 
and girt about the paps with a golden 
girdle. 

14 His head and his hairs were white 
like wool, as white as snow ; and his 
eyes were as a flame of fire ; 

15 And his feet like unto fine brass, 
as if they burned in a furnace ; and his 
voice as the sound of many waters. 

16 And he had in his right hand seven 
stars : and out of his mouth went a sharp 
twoedged sword : and his countenance 
was as the sun shineth in his strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I fell at his 
feet as dead. And he laid his right hand 

9T 



upon me, saying unto me, Fear not ; I 
am the first and the last': 

18 / am he that liveth, and was dead ; 
and, behold, I am alive for evermore, 
Amen ; and have the keys of hell and 
of death. 

19 Write the things which thou hast 
seen, and the things which are, and the 
things which shall be hereafter ; 

20 The mystery of the seven stars which 
thou sawest in my right hand, and the 
seven golden candlesticks. The seven 
stars are the angels of the seven churches: 
and the seven candlesticks which thou 
sawest are the seven churches. 

CHAPTER 2. 

What is commanded to be written to the angels^ 
that is, the ministers of the churches of 1 Ephesus, 
8 Smyrna, 12 Pergamos, 18 Thyatira : and what 
is commended, or found wanting in them. 

UNTO the angel of the church of 
Ephesus write ; These things saith 
he that holdeth the seven stars in his 
right hand, who walketh in the midst 
of the seven golden candlesticks; 

2 1 know thy works, and thy labour, and 
thy patience, and how thou canst not bear 
them which are evil : and thou hast tried 
them which say they are apostles, and 
are not, and hast found them liars: 

3 And hast borne, and hast patience, 
and for my name's sake hast laboured, 
and hast not fainted. 

4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against 
thee, because thou hast left thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from whence thou 
art fallen, and repent, and do the first 
works ; or else I will come unto thee 
quickly, and will remove thy candlestick 
out of his place, 'except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the 
deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
the Spirit saith unto the churches; To 
him that overcometh will I give to eat 
of the tree of life, which is in the midst 
of the paradise of God. 

8 And unto the angel of the church in 
Smyrna write; These things saith the first 
and the last, which was dead, and is alive; 

9 I know thy works, and tribulation, 
and poverty, (but thou art rich) and 1" 
know the blasphemy of them which say 
they are Jews, and are not, but are the 
synagogue of Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things which thou 

257 



The churches of Pergamos, REVELATION, 3. 



Sardis, dc, reproved. 



shalt suffer : behold, the devil shall cast 
some of you into prison, that ye may be 
tried ; and ye shall have tribulation ten 
days : be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee a crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; 
He that overcometh shall not be hurt of 
the second death. 

12 And to the angel of the church in 
Pergamos write ; These things saith he 
which hath the sharp sword with two 
edges; 

13 I know thy works, and where thou 
dwellest, even where Satan's seat is : and 
thou holdest fast my name, and hast not 
denied my faith, even in those days 
wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, 
who was slain among you, where Satan 
dwelleth. 

14 But I have a few things against thee, 
because thou hast there them that hold 
the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak 
to cast a stumblingblock before the chil- 
dren of Israel, to eat things sacrificed 
unto idols, and to commit fornication. 

15 So hast thou also them that hold the 
doctrine of the JSTicolaitans, which thing 
I hate. 

16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee 
quickly, and will fight against them with 
the sword of my mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; 
To him that overcometh will I give to eat 
of the hidden manna, and will give him a 
white stone, and in the stone a new name 
written, which no man knoweth saving 
lie that receiveth it. 

18 And unto the angel of the church in 
Thyatira write ; These things saith the 
Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto 
a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine 
brass; 

19 I know thy works, and charity, and 
service, and faith, and thy patience, and 
thy works ; and the last to be more than 
the first. 

20 Notwithstanding I have a few things 
against thee, because thou sufferest that 
woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a 
prophetess, to teach and to seduce my 
servants to commit fornication, and to 
eat things sacrificed unto idols. 

21 And I gave her space to repent of 
her fornication; and she repented not. 

258 



22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, 
and them that commit adultery with her 
into great tribulation, except they repent 
of their deeds. 

23 And I will kill her children with 
death ; and all the churches shall know 
that I am he which searcheth the reins 
and hearts : and I will give unto every 
one of you according to your works. 

24 But unto you I say, and unto the 
rest in Thyatira, as many as have not 
this doctrine, and which have not known 
the depths of Satan, as they speak; I 
will put upon you none other burden. 

25 But that which ye have already, hold 
fast till I come. 

26 And he that overcometh, and keep- 
eth my works unto the end, to him will 

1 give power over the nations : 

27 And he shall rule them with a rod of 
iron ; as the vessels of a potter shall they 
be broken to shivers : even as I received 
of my Father. 

28 And I will give him the morning star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 

CHAPTER 3. 

2 The angel of the church of Sardis is reproved, 3 ex* 
horted to repent, and threatened if he do not repent. 
8 Tfie angel of the church of Philadelphia 10 is 
approved for his diligence and patience. 15 The 
angel of Laodicea rebuked, for being neither hot 
nor cold, 19 and admonished to be more zealous. 
20 Christ standeth at the door and knocketh. 

A ND unto the angel of the church in 
XJL Sardis write ; These things saith he 
that hath the seven Spirits of God, and 
the seven stars ; I know thy works, that 
thou hast a name that thou livest, and 
art dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen the 
things which remain, that are ready to 
die: for I have not found thy works 
perfect before God. 

3 Remember therefore how thou hast 
received and heard, and hold fast, and 
repent. If therefore thou shalt not 
watch, I will come on thee as a thief, 
and thou shalt not know what hour I 
will come upon thee. 

4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis 
which have not defiled their garments; 
and they shall walk with me in white: 
for they are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the same shall be 
clothed in white raiment ; and I will not 
blot out his name out of the book of life, 



Laodicea rebuked. 



REVELATION, 4. 



John seeth God's throne. 



but I will confess his name before my 
Father, and before his angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 

7 And to the angel of the church in 
Philadelphia write ; These things saith 
he that is holy, he that is true, he that 
hath the key of David, he that openeth, 
and no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and 
no man openeth ; 

8 I know thy works : behold, I have set 
before thee an open door, and no man 
can shut it : for thou hast a little strength, 
and hast kept my word, and hast not 
denied my name. 

9 Behold, I will make them of the syna- 
gogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, 
and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make 
them to come and worship before thy 
feet, and to know that I have loved thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept the word of 
my patience, I also will keep thee from 
the hour of temptation, which shall 
come upon all the world, to try them 
that dwell upon the earth. 

11 Behold, I come quickly : hold that 
fast which thou hast, that no man take 
thy crown. 

12 Him that overcometh will I make a 
pillar in the temple of my God, and he 
shall go no more out : and I will write 
upon him the name of my God, and the 
name of the city of my God, which is 
new Jerusalem, which cometh down out 
of heaven from my God : 'and I will write 
upon him my new name. 

13 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 

14 And unto the angel of the church of 
the Laodiceans. write ; These things saith 
the Amen, the faithful and true witness, 
the beginning of the creation of God ; 

15 1 know thy works, that thou art nei- 
ther cold nor hot : I would thou wert 
cold or hot. 

16 So then because thou art lukewarm, 
and neither cold nor hot, I will spew 
thee out of my mouth. 

17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and 
increased with goods, and have need of 
nothing ; and knowest not that thou art 
wretched, and miserable, and poor, and 
blind, and naked : 

18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold 
tried in the fire, that thou mayest be 
rich; and white raiment, that thou 



mayest be clothed, and that the shame 
of thy nakedness do not appear; and 
anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that 
thou mayest see. 

19 As many as I love, I rebuke and 
chasten : be zealous therefore, and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, and 
knock : if any man hear my voice, and 
open the door, I will come in to him, 
and will sup with him, and he with me. 

21 To him that overcometh will I grant 
to sit with me in my throne, even as I 
also overcame, and am set down with 
my Father in his throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 

CHAPTER 4. 

2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 4 The four 
and twenty elders. 6 The four beasts full of eyes 
before and behind. 10 The elders lay down their 
crowns, and worship him that sat on the throne. 

AFTER this I looked, and, behold, a 
. door was opened in heaven : and the 
first voice which I heard was as it were 
of a trumpet talking with me; which 
said, Come up hither, and I will shew 
thee things which must be hereafter. 

2 And immediately I was in the Spirit : 
and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, 
and one sat on the throne. 

3 And he that sat was to look upon like 
a jasper and a sardine stone : and there 
was a rainbow round about the throne, 
in sight like unto an emerald. 

4 And round about the throne were four 
and twenty seats : and upon the seats J 
saw four and twenty elders sitting, 
clothed in white raiment ; and they ha</ 
on their heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne proceeded light 
nings and thunderings and voices : and 
there were seven lamps of fire burning 
before the throne, which are the seven 
Spirits of God. 

6 And before the throne there was a sea 
of glass like unto crystal: and in the 
midst of the throne, and round about 
the throne, were four beasts full of eyes- 
before and behind. 

7 And the first beast was like a lion, 
and the second beast like a calf, and the 
third beast had a face as a man, and the 
fourth beast was like a flying eagle. 

8 And the four beasts had each of them 
six wings about him; and they were full 
of eyes within : and they rest not day and 

259 



The sealed book. 



REVELATION, 5. 



The opening of 



night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord 
God Almighty, which was, and is, and 
is to come. 

9 And when those beasts give glory and 
honour and thanks to him that sat on the 
throne, who liveth for ever and ever, 

10 The four and twenty elders fall down 
before him that sat on the throne, and 
worship him that liveth for ever and 
ever, and cast their crowns before the 
throne, saying, 

11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive 
glory and honour and power : for thou 
hast created all things, and for thy pleas- 
ure they aTe and were created. 

CHAPTER 5. 

1 The book sealed with seven seals : 9 which only the 
Lamb that was slain is worth?/ to open. 12 There- 
fore the elders praise him, 9 and confess that he 
redeemed them with his blood. 

AND I saw in the right hand of him 
xjL that sat on the throne a book written 
within and on the back side, sealed with 
seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming 
with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open 
the book, and to loose the seals thereof ? 

3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, 
neither under the earth, was able to open 
the book, neither to look thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because no man 
was found worthy to open and to read 
the book, neither to look thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith unto me, 
Weep not : behold, the Lion of the tribe 
of'Juda, the Root of David, hath pre- 
vailed to open the book, and to loose 
the seven seals thereof. 

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of 
the throne .and of the four beasts, and 
in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb 
as it had been slain, having seven horns 
and seven eyes, which are the seven Spir- 
its of God sent forth into all the earth. 

7 And he came and took the book out 
of the right hand of him that sat upon 
the throne. 

8 And when he had taken the book, 
the four beasts and four and twenty 
elders fell down before the Lamb, hav- 
ing every one of them harps, and golden 
vials full of odours, which are the pray- 
ers of saints. 

9 And they sung a new song, saying, 
Thou art worthy to take the book, and 
to open the seals thereof : for thou wast 

260 



slain, and hast redeemed us to God by 
thy blood out of every kindred, and 
tongue, and people, and nation ; 

10 And hast made us unto our God 
kings and priests : and we shall reign on 
the earth. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of 
many angels round about the throne, and 
the beasts, and the elders : and the num- 
ber of them was ten thousand times ten 
thousand, and thousands of thousands ; 

12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is 
the Lamb that was slain to receive power, 
and riches, and wisdom, and strength, 
and honour, and glory, and blessing. 

13 And every creature which is in heav- 
en, and on the earth, and under the 
earth, and such as are in the sea, and all 
that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, 
and honour, and glory, and power, be 
unto him that sitteth upon the throne, 
and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. 

14 And the four beasts said, Amen. 
And the four and twenty elders fell down 
and worshipped him that liveth for ever 
and ever. 

CHAPTER 6. 

1 The opening of the seals in order, and what follow- 
ed thereupon, containing a prophecy to the end of 
the world. 

AND I saw when the Lamb opened 
J\. one of the seals, and I heard, as it 
were the noise of thunder, one of the 
four beasts saying, Come and see. 

2 And I saw, and behold a white horse: 
and he that sat on him had a bow ; and 
a crown was given unto him : and he 
went forth conquering, and to conquer. 

3 And when he had opened the second 
seal, I heard the second beast say, Come 
and see. 

4 And there went out another horse that 
teas red: and power was given to him that 
sat thereon to take peace from the earth, 
and that they should kill one another : and 
there was given unto him a great sword. 

5 And when he had opened the third 
seal, I heard the third beast say, Come 
and see. And I beheld, and lo a black 
horse ; and he that sat on him had a pair 
of balances in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the midst of 
the four beasts say, A measure of wheat 
for a penny, and three measures of bar- 
ley for a penny ; and see thou hurt not 
the oil and the wine. 



the seals in order. 



7 And when he had opened the fourth 
seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast 
say, Come and see. 

8 And I looked, and behold a pale 
horse : and his name that sat on him 
was Death, and Hell followed with him. 
And power was given unto them over 
the fourth part of the earth, to kill with 
sword, and with hunger, and with death, 
and with the beasts of the earth. 

9 And when he had opened the fifth 
seal, I saw under the altar the souls of 
them that were slain for the word of God, 
and for the testimony which they held : 

10 And they cried with a loud voice, 
saying, How long, O Lord, holy and 
true, dost thou not judge and avenge our 
blood on them that dwell on the earth ? 

11 And white robes were given unto 
every one of them ; and it was 6aid unto 
them, that they should rest yet for a little 
season, until their fellow servants also 
and their brethren, that should be killed 
as they were, should be fulfilled. 

12 And I beheld when he had opened 
the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great 
earthquake; and the sun became black as 
sackcloth of hair, and the moon became 
as blood ; 

13 And the stars of heaven fell unto 
the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her 
untimely figs, when she is shaken of a 
mighty wind. 

14 And the heaven departed as a scroll 
when it is rolled together; and every 
mountain and island were moved out of 
their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, and the 
great men, and the rich men, and the 
chief captains, and the mighty men, and 
every bond man, and every free man, 
hid themselves in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains; 

16 And said to the mountains and 
rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the 
face of him that sitteth on the throne, 
and from the wrath of the Lamb : 

17 For the great day of his wrath is 
come ; and who shall be able to stand ? 

CHAPTER 7. 

3 An cmgei sealeth the servants of God in their fore- 
heads. 4 The number of them that were seated: 
of the tribes of Israel a certain number. 9 Of ali 
other nations an vnmmierable muMtude, whieh 
stand before the throne, clad in white robes, and 
$alms in their hands. 14 Their robes were washed 
t» the blood of the Lamb, 



REVELATION, 7. The number of the sealed. 

AND after these things I saw four 
. angels standing on the four corners 
of the earth, holding the four winds of 
the earth, that the wind should not blow 
on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any 
tree. 

2 And I saw another angel ascending 
from the east, having the seal of the liv- 
ing God : and he cried with a loud voice 
to the four angels, to whom it was given 
to hurt the earth and the sea, 

3 . Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither 
the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed 
the servants of our God in their fore- 
heads. 

4 And I heard the number of thexa 
which were sealed : and there were sealed 
a hundred and forty and four thousand 
of all the tribes of the children of Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reu- 
ben were sealed twelve thousand. Of 
the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Nephthalim 
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi 
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph 
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great 
multitude, which no man could number, 
of all nations, and kindreds, and people, 
and tongues, stood before the throne, and 
before the Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their hands; 

10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, 
Salvation to our God which sitteth upon 
the throne, and unto the Lamb. 

11 And all the angels stood round about 
the throne, and about the elders and the 
four beasts, and fell before the throne on 
their faces, and worshipped God, 

12 Saying, Amen : Blessing, and glory, 
and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and hon- 
our, and power, and might, be unto oar 
God for ever and ever. Amen. 



261 



The seventh seal opened. 



REVELATION, 8. 



Six trumpet* 



13 And one of the elders answered, say- 
ing unto me, What are these which are 
arrayed in white robes? and whence 
came they? 

14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou know- 
est. And he said to me, These are they 
•which came out of great tribulation, and 
liave washed their robes, and made them 
white in the blood of the Lamb. 

15 Therefore are they before the throne 
*©f God, and serve him day and night in 
tiis temple : and he that sitteth on the 
throne shall dwell among them. 

16 They shall hunger no more, neither 
thirst any more; neither shall the sun 
light on them, nor any heat. 

17 For the Lamb which is in the midst 
of the throne shall feed them, and shall 
lead them unto living fountains of wa- 
ters : and God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes. 

CHAPTER 8. 

1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven angels 
had seven trumpets given them. 6 Four of them 
sound their trumpets, and great plagues follow. 3 
Another angel putteth incense to the prayers of the 
saints on the golden altar. 

A ND when he had opened the seventh 
J\. seal, there was silence in heaven 
about the space of half an hour. 

2 And I saw the seven angels which 
stood before God; and to them were 
given seven trumpets. 

3 And another angel came and stood at 
the altar, having a golden censer; and 
there was given unto him much incense, 
that he should offer it with the prayers 
of all saints upon the golden altar which 
was before the throne. 

4 And the smoke of the incense, which 
came with the prayers of the saints, as- 
cended up before God out of the angel's 
hand. 

5 And the angel took the censer, and 
filled it with fire of the altar, and cast 
it into the earth : and there were voices, 
and thunderings, and lightnings, and an 
earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels which had the 
seven trumpets prepared themselves to 
sound. 

7 The first angel sounded, and there 
followed hail and fire mingled with blood, 
and they were cast upon the earth : and 
the third part of trees was burnt up, and 
all green grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, and 

262 



as it were a great mountain burning with 
fire was cast into the sea : and the third 
part of the sea became blood ; 

9 And the third part of the creatures 
which were in the sea, and had life, 
died; and the third part of the ships 
were destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sounded, and 
there fell a great star from heaven, burn- 
ing as it were a lamp, and it fell upon 
the third part of the rivers, and upon 
the fountains of waters; 

11 And the name of the star is called 
Wormwood: and the third part of the 
waters became wormwood; and many 
men died of the waters, because they 
were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sounded, and 
the third part of the sun was smitten, 
and the third part of the moon, and the 
third part of the stars; so as the third 
part of them was darkened, and the day 
shone not for a third part of it, and the 
night likewise. 

13 And I beheld, and heard an angel 
flying through the midst of heaven, say- 
ing with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, 
to the inhabiters of the earth by reason 
of the other voices of the trunipet of the 
three angels, which are yet to sound ! 

CHAPTER 9. 

1 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a star falleth 
from heaven, to whom is given the key of the 
bottomless pit. 2 He openeth the pit, and there 
come forth locusts like scorpions. 12 The first 
woe past. 13 The sixth trumpet soundeth. 14 
Four angels are let loose, that were bound. 

AND the fifth angel sounded, and I 
J\. saw a star fall from heaven unto 
the earth : and to him was given the key 
of the bottomless pit. 

2 And he opened the bottomless pit ; 
and there arose a smoke out of the pit, 
as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the 
sun and the air were darkened by reason 
of the smoke of the pit. 

3 And there came out of the smoke 
locusts upon the earth: and unto them 
was given power, as the scorpions of the 
earth have power. 

4 And it was commanded them that 
they should not hurt the grass of the 
earth, neither any green thing, neither 
any tree ; but only those men which have 
not the seal of God in their foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given that they 
should not kill them, but that they 



sounded in order. 



REVELATION, 10. A mighty angel appeareth 



should be tormented five months: and 
their torment teas as the torment of a 
scorpion, when he striketh a man. 

6 And in those days shall men seek 
death, and shall not find it; and shall 
desire to die, and death shall flee from 
them. 

7 And the shapes of the locusts were 
like unto horses prepared unto battle ; 
and on their heads were as it were crowns 
like gold, and their faces were as the 
faces of men. 

8 And they had hair as the hair of 
women, and their teeth were as the teeth 
of lions. 

9 And they had breastplates, as it were 
breastplates of iron; and the sound of 
their wings was as the sound of chariots 
of many horses running to battle. 

10 And they had tails like unto scorpi- 
ons, and there were stings in their tails : 
and their power was to hurt men five 
months. 

11 And they had a king over them, 
which is the angel of the bottomless pit, 
whose name in the Hebrew tongue is 
Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath 
his name Apollyon. 

12 One woe is past ; and, behold, there 
come two woes more hereafter. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I 
heard a voice from the four horns of the 
golden altar which is before God, 

14 Saying to the sixth angel which had 
the trumpet, Loose the four angels 
which are bound in the great river 
Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were loosed, 
which were prepared for an hour, and 
a day, and a month, and a year, for to 
slay the third part of men. 

16 And the number of the army of the 
horsemen were two hundred thousand 
thousand: and I heard the number of 
them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses in the vis- 
ion, and them that sat on them, having 
breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and 
brimstone: and the heads of the horses 
were as the heads of lions; and out of 
their mouths issued fire and smoke and 
brimstone. 

18 By these three was the third part of 
men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, 
and by the brimstone- which issued out 
of their mouths. 



19 For their power is in their mouth, 
and in their tails : for their tails were like 
unto serpents, and had heads, and with 
them they do hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men which were 
not killed by these plagues yet repented 
not of the works of their hands, that they 
should not worship devils, and idols of 
gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, 
and of wood ; which neither can see, no* 
hear, nor walk : 

21 Neither repented they of their mur- 
ders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their 
fornication, nor of their thefts. 

CHAPTER 10. 

1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with a book 
open in his hand. 6 He sweareth by him that 
liveth for ever, that there shall be no more time. 
9 John is commanded to take and eat the book. 

A ND I saw another mighty angel come 
J-JL down from heaven, clothed with a 
cloud : and a rainbow was upon his head, 
and his face was as it were the sun, and 
his feet as pillars of fire : 

2 And he had in his hand a little book 
open : and he set his right foot upon the 
sea, and his left foot on the earth, 

3 And cried with a loud voice, as when 
a lion roareth : and when he had cried, 
seven thunders uttered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders had ut> 
tered their voices, I was about to write : 
and I heard a voice from heaven saying 
unto me, Seal up those things which the 
seven thunders uttered, and write them, 
not. 

5 And the angel which I saw stand upon 
the sea and upon the earth lifted up his 
hand to heaven, 

6 And sware by him that liveth for ever 
and ever, who created heaven, and the 
things that therein are, and the earth, and 
the things that therein are, and the sea, 
and the things which are therein, that 
there should be time no longer: 

7 But in the days of the voice of the sev- 
enth angel, when he shall begin to sound, 
the mystery of God should be finished, 
as he hath declared to his servants the 
prophets. 

8 And the voice which I heard from 
heaven spake unto me again, and said, 
Go and take the little book which is open 
in the hand of the angel which standeth 
upon the sea and upon the earth. 

9 And I went unto the angel, and said 

263 



Two witnesses prophesy. 



REVELATION, 11. 



Seventh trumpet sounded. 



unto him, Give me the little book. And 
he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up ; 
and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it 
shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 

10 And I took the little book out of the 
angel's hand, and ate it up ; and it was in 
my mouth sweet as honey : and as soon 
as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. 

11 And he said unto me, Thou must 
prophesy again before many peoples, and 
nations, and tongues, and kings. 

CHAPTER 11. 

8 The two witnesses prophesy. 6 They have power 
to shut heaven, that it rain not 7 The beast 
shall fight against them, and kill them. 8 They 
lie unburied, 11 and after three days and a half 
rise again. 14 The second woe is past. 15 The 
seventh trumpet soundeth. 

AND there was given me a reed like 

jljl unto a rod: and the angel stood, 

saying, Rise, and measure the temple of 

God, and the altar, and them that worship 

therein. 

2 But the court which is without the 
temple leave out, and measure it not ; for 
it is given unto the Gentiles : and the holy 
city shall they tread under foot forty and 
two months. 

3 And I will give power unto my two 
witnesses, and they shall prophesy a 
thousand two hundred and threescore 
days, clothed in sackcloth. 

4 These are the two olive trees, and the 
two candlesticks standing before the God 
of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt them, fire 
proceedeth out of their mouth, and de- 
voureth their enemies: and if any man 
will hurt them, he must in this manner 
be killed. 

6 These have power to shut heaven, that 
it rain not in the days of their prophecy: 
and have power over waters to turn them 
to blood, and to smite the earth with all 
plagues, as often as they will. 

7 And when they shall have finished 
their testimony, the beast that ascendeth 
out of the bottomless pit shall make war 
against them, and shall overcome them, 
and kill them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the 
street of the great city, which spiritually 
is called Sodom and Egypt, where also 
our Lord was crucified. 

9 And they of the people and kindreds 
and tongues and nations shall see their 
dead bodies three days and a half, and 

264 



shall not suffer their dead bodies to be 
put in graves. 

10 And they that dwell upon the earth 
shall rejoice over them, and make merry, 
and shall send gifts one to another ; be- 
cause these two prophets tormented them 
that dwelt on the earth. 

11 And after three days and a half the 
Spirit of life from God entered into them, 
and they stood upon their feet ; and great 
fear fell upon them which saw them. 

12 And they heard a great voice from 
heaven saying unto them, Come up hith- 
er. And they ascended up to heaven 
in a cloud; and their enemies beheld 
them. 

13 And the same hour was there a great 
earthquake, and the tenth part of the city 
fell, and in the earthquake were slain of 
men seven thousand : and the remnant 
were affrighted, and gave glory to the 
God of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past ; and, behold, 
the third woe cometh quickly. 

15 And the seventh angel sounded ; and 
there were great voices in heaven, saying, 
The kingdoms of this world are become 
Hie kingdoms of our Lord, and of his 
Christ ; and he shall reign for ever and 
ever. 

16 And the four and twenty elders, 
which sat before God on their seats, fell 
upon their faces, and worshipped God, 

17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord 
God Almighty, which art, and wast, and 
art to come ; because thou hast taken to 
thee thy great power, and hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were angry, and thy 
wrath is come, and the time of the dead, 
that they should be judged, and that thou 
shouldest give reward unto thy servants 
the prophets, and to the saints, and them 
that fear thy name, small and great ; and 
shouldest destroy them which destroy 
the earth. 

19 And the temple of God was opened 
in heaven, and there was seen in his tem^ 
pie the ark of his testament : and there 
were lightnings, and voices, and thunder- 
ings, and an earthquake, and grea> hail. 

CHAPTER 12. 

1 A woman clotlied with the sun travaileth. 4 The 
great red dragon standeth before her, ready to de- 
vour her child : 6 when she loas delivered shefleeth 
into the wilderness. 7 Michael and his angels fight 
with the dragon, and prevail. IS The dragon being 
Gast down into the earth, persecuteth the woman. 



The dragon cast 



REVELATION, 13. 



out of k*<t**n m 



AND there appeared a great wonder 
J\. in heaven ; a woman clothed with 
the sun, and the moon under her feet, and 
upon her head a crown of twelve stars : 

2 And she being with child cried, travail- 
ing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 

3 And there appeared another wonder 
in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, 
having seven heads and ten horns, and 
seven crowns upon his heads. 

4 And his tail drew the third part of the 
stars of heaven, and did cast them to the 
earth : and the dragon stood before the 
woman which was ready to be delivered, 
for to devour her child as soon as it was 
born. 

5 And she brought forth a man child, 
who was to rule all nations with a rod of 
iron : and her child was caught up unto 
God, and to his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the wilder- 
ness, where she hath a place prepared of 
God, that they should feed her there a 
thousand two hundred and threescore 
days. 

7 And there was war in heaven: Mi- 
chael and his angels fought against the 
dragon ; and the dragon fought and his 
angels, 

8 And prevailed not ; neither was their 
place found any more in heaven. 

9 And the great dragon was cast out, 
that old serpent, called the Devil, and 
Satan, which deceiveth the whole world : 
he was cast out into the earth, and his 
angels were cast out with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice saying in 
heaven, Now is come salvation, and 
strength, and the kingdom of our God, 
and the power of his Christ: for the 
accuser of our brethren is cast down, 
which accused them before our God day 
and night. 

11 And they overcame him by the blood 
of the Lamb, and by the word of their 
testimony ; and they loved not their lives 
unto the death. 

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye 
that dwell in them. Woe to the inhab- 
iters of the earth and of the sea ! for the 
devil is come down unto you, having 
great wrath, because he knoweth that 
he hath but a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw that he 
was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the 
woman which brought forth the man child. 

9* 



14 And to the woman were given two 
wings of a great eagle, that she might fly 
into the wilderness, into her place, where 
she is nourished for a time, and times, and 
half a time, from the face of the serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth 
water as a flood after the woman, that he 
might cause her to be carried away of the 
flood. 

16 And the earth helped the woman; 
and the earth opened her mouth, and 
swallowed up the flood which the dragon 
cast out of his mouth. 

17 And the dragon was wroth with the 
woman, and went to make war with the 
remnant of her seed, which keep the 
commandments of God, and have the 
testimony of Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER 13. 

1 A beast riseth out of the sea witJi seven lieads and 
ten horns, to whom the dragon giveth his power. 
11 Another beast cometh up out of the earth : 14 
causeth an image to be made of the former beast, 
15 and that men should worship it, 16 and receive 
his mark. 

A ND I stood upon the sand of the sea, 
J-jL and saw a beast rise up out of the 
sea, having seven heads and ten horns, 
and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon 
his heads the name of blasphemy. 

2 And the beast which I saw was like 
unto a leopard, and his feet were as the 
feet of a bear, and his mouth as the 
mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave 
him his power, and his seat, and great 
authority. 

3 And I saw one of his heads as it 
were wounded to death ; and his deadly 
wound was healed: and all the world 
wondered after the beast. 

4 And they worshipped the dragon 
which gave power unto the beast : and 
they worshipped the beast, saying, Who 
is like unto the beast? who is able to 
make war with him? I 

5 And there was given unto him a 
mouth speaking great things and blas- 
phemies , and power was given unto 
him to continue forty and two months. 

6 And he opened his mouth in blasphe- 
my against God, to blaspheme his name, 
and his tabernacle, and them that dwell 
in heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him to make 
war with the saints, and to overcome 
them: and power was given him over 
all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 

265 



The Lamb standing 



REVELATION, 14. 



on mount' Sion. 



8 And all that dwell upon the earth 
shall worship him, whose names are not 
written in the book of life of the Lamb 
slain from the foundation of the world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 

10 He that leadeth into captivity shall 
go into captivity: he that killeth with 
the sword must be killed with the sword. 
Here is the patience and the faith of the 
saints. 

11 And I beheld another beast coming 
up out of the earth; and he had two 
horns like a lamb, and he spake as a 
dragon. 

12 And he exerciseth all the power of 
the first beast before him, and causeth 
the earth and them which dwell therein 
to worship the first beast, whose deadly 
Wound was healed. 

13 And he doeth great wonders, so that 
he maketh fire come down from heaven 
on the earth in the sight of men, 

14 And deceiveth them that dwell on 
the earth by the means of those miracles 
which he had power to do in the sight of 
the beast ; saying to them that dwell on 
the earth, that they should make an 
image to the beast, which had the wound 
by a sword, and did live. 

15 And he had power to give life unto 
the image of the beast, that the image of 
the beast should both speak, and cause 
that as many as would not worship the 
image of the beast should be killed. 

16 And he causeth all, both small and 
great, rich and poor, free and bond, to 
receive a mark in their right hand, or in 
their foreheads : 

17 And that no man might buy or sell, 
save he that had the mark, or the name 
of the beast, or the number of his name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath 
understanding count the number of the 
beast ; for it is the number of a man ; 
?ind his number is Six hundred three- 
score and six. 

CHAPTER 14. 

1 The Lamb standing on mount Sion with his com- 
pany. 6 An angel preacheth the gospel. 8 The 
jail of Babylon. 15 The harvest of the icorld, and 
putting in of the sickle. 20 The vintage and wine- 
press of the wrath of God. 

AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood 
JLX. on the mount Sion, and with him a 
hundred forty and four thousand, having 
his Father's name written in their fore- 
heads. 

26t> 



2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as 
the voice of many waters, and «as the 
voice of a great thunder: and I heard 
the voice of harpers harping with their 
harps : 

3 And they sung as it were a new song 
before the throne, and before the four 
beasts, and the elders : and no man could 
learn that song but the hundred and 
forty and four thousand, which were 
redeemed from the earth. 

4 These are they which were not de- 
filed with women ; for they are virgins. 
These are they which follow the Lamb 
whithersoever he goeth. These were 
redeemed from among men, being the 
firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was found no 
guile : for they are without fault before 
the throne of God. 

6 And I saw another angel fly in the 
midst of heaven, having the everlasting 
gospel to preach unto them that dwell 
oil the earth, and to every nation, and 
kindred, and tongue, and people, 

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, 
and give glory to him ; for the hour of 
his judgment is come : and worship him 
that made heaven, and earth, and the 
sea, and the fountains of waters. 

8 And there followed another angel, 
saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that 
great city, because she made all nations 
drink of the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication. 

9 And the third angel followed them, 
saying with a loud voice, If any man 
worship the beast and his image, and re- 
ceive his mark in his forehead, or in his 
hand, 

10 The same shall drink of the wine of 
the wrath of God, which is poured out 
without mixture into the cup of his in- 
dignation; and he shall be tormented 
with fire and brimstone in the presence 
of the holy angels, and in the presence 
of the Lamb : 

11 And the smoke of their torment 
ascendeth up for ever and ever : and they 
have no rest day nor night, who worship 
the beast and his image, and whosoever 
receive th the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the saints: 
here are they that keep the command- 
ments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from heaven say- 



The, harvest of the world. REVELATION, 16. 



TJie seven last plagues 



ing unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead 
which die in the Lord from henceforth : 
Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest 
from their labours ; and their works do 
follow them. 

14 And I looked, and behold a white 
cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like 
unto the Son of man, having on his head 
a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp 
sickle. 

15 And another angel came out of the 
temple, crying with a loud voice to him 
that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy 
sickle, and reap : for the time is come 
for thee to reap ; for the harvest of the 
earth is ripe. 

16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust 
in his sickle on the earth ; and the earth 
was reaped. 

17 And anotner angel came out of the 
^temple which is in heaven, he also having 
'a sharp sickle. 

18 And another angel came out from 
the altar, which had power over fire ; 
and cried with a loud cry to him that 
had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in 
thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters 
of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes 
are fully ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in his sickle 
into the earth, and gathered the vine 
of the earth, and cast it into the great 
winepress of the wrath of God. 

20 And the winepress was trodden with- 
out the city, and blood came out of the 
winepress, even unto the horse bridles, 
by the space of a thousand and six hun- 
dred furlongs. 

CHAPTER 15. 

i The seven angels with the seven last plagues. 3 
The song of them that overcome the beast. 7 The 
seven vials full of the wrath of God. 

A KD I saw another sign in heaven, 
J\. great and marvellous, seven angels 
having the seven last plagues; for in 
them is filled up the wrath of God. 

2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass 
mingled with fire: and them that had 
gotten the victory over the beast, and 
over his image, and over his mark, and 
over the number of his name, stand on 
the sea of glass, having the harps of 
God. 

3 And they sing the song of Moses the 
servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, 
saying, Great and marvellous are thy 



works, Lord God Almighty; just and' 
true are thy ways, thou King of saints. 

4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and" 
glorify thy name? for thou only art holy:: 
for all nations shall come and worship 
before thee ; for thy judgments are made 
manifest. 

5 And after that I looked, and, behold, 
the temple of the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony in heaven was opened : 

6 And the seven angels came out of the 
temple, having the seven plagues, clothed 
in pure and white linen, and having their 
breasts girded with golden girdles. 

7 And one of the four beasts gave unto 
the seven angels seven golden vials full 
of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever 
and ever. 

8 And the temple was filled with smoke 
from the glory of God, and from his 
power ; and no man was able to enter 
into the temple, till the seven plagues 
of the seven angels were fulfilled. 

CHAPTER 16. 

2 The angels pour out their vials full of wrath. 6 
The plagues that follow thereupon. 15 Christ com- 
eth as a thief. Blessed are they that watch, 

A ISTD I heard a great voice out of the 

l\. temple saying to the seven angels, 

Go your ways, and pour out the vials of 

the wrath of God upon the earth. 

2 And the first went, and poured out 
his vial upon the earth ; and there fell a 
noisome and grievous sore upon the men 
which had the mark of the beast, and 
upon them which worshipped his image. 

3 And the second angel poured out his 
vial upon the sea ; and it became as the 
blood of a dead man : and every living 
soul died in the sea. 

4 And the third angel poured out his 
vial upon the rivers and fountains of 
waters; and they became blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the waters 
say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which 
art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou 
hast judged thus. 

6 For they have shed the blood of saints 
and prophets, and thou hast given them 
blood to drink ; for they are worthy. 

7 And I heard another out of the altar, 
say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true 
and righteous are thy judgments. 

8 And the fourth angel poured out his 
vial upon the sun ; and power was given 
unto him to scorch men with fire. 

267 



Christ cometh suddenly. REVELATION, 17. Vision of the great whore. 



9 And men were scorched with great 
heat, and blasphemed the name of God, 
which hath power over these plagues: 
and they repented not to give him 
glory. 

10 And the fifth angel poured out his 
vial upon the seat of the beast ; and his 
kingdom was full of darkness ; and they 
gnawed their tongues for pain, 

11 And blasphemed the God of heaven 
because of their pains and their sores, 
and repented not of their deeds. 

12 And the sixth angel poured out his 
vial upon the great river Euphrates ; and 
the water thereof was dried up, that the 
way of the kings of the east might be 
prepared. 

13 And I saw three unclean spirits like 
frogs come out of the mouth of the 
dragon, and out of the mouth of the 
beast, and out of the mouth of the false 
prophet. 

14 For they are the spirits of devils, 
working miracles, which go forth unto 
the kings of the earth and of the whole 
world, to gather them to the battle of 
that great day of God Almighty. 

15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is 
he that watcheth, and keepeth his gar- 
ments, lest he walk naked, and they see 
his shame. 

16 And he gathered them together into 
a place called in the Hebrew tongue Ar- 
mageddon. 

17 And the seventh angel poured out 
his vial into the air ; and there came a 
great voice out of the temple of heaven, 
from the throne, saying, It is done. 

18 And there were voices, and thunders, 
and lightnings; and there was a great 
earthquake, such as was not since men 
were upon the earth, so mighty an earth- 
quake, and so great. 

19 And the great city was divided into 
three parts, and the cities of the nations 
fell : and great Babylon came in remem- 
brance before God, to give unto her the 
cup of the wine of the fierceness of his 
wrath. 

20 And every island fled away, and the 
mountains were not found. 

21 And there fell upon men a great hail 
out of heaven, every stone about the weight 
of a talent: and men blasphemed God 
because of the plague of the hail ; for the 
plague thereof was exceeding great. 

268 



CHAPTER 17. 

3,4i woman arrayed- in purple and scarl% with 
a golden cup in h*r hand, sitteth upon thx beast, 
5 which is great Babylon, the mother of all abom- 
inations. 9 The interpretation of the seven heads, 
12 and the ten horns. 16 The punishment of the 
whore. 14 The victory of the Lamb. 

A ND there came one of the seven an- 
J\ gels which had the seven vials, and 
talked with me, saying unto me, Come 
hither ; I will shew unto thee the judg- 
ment of the great whore that sitteth upon 
many waters ; 

2 With whom the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication, and the in- 
habitants of the earth have been made 
drunk with the wine of her fornication. 

3 So he carried me away in the spirit 
into the wilderness : and I saw a woman 
sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of 
names of blasphemy, having seven heads 
and ten horns. 

4 And the woman was arrayed in purple 
and scarlet colour, and decked with gold 
and precious stones and pearls, having a 
golden cup in her hand full of abomina- 
tions and filthiness of her fornication : 

5 And upon her forehead was a name 
written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE 
GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HAR- 
LOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF 
THE EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman drunken with 
the blood of the saints, and with the blood 
of the martyrs of Jesus : and when I saw 
her, I wondered with great admiration. 

7 And the angel said unto me, Where- 
fore didst thou marvel ? I will tell thee 
the mystery of the woman, and of the 
beast that carrieth her, which hath the 
seven heads and ten horns. 

8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is 
not ; and shall ascend out of the bottom- 
less pit, and go into perdition : and they 
that dwell on the earth shall wonder, 
whose names were not written in the 
book of life from the foundation of the 
world, when they behold the beast that 
was, and is not, and yet is. 

9 And here is the mind which hath wis- 
dom. The seven heads are seven mount* 
ains, on which the woman sitteth. 

10 And there are seven kings : five are 
fallen, and one is, and the other is not 
yet come ; and when he cometh, he must 
continue a short space. 

11 And the beast that was, and is not, 






The fall of Babylon. 



REVELATION, 18. 



Her fall lamented,. 



even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, 
and goeth into perdition. 

12 And the ten horns which thou saw- 
est are ten kings, which have received no 
kingdom as yet ; but receive power as 
kings one hour with the beast. 

13 These have one mind, and shall give 
their power and strength unto the beast. 

14 These shall make war with the Lamb, 
and the Lamb shall overcome them : for 
he is Lord of lords, and King of kings : 
and they that are with him are called, 
and chosen, and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me, The waters 
which thou sawest, where the whore sit- 
teth, are peoples, and multitudes, and 
nations, and tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which thou sawest 
upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, 
and shall make her desolate and naked, 
and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with 
fire. 

17 For God hath put in their hearts to 
fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their 
kingdom unto the beast, until the words 
of God shall be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which thou sawest 
is that great city, which reigneth over the 
kings of the earth. 

CHAPTER 18. 

2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of God command- 
ed to depart cut of her. 9 The kings of the earth, 
11 with the merchants and mariners, lament over 
her. 20 The saints rejoice for the judgments of 
God upon her. 

AND after these things I saw another 
A angel come down from heaven, hav- 
ing great power ; and the earth was light- 
ened with his glory. 

2 And he cried mightily with a strong 
voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, 
is fallen, and is become the habitation of 
devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, 
and a cage of every unclean and hateful 
bird. 

3 For all nations have drunk of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication, and the 
kings of the earth have committed forni- 
cation with her, and the merchants of the 
earth are waxed rich through the abun- 
dance of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice from heav- 
en, saying, Come out of her, my people, 
that ye be not partakers of her sins, and 
that ye receive not of her plagues. 

5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, 
and God hath remembered her iniquities. 



6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, 
and double unto her double according to 
her works: in the cup which she hath 
filled, fill to her double. 

7 How much she hath glorified herself, 
and lived deliriously, so much torment 
and sorrow give her : for she saith in her 
heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, 
and shall see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues come in 
one day, death, and mourning, and fam- 
ine ; and she shall be utterly burned 
with fire: for strong is the Lord God 
who judgeth her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, who have 
committed fornication and lived deli- 
ciously with her, shall bewail her, and 
lament for her, when they shall see the 
smoke of her burning, 

10 Standing afar off for the fear of her 
torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great 
city Babylon, that mighty city ! for in 
one hour is thy judgment come. 

11 And the merchants of the earth shall 
weep and mourn over her ; for no man 
buyeth their merchandise any more : 

12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, 
and precious stones, and of pearls, and 
fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scar- 
let, and all thyine wood, and all manner 
vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels 
of most precious wood, and of brass, and 
iron, and marble, 

13 And cinnamon, and odours, and oint- 
ments, and frankincense, and wine, and 
oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, 
and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and 
slaves, and souls of men. 

14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted 
after are departed from thee, and all 
things which were dainty and goodly are 
departed from thee, and thou shalt find 
them no more at all. 

15 The merchants of these things, which 
were made rich by her, shall stand afar 
off for the fear of her torment, weeping 
and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great 
city, that was clothed in fine linen, and 
purple, and scarlet, and decked with 
gold, and precious stones, and pearls ! 

17 For in one hour so great riches is 
come to nought. And every shipmaster, 
and all the company in ships, and sailors, 
and as many as trade by sea, stood afar 
off, 

269 



The marriage 



REVELATION, 19. 



of tlte Lamb. 



18 And cried when they saw the smoke 
of her burning, saying, What city is like 
unto this great city ! 

19 And they cast dust on their heads, 
and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, 
Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were 
made rich all that had ships in the sea 
by reason of her costliness ! for in one 
hour is she made desolate. 

20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye 
holy apostles and prophets ; for God hath 
avenged you on her. 

21 And a mighty angel took up a stone 
like a great millstone, and cast it into the 
sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that 
great city Babylon be thrown down, and 
shall be found no more at all. 

22 And the voice of harpers, and musi- 
cians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall 
be heard no more at all in thee ; and no 
craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall 
be found any more in thee ; and the sound 
of a millstone shall be heard no more at 
all in thee ; 

23 And the light of a candle shall shine 
no more at all in thee ; and the voice of 
the bridegroom and of the bride shall be 
heard no more at all in thee : for thy 
merchants were the great men of the 
earth ; for by thy sorceries were all na- 
tions deceived. 

24 And in her was found the blood of 
prophets, and of saints, and of all that 
Were slain upon the earth. 



CHAPTER 19. 



I God is praised in heaven for judging the great 
whore, and avenging the blood of his saints. 7 The 
marriage of the Lamb. 10 The angel will not be wor- 



whore, and avenging the blood of his saints, 
marriage of the Lamb. 10 The angel will not 
shipped. 17 The fowls called to the great slaughter. 

AND after these things I heard a great 
xjl voice of much people in heaven, 
saying, Alleluia ; Salvation, and glory, 
and honour, and power, unto the Lord 
our God: 

2 For true and righteous are his judg- 
ments; for he hath judged the great 
whore, which did corrupt the earth with 
her fornication, and hath avenged the 
blood of his servants at her hand. 

3 And again they said, Alleluia. And 
her smoke rose up for ever and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty elders and 
the four beasts fell down and worshipped 
God that sat on the throne, saying, 
Amen; Alleluia. 

5 And a voice came out of the throne, 

270 



saying, Praise our God, all ye his serv- 
ants, and ye that fear him both small 
and great. 

6 And I heard as it were the voice of a 
great multitude, and as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of mighty thun- 
derings, saying, Alleluia: tor the Lord 
God omnipotent reigneth. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice,, and give 
honour to him : for the marriage of the 
Lamb is come, and Lis wife hath made 
herself ready. 

8 And to her wa% granted that she 
should be arrayed in fine linen, clean 
and white : for the fine linen is the right- 
eousness of saints. 

9 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed 
are they which are called unto the mar- 
riage supper of the Lamb. And he saith 
unto me, These are the true sayings of 
God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. 
And he said unto me, See thou do it not : 
I am thy fellow servant, and of thy 
brethren that have the testimony of 
Jesus : worship God : for the testimony 
of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 

11 And I saw heaven opened, and be- 
hold a white horse ; and he that sat upon 
him was called Faithful and True, and 
in righteousness he doth judge and make 
war. 

12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and 
on his head were many crowns ; and he 
had a name written, that no man knew, 
but he himself. 

13 And he was clothed with a vesture 
dipped in blood : and his name is called 
The Word of God. 

14 And the armies which were in heaven 
followed him upon white horses, clothed 
in fine linen, white and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp 
sword, that with it he should smite the 
nations; and he shall rule them with a 
rod of iron : and he treadeth the wine- 
press, of the fierceness and wrath of Al- 
mighty God. 

16 And he hath on Ms vesture and on 
his thigh a name written, KING OF 
KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel standing in the 
sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing to all the fowls that fly in the midst 
of heaven, Come and gather yourselves to- 
gether unto the supper of the great God; 



The first resurrection. 



REVELATION, 21. 



The general judgment. 



18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, 
and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of 
mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and 
of them that sit on them, and the flesh 
of all men, loth free and bond, both 
small and great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the kings 
of the earth, and their armies, gathered 
together to make war against him that 
sat on the horse, and against his army. 

20 And the beast was taken, and with 
him the false prophet that wrought mir- 
acles before him, with which he deceiv- 
ed them that had received the mark of 
the beast, and them that worshipped his 
image. These both were cast alive into 
a lake of fire burning with brimstone. 

21 And the remnant were slain with 
the sword of him that sat upon the 
horse, which sword proceeded out of 
his mouth : and all the fowls were filled 
with their flesh. 

CHAPTER 20. 



2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 The first 
resurrection : they blessed that have part therein. 
7 Satan let loose again. 8 Gog and Magog. 10 
The devil cast into the lake of fire and brimstone. 
12 The last and general resurrection. 

AND I saw an angel come down from 
XjL heaven, having the key of the bot- 
tomless pit and a great chain in his 
hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that 
old serpent, which is the Devil, and 
Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 

3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, 
and shut him up, and set a seal upon 
him, that he should deceive the nations 
no more, till the thousand years should 
be fulfilled : and after that he must be 
loosed a little season. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon 
them, and judgment was given unto 
them : and I saw the souls of them that 
were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, 
and for the word of God, and which had 
not worshipped the beast, neither his 
image, neither had received his mark 
upon their foreheads, or in their hands ; 
and they lived and reigned with Christ 
a thousand years. 

5 But the rest of the dead lived not 
again until the thousand years were fin- 
ished. This is the first resurrection. 

^ 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part 
in the first resurrection: on such the 
second death hath no power, but they 



shall be priests of God and of Christ, 
and shall reign with him a thousand 
years. 

7 And when the thousand years are ex- 
pired, Satan shall be loosed out of his 
prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive the na- 
tions which are in the four quarters of 
the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather 
them together to battle : the number of 
whom is as the sand of the sea. 

9 And they went up on the breadth cf 
the earth, and compassed the camp of 
the saints about, and the beloved city: 
and fire came down from God out of 
heaven, and devoured them. 

10 And the devil that deceived them 
was cast into the lake of fire and brim- 
stone, where the beast and the false 
prophet are, and shall be tormented 
day and night for ever and ever. 

11 And I saw a great white throne, and 
him that sat on it, from whose face the 
earth and the heaven fled away; and 
there was found no place for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, small and great, 
stand before God ; and the books were 
opened : and another book was opened, 
which is the book of life: and the dead 
were judged out of those things which 
were written in the books, according to 
their works. 

13 And the sea gave up the dead which 
were in it ; and death and hell delivered 
up the dead which were in them: and 
they were judged every man according 
to their works. 

14 And death and hell were cast into the 
lake of fire. This is the second death. 

15 And whosoever was not found writ- 
ten in the book of life was cast into the 
lake of fire. 

CHAPTER 21. 

1 A new heaven and a new earth. 10 The heavenly 
Jerusalem, with a full description thereof. 23 She 
needeth no sun, the glory of God is h er light. 24 The, 
kings of the earth bring their riches unto her. 

AND I saw a new heaven and a new 
. earth : for the first heaven and the 
first earth were passed away ; and there 
was no more sea. 

2 And I John saw the holy city, new 
Jerusalem, coming down from God out 
of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned 
for her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice out of 
heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of 

271 



A description of 



REVELATION, 22 



the heavenly Jerusalem. 



God is with men, and he will dwell with 
them., and they shall be his people, and 
God himself shall be with them, and be 
their God. 

4 And God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes ; -and there shall be no 
more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall there be any more pain : for 
the former things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the throne said, 
Behold, I make all things new. And he 
said unto me, Write : for these words are 
true and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me, It is done. I 
am Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
and the end. I will give unto him that 
is athirst of the fountain of the water of 
life freely. 

7 He that overcometh shall inherit all 
things; and I will be his God, and he 
shall be my son. 

8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and 
the abominable, and murderers, and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idol- 
aters, and all liars, shall have their part 
in the lake which burnetii with fire and 
brimstone : which is the second death. 

9 And there came unto me one of the 
seven angels which had the seven vials 
full of the seven last plagues, and talked 
with me, saying, Come hither, I will 
shew theo the bride, the Lamb's wife. 

10 And he carried me away in the 
spirit to a great and high mountain, and 
shewed me that great city, the holy 
Jerusalem, descending out of heaven 
from God, 

11 Having the glory of God : and her 
light was like unto a stone most precious, 
even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal ; 

12 And had a wall great and high, and 
had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve 
angels, and names written thereon, which 
are the names of the twelve tribes of the 
children of Israel : 

13 On the east three gates ; on the north 
three gates; on the south three gates; 
and on the west three gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had twelve 
foundations, and in them the names of 
the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me had a 
golden reed to measure the city, and the 
gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 

16 And the city lieth foursquare, and 
the length is as large as the breadth : and 

272 



he measured the city with the reed, twelve 
thousand furlongs. The length and the 
breadth and the height of it are equal. 

17 And he measured the w^all thereof, 
a hundred and forty and four cubits, 
according to the measure of a man, that 
is, of the angel. 

18 And the building of the wall of it 
was of jasper: and the city was pure 
gold, ]ike unto clear glass. 

19 And the foundations of the wall of 
the city were garnished with all manner 
of precious stones. The first foundation 
was jasper ; the second, sapphire ; the* 
third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an 
emerald ; 

20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sar- 
dius ; the seventh, chrysolite ; the eighth, 
beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a 
chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth; 
the twelfth, an amethyst, 

21 And the twelve gates were twelve 
pearls; every several gate was of one 
pearl: and the street of the city was 
pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 

22 And I saw no temple therein : for 
the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb 
are the temple of it. 

23 And the city had no need of the sun, 
neither of the moon, to shine in it : for 
the glory of God did lighten it, and the 
Lamb is the light thereof. 

24 And the nations of them which are 
saved shall walk in the light of it : and 
the kings of the earth do bring their 
glory and honour into it. 

25 And the gates of it shall not be shut 
at all by day : for there shall be no night 
there. 

26 And they shall bring the glory and 
honour of the nations into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise enter into 
it any thing that defileth, neither wliatso- 
ever worketh abomination, or maketli a 
lie: but they which are written in the 
Lamb's book of life. 

CHAPTER 22. 

1 TJie river of the water of life. 2 The tree of life. 
The light of the city of God is himself 9 The angel 
will not be worship]ied. 18 Nothing may be added 
to the word of God, nor taken therefrom. 

AND he shewed me a pure river of 
xjl water of life, clear as crystal, pro- 
ceeding out of the throne of God and of 
the Lamb. 

2 In the midst of the street of it, and 



The river of life. 



REVELATION, 22. 



Of Christ's coming 



on either side of the river, was tliere the 
tree of life, which bare- twelve manner 
of fruits, and yielded her fruit every 
month : and the leaves of the tree were 
for the healing of the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more curse: 
but the throne of God and of the Lamb 
shall be in it; and his servants shall 
serve him: 

4 And they shall see his face ; and his 
name shall be in their foreheads. 

5 And there shall be no night there ; and 
they need no candle, neither light of the 
sun; for the Lord God giveth them 
light : and they shall reign for ever and 
ever. 

6 And he said unto me, These sayings 
are faithful and true : and the Lord God 
of the holy prophets sent his angel to 
shew unto his servants the things which 
must shortly be done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly : blessed is he 
that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy 
of this book. 

8 And I John saw these things, and 
heard them. And when I had heard 
and seen, I fell down to worship before 
the feet of the angel which shewed me 
these things. 

9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it 
not : for I am thy fellow servant, and of 
thy brethren the prophets, and of them 
which keep the sayings of this book: 
worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the 
sayings of the prophecy of this book : for 
the time is at hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust 
6till : and he which is filthy, let him be 
filth,? still ; and he that is righteous, let 



him be righteous still : and he that b 
holy, let him be holy still. 

12 And, behold, I come quickly ; and 
my reward is with me, to give every man 
according as his work shall be. 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
ning and the end, the first and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that do his com- 
mandments, that they may have right to 
the tree of life, and may enter in through 
the gates into the city. 

15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, 
and whoremongers, and murderers, and 
idolaters, and whosoever loveth and 
maketh a lie. 

16 1 Jesus have sent mine angel to testify 
unto you these things in the churches. I 
am the root and the offspring of David, 
and the bright and morning star. 

17 And the Spirit and the bride say, 
Come. And let him that heareth say, 
Come. And let him that is athirst come. 
And whosoever will, let him take the 
water of life freely. 

18 For I testify unto every man that 
heareth the words of the prophecy of this 
book, If any man shall add unto these 
things, God shall add unto him the 
plagues that are written in this book: 

19 And if any man shall take away 
from the words of the book of this proph- 
ecy, God shall take away his part out of 
the book of life, and out of the holy city, 
and from the things which are written in 
this book. 

20 He which testifieth these things saith, 
Surely I come quickly: Amen. Even 
so, come, Lord Jesus. 

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you all. Amen, 

273 



THE END. 



FAMILIAR 
HYMNS AND TUNES. 



1 Iboty, 1boI& Iboty! Xorb (Bob HlmiQbtp! 



Rev. Reginald Heber, 



Rev. John B Dykes. 



<J -at -at 



-*_i- 



4- 



-4- 



m 



^r—ir 



1 * m , 



m 



L Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Ho - ly! Lord 



i J 
God Al - might-yl Ear - ly in the 



T=F 






_*_£=_ 



T^F 



=£2= 



-& — w- 



T^ 



i — r 



O.h ^ ^~ 


1 ,-!-, 


1 1 


H*i 








r -I J « 


<fet-l J= 


^~s 4 


-J «i 1' 


— « — 


— «s 


Ur--h-*~ 


— m — 


w - ^-\ 


morn - 


K -i — p ^ m i 

ing our song shall rise 


to Thee; 


— « « » — 

Ho - ly, Ho ■ 


— m — ' 

■ly, 


Ho - ly! 

' rJ'lT J 


g*-v * — 5f? k- . 


— * — ■» — h -^-.' — i — 




m m ■ — 


— •' — — — fpj- — - 


Sq&-J» — * 


di ^— J 

1 1 


—i — ^ — i — — 
— i — | — | — 


— i 

— * — 


<s> 


-? F * 


* 


fSL 


1 — fi r^i 


— 1 ' 




li 




M 1 j- 


T 


fcj — i — 1 



ip 



-h— l U 



ID 



s^i 



Mer- ci- ful and Might - y! God in three Per- sons, bless-ed Trin - i - ty! 



-s-m- 



Si 



=?= 



P=f^F 



T^ 



2 Holy, Holy, Holy! all the saints adore Thee, 

Casting down their golden crowns around the glassy sea 
Cherubim and Seraphim falling down before Thee, 
Which wert and art, and evermore shall be. 

3 Holy, Holy, Holy! though the darkness hide Thee, 
Though the eye of sinful man Thy glory may not see^ 
Only Thou art Holy, there is none beside Thee, 
Perfect in power, in love, and purity! 

4 Holy, Holy, Holy! Lord God Almighty! 

All Thy works shall praise Thy name in earth, and sky* and sea^ 
Holy, Holy, Holy! Merciful and Mighty! 
God in three Persons, blessed Trinity! 

27S 



2>oyol03£. 



Louis Bourgeois* 



^^ 



-4 \- 



=t= 



tr~ c ^r w- 



=s=r 



* g j- # 'j. 



T 



Praise God,from whom all bless-ings flow,Praise Him, all crea-tures here be -low; 



8 



eg 



H 



=i=Fg ; 



=S= 



#p 



=*i 1 



i 



« r 



^=g= 



3==^ 



Praise Him a - bove, ye heaVn-ily host; Praise Fa- ther, Son, and Ho - ly Ghost. 



3£ 






3 



au 1batf tbe jpower. 



Rev. E. 


Perronet. 

-n i — =}— 


— ' 1 


-i — 


■i J- J i 


— r- 


Oliver Holden. 

"I J 1 1 -J | 


1. All 


*< J 3 

J. - m . - 

hail the pow'r 

I ! 1 

-M m *■ — 


10 

of 

I 

m - 


tfr 

Je - 


—m * 5—- 

— ai m w J 

sus* name! Let 

-4 


an - 


— « 3 *U 

gels pros-trate 

— * 1 pa 


^-1 

fall; 
■ t 


^J-^H 


— \ 4 1 

— m m 




L| 


gS — _i_ P — - 

— F — t 1 — 


i 


-\ v=^- 


L c? » . — I 



ffc=t 



^*=r 



S^ee^ 



-P-L--4 



^^ 



^t» 



=2= 



Bring forth the roy - al 



di - a - dem, And crown Him Lord of all; 

-g — g- 




=35 



^3=f 



^^T7 



=^z 



3=2=t 



I 



=^= 



=M=*jI 



-2^" 



Bring forth the roy - al di - a - dam, And crown Him Lord . . of all. 



IS 



5= par 



^_^_ 



I 



=F^=r 



2 Let every kindred, every tribe, 
On this terrestrial ball, 

R: To Him all majesty ascribe, 
And crown Him Lorti of all. ^ 
276 



3 Oh, that with yonder sacred throng 
We at His feet may fall; 

$ We'll join the everlasting song, 
And crown Him Lord of all. :|| 



4 fll>s faitb Xooks up to £bee. 

Ray Palmer. Lowell Mason. 




1. My faith looks up to Thee,Thou Lamb of Cal-va-ry, Sav-iour di - vine; Now hear me 

2. May Thy rich grace impart Strength to my f ainting heart,My zeal inspire ! As Thou hast 






■f=2 — m — m- 



^_<22_ 



-m—^m- 



W fg; 



=t 



lac 



=- 



=P 



^ • » — is>- 



-I — I 



-£-+ 



B=£ 



^=3= 



s-^- z- m^ 



—& — L 'S > 



while I pray, Take all my guilt a- way, Oh, let me from this day Be whol-ly Thine! 
died forme, Oh, may my love to Thee Pure, warm, and changeless be, A liv-ing fire! 



m 



=p=*= 



zkrz&z 



i 



fc 



While life's dark maze I tread, 
And griefs around me spread, 

Be Thou my Guide* 
Bid darkness turn to day, 
Wipe sorrow's tears away, 
Nor let me ever stray 

From Thee aside. 



i I 

When ends life's transient dream. 
When death's cold, sullen stream 

Shall o'er me roll; 
Blest Saviour, then, in love, 
Fear and distrust remove; 
Oh, bear me safe above, 

A ransomed soul! 



5 jfrom ever$ Stormy Mint) tbat Blows. 



Hugh Stowell. 






Thomas Hastings. 



1. From ev - 'ry storm - y wind that blows,From ev - 'ry swell-ing tide of woes, 




2 There is a place where Jesus sheds 
The oil of gladness on our heads; 

A place than all besides more sweet; — 
It is the blood-bought mercy-seat. 

3 There is a spot where spirits blend, 
Where friend holds fellowship with friend; 



1 F*i i— ^ b i — u 

Though sundered far, by faith they meet 
Around one common mercy-seat. 
4 There, there, on eagle's wings we soar, 
And time and sense seem all no more; 
And heav'n comes down our souls to greet, 
And glory crowns the mercy-seat. 
277 



6 



John Bowring. 



Un tbe Cross of Cbrtst. 



Ithamar Conkey. 



M=^— -k-^— -h 


=^^n 


Fih^F 


r-r— 


1 I l ^ - 


— 1 1— 


■| s. 


1. In the cross of 


i i 

Christ I 


glo-ry, 


row- 


'ring o'er the wrecks of 


time; 


^jXJ p J i 5 *— 1 I" -r- " 


-p — ! — ss- 
■p p-& 


-^^ 


— S P («- 

f 


— m i — i — 


w-*=\ 


— * r r J i 




r \ f 


L| 


— 1 l-J ^_ 

1 


4-h- 


r J 



^=^ 


4-,-J — -J 

m — 1 "i m 


d=iV^- 


--J 1 r-i h-r— . L— 

-■j +~ ~ ] -j j w\ — 


—I : ^-H 


All 


=5=4=^ 3- 

the light of 

' -m- -m- 


j i 

sa - cred 


sto-ry Gath-ers round its 

~w — I 1 ^~r ■■ ^ — * — 


bead sub -lime. 

-H — ^ ^ - II 


1 1 


1* ^ j 

■ r J i ' — ' 


\ 1 


_|C k *' -|g 1* -JS2 ^fcjL 

i — r L t — i — 4- ^H 


4_ — j — b * n 



When the woes of life o'ertake me, 
Hopes deceive, and fears annoy, 

Never shall the cross forsake ma: 
Lo! it glows with peace and joy. 

When the sun of bliss is beaming 
Light and love upon my way, 



From the cross the radiance streaming, 
Adds more luster to the day. 

Bane and blessing, pain and pleasure, 
By the cross are sanctified; 

Peace is there that knows no measure, 
Joys that through all time abide. 



7 WLhen 1! Survey tbe Wonbrous Cross. 



John W. Cunningham. 



Ad. by Lowell Mason. 



s>- -m- 

1. When I sur-vey the won-drous cross, On which the Prince of glo-ry died, 

_ _ .». -js,. -g^g- -g- -p- -&- -&- -m- -m- -{2- s>- m -&r ^-v. -&~ 



=t^r= 



^= 



=£ 



2z 



t 



4= 



=fcp 






i 



» 



■&2=±2i=d^& 



*—2 



My rich-est gain I count but loss, 



=s=t 






s= 



And pour contempt on 



1= 



S=l 



all my pride. 



i 



=£2Z 



=^21 



2 Forbid it, Lord ! that I should boast, 

Save in the death of Christ, my God; 
All the vain things that charm me most 
I sacrifice them to His blood. 

3 See, from His head, His hands, His feet, 

Sorrow and love flow mingled down; 
Did e'er such love and sorrow meet, 
Or thorns compose so rich a crown? 
278 



4 His dying crimson, like a robe, 

Spreads o'er His body on the tree; 
Then I am dead to all the globe, 
And all the globe is dead to me. 

5 Were the whole realm of nature mine, 

That were a present far too small; 
Love so amazing, so divine, 

Demands my soul, my life, my all. 



8 



Gbere is a (Sreen Ibill jfar Hwa& 



Mrs. Cecil F. Alexander. 



Geo. C. Stbbbims. 



1. There is a green hill far a - way, With-out a cit - y wall; 














! ■»_ h_ 




y#m « K 


1 TS "1 "S 


_i 




— 1 


X fl # ' 


| , I | 






- 191 W 1 


fm *» 










' 5 5* <* *" 


1*1 [ 


ivy g 


S 3 2 8 


■ •< « 


* * 3 • 




Wher< 


3 the dear Lord was 


m 

cru 


m jg. 

- ci - fied, 

— m — — 


5* 

Who 


died to save us 


all. 


Sl5|JL-g_ 

** — 


i fc* I -fc^ 


E 1— - 


* 1 


^ 


^ U ! "^ 


^M 



CHORUS, 

ijL N, i 




Oh, dear - ly, dear - ly has He 
_*_£ g "I" if^* js. 



loved, And we must love Him too; 



Bit. 




And trust in His re - deem - ing blood, And try His works to do. 




"*■ — — - r * 

Copyright, 1878, by Geo. C. Stebbins. 

2 We may not know, we cannot tell 

What pains He had to bear; 
But we believe it was for us 

He hung and suffered there. — Cho. 

3 He died that we might be forgiven, 

He died to make us good, 



That we might go at last to hea^n, 
Saved by His precious blood. — Cha, 

4 There was no other good enough, 
To pay the price of sin; 
He only could unlock the gate 

Of heaVn, and let us in. — Cho. 

279 



9 



Safe in tbe Hrms of 3esus. 



Fanny J. 


Crosby. 

=^ — * — — 


—i 


2 •- * 


-l - 


— « — 




ft 

— « — 


W H. 

— 1 r- 


DOANE. 

1 1 =j 


1. Safe 

mA—*— 


— «1— m 1 

l 

in the arms 


— « — 

of 


— • ^ — 

n 

Je - sus, 


— * — 
Safe 


on 

-•- . 


— * — 
His 


— «, — ^ — 
i 

gen - tie 


breast — ■ 


SZ-4— 


-U — — £ — i- 


' 


U 




\- 


t* 


> 


— 1 m — 

i 


1 J 



4*=-J*- 



nt. 



Fine. 



^EEiE 



i 



cipsfc 



There by His love o'er - shad - ed, Sweet- 3 y my soul shall rest. 



m 



zS=Sz 



^zz: 






L 1 * 2 - 1 ri 



^w= 



fe*= 



5£ 



Hark! 'tis the voice of an 

_p. .«. • 4K. JB. j«- 4=2- 



ZCZ 



sls, Borne in a song to me, 

«- m-- — m m =-»- 



=t 



-t- 



-r 



T" 



T 



X>. (7. Chorus first four lines. 




ver the fields of glo - ry, 

£2. 



g§jb 



r^= 



- ver the jas - per sea. 

.m- i\ ft r~^. 



4= 



=1= 



=t= 



2 Safe in the arms of Jesus, 

Safe from corroding care; 
Safe from the world's Temptations, 

Sin cannot harm me there. 
Free from the blight of sorrow, 

Free from my doubts and fears' 
Only a few more trials, 

Only a few more tears. 

Copyright property of W. H. Doane. 

280 



3 Jesus, my heart's dear refuge 

Jesus has died for me; 
Firm on the Rock of Ages, 

Ever my trust shall be. 
Here let me wait with patience, 

Wait till the night is o'er; 
Wait till I see the morning 

Break on the golden shore. 



10 

Augustus M. Toplady, 



IRocfc of Hges. 



Thomas Hastings. 



jfe3=r=* 


— 1 


1 K- 




J- -■■< 


1 

■ m 


H^-l j-n 


JMNiT., 


gMHf-r— z 


Lg-f- 


=1 -S-* « 


L^— 


, * 


— m— 


&=£ 3 t^— p 


1. Rock of A - 


ges, cleft for me, Let 


me hide my - self in Thee- 


fejfl r r- 


r ^ * 


m 

« «— : j 


<c? 


p^ 


— m 
—to— 


— s5<— r m m m <s> |* 


D.c— Be of 


sin 


the dou - ble cure; 


-f h— ! i r— i — t 

Cleanse me from its guilt and poVr, 


All j ^-p^. 


zi — rn^ m- 


__j -^__ — 1_ 


F^^^ 


- <^ . 


1 


— & 


-m- ' 


«ar 


=3=3 — * — ;--: 

-(g>-T • » «^_ 


bs=J 


Let the wa - 


ter and the blood, From 


Thy riv - en side which flow'd, 


1 1* i 


a f~ m ^ * 


_> f -*- ■-. *-3 




=^= 


-S — i» — S— 


— <s> 






-jg^- 5 -j» S— 


seM 



2 Not the labors of my hands 
Can fulfil Thy law's demands; 
Could my zeal no respite know, 
Could my tears forever flow, 
All for sin could not atone; 
Thou must save, and Thou alone. 

3 Nothing in my hand I bring; 
Simply to Thy cross I cling; 
Naked, come to Thee for dress; 



Helpless, look to Thee for grace; 
Foul, I to the Fountain fly; 
Wash me, Saviour, or I die! 
While I draw this fleeting breath, 
When my eyelids close in death, 
When I soar to worlds unknown, 
See Thee on Thy judgment-throne; 
Rock of Ages, cleft for me, 
Let me hide myself in Thee. 



11 $oo is tbe IRefuae of Ibis Saints. 

I. Watts. Ait. Lowell Mason. 



-0 h-A '-J- 


. 


1 








r -1 4- 


r - 1 k<-4- 




^#~=3 3— S 


1 j — • 


— 1 -t- 


-^j U 


=1 =1 


--T3 M 


:^~ ^ -i: 


122 1 


^9— 4-sJ 9 m>-^ 


^Sr ^1- 


-^ Sh- 


sdi . m 


"2d Z5l 


M*&. — a*— 


^J #hj 


^3 J 


J e3 m "'-■<-- 

1. God is the ref ■ 


■uge 


of His saints, When 


storms of 


i <^ 

sharp dis- tress in - 1 


/ade; 
-s — i 


£±'yM U LI : 


T*~ V 


\& & 


1 ! 


P L * 


-s^- P 


j — hH_ 


— -1 


1 1 1 


1 ' 


q L_ 


L i r 


-1" ' ' N 


4- — l_j 




1 



F=t 



4-4- 



-I -I 



PPi 



^=s= 



-Jt=r\ 



^g- 



=2S= 



Ere we can of - f er our corn-plaints, Be - hold Him pres - ent with His aid. 



S 



m. 52- 



-C^- 



-&±&- 



-m 



i 



T 



r 



i— u L t — »- 

Let mountains from their seats be hurl'd 
Down to the deep, and buried there, 

Convulsions shake the solid world — 
Our faith shall never yield to fear. 

Loud may the troubled ocean roar; 
In sacred peace our souls abide; 



t^t 



En 



While every nation, every shore, 

Trembles, and dreads the swelling tide* 

There is a stream whose gentle flow 
Supplies the city of our God,^ 

Life, love, and joy, still gliding through, 
And watering our divine abode., 



12 



G. DUFFIELD. 



Stanfc TTlp for 3eem I 



G. J. Webb. 




1. Stand up! — stand up for Je 



sus! Ye sol - diers of the cross; 
m — ,—m- 




Lift high the roy - al 



ner, It must not suf - fer loss: 



m 



-fS2- 



BBE 



4= 



4= 



D.S. — Till ev - 'ry foe is van - quished, And Christ is Lord in • deed. 



$ 



4- 



4- 



4- 



D.S. 



3=^S= 1 



=*t=5f= 



zs±: 



From vie - fry un - to- vie - fry His ar - my shall He lead. 



^5E 



=^=s= 



J 



J-J- 



* ^-JL 



-4= 



4= 



Stand up! — stand up for Jesus! 

Stand in His strength alone, 
The arm of flesh will fail you — 

Ye dare not trust your own: 
Put on the gospel armor, 

And, watching unto prayer, 
Where duty calls or danger, 

Be never wanting there. 



Stand up! — stand up for Jesus! 

The strife will not be long; 
This day the noise of battle, 

The next, the victor's song: 
To him that overcometh, 

A crown of life shall be; 
He with the King of Glory 

Shall reign eternally! 



13 



£be flDorning XiQbt \b Breaking. 



1 The morning light is breaking, 

The darkness disappears; 
The sons of earth are waking 

To penitential tears; 
Each breeze that sweeps the ocean, 

Brings tidings from afar, 
Of nations in commotion, 

Prepared for Zion's war. 

2 See heathen nations bending 

Before the God we love, 
And thousand hearts ascending 
In gratitude above; 

282 



While sinners, now confessing, 

The gospel call obey, 
And seek the Saviour's blessing, 

A nation in a day. 
Blest river of salvation, 

Pursue thine onward way; 
Flow thou to every nation, 

Nor in thy richness stay: 
Stay not till all the lowly 

Triumphant reach their home: 

Stay not till all the holy 

Proclaim. "The Lord is come!* 
S. F. Smith. 



14 



L Watts. 



3esu0 ©ball iReign. 



John Hatton. 




L Je - sus shall reign wher- e'er the sun 



nis suc-cess - lve jour-neys run; 




His kingdom stretch from shore to 



shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more. 



wm 



#9 «- 



n 



d&=& 



a- 



!***^&*= 



IsIH 



\ J J V 



7t=£ 



2 To Him shall endless prayer be made, 
And praises throng to crown His head: 
His name, like sweet perfume shall rise 
With every morning sacrifice. 

3 People and realms of every tongue 
Dwell on His love with sweetest song; 



And infant voices shall proclaim 
Their early blessings on His name. 
4 Blessings abound where'er He reigns, 
The prisoner leaps to loose his chains; 
The weary find eternal rest, 
And all the sons of want are blest. 



15 1be tbat (Soetb jfortb witb Weeping 



Thomas Hastings. 



Darius E. Jones. 




1. He that go - eth forth with weep - ing, Bear-ing pre - cious seed in love, 




Nev - er 

-m — m- 



tir - ing, nev-er sleep -ing, Find-eth mer- ey from a - bove. 



2 Soft descend the dews of heaven, 

Bright the rays celestial shine; 

Precious fruit will thus be given , 

Through an influence all divine. 

3 Sow thy seed, be never weary, 

Let no fears thy soul annoy; 



Be the prospect ne'er so dreary, 
Thou shalt reap the fruits of joy. 
4 Lo, the scene of verdure brightening! 
See the rising grain appear; 
Look again! the fieUs are whitening, 
For the harvest time is near. 
282 



16 



%ox>e Divine, all Xove Crcelling. 



C. Wesley. 



j=u. 



John Zundel, 




1. Love Di - vine, all love ex- eel -ling, Joy of heav'n, to earth come down! 

* « ■ ** 



H 



=t 



zp- — jp — p^g- 



=j= 



i i 



1 1 1 r 



T 



~P — r 



-&fn — i r - 


" 


— 1 - 


-C3 ! ! 


-i — H — s h^ 


— 1~ 


m -Hi 


1^2— 2— i 


_*]__ 


— 4-3-J* •!— - 


-S=iL- H — *H 


-M- 


-^M= 


Fix in 


■ 9 

US Thy 

* 2. 


bum 

-p 


^_ «_ * ^ 1 gp K — « 

- ble dwell-ing; All Thy faith - f ul 


—+ — 
mer - 

-m- 


r = J 

• cies crown, 
-si 4 1 


&$— s— s— s— 6- 


_j r *r— -j — -h* — p — - — f — 


— 1 


-3 S— : 


— i i 


"I 1 ' 


r 




— ( 1 1 1 — i 








1 w 

I- 

Je - sus, Thou art all com 



P5E 



1 i H 
-sion, Pure, un- bound- ed love Thou art; 

-m P <& 



s 



It 



4= 



=1= 



-f— — r 




^m 



Vis - it us with Thy sal - va - tion; En - ter ev - *ry trem-bling heart. 

I I L 



8=jg 



=P=P= 



=1= 



P 



T~ ~1 



2 Breathe, breathe Thy loving Spirit 

Into every troubled breast! 
Let us all in Thee inherit, 

Let us find Thy promised rest. 
Take away the love of sinning; 

Alpha and Omega be, 
End of faith, as its beginning, 

Set our hearts at liberty. 

3 Come, Almighty to deliver, 

Let us all Thy life receive; 
Suddenly return, and never, 
Never more Thy temples leave: 



Thee we would be always blessing, 
Serve Thee as Thy hosts above, 

Pray, and praise Thee without ceasing, 
Glory in Thy perfect love. 

4 Finish then Thy new creation; 
. Pure and spotless let us be; 
Let us see Thy great salvation, 

Perfectly restored in Thee: 
Changed from glory into glory, 

Till in heaven we take our place, 
Till we cast our crowns before Thee* 

Lost in wonder, love, and praise. 



17 



Cbe Soltt> IRocfc. 



Rev. Edward Mote. 



Wm. B. Bradbury. 



=3* — r 



p 



s=P*=g= t g j =5= 



1. My hope is built on nothing less Than. Je - sus' blood and right-eous-ness; 
jm. jm. .m- -*- S: :•: :" 






:«=f=z«z 



=t 



=L= 



=- 



r=* 



-I — u - 



■> — * — r- 



&==^ 


w * __) — |__ 
* J • 2 - 


— 1* — i* — i 1— | 


-> -> 1 

m * m 


=r^ 


=zf-3s=d— r 


I dare not trust the s 

SSSr \—y-& m m a 


t* — 5 — f Hha • — * — •- 

weet-est frame, But whol - ly lean 

j*. <m- ~m- -m- f: #: 3fc 


a? 
— * — -j 

on 


Je - sus' name. 

-f — r — I* — t 


@S— J i 


_H_ h_ 1 1 J_» j» ^ , 


-> ~f»- J9 


— ti - 


=r h T i 


1 1 


J_^ — ^ — 1_ 


4? ur— r l— J 


^ * — ■ — » 



CHO 


RUS. 

— -m m — 


— m 


l-i 

— m — 


:~#t — 


-*i *— 


*1— 


4* 

— *! — 


N 1 


j 


On 

m 


Christ, the 


Sol 


■ id 


Eock 


I stand; 


All 


oth - 


er ground 

N 1 


is 

S 1 


&A m 


-J P 


— i 


* 


_ I h 





* P . . 


^* — |- 


- ^ * i r — 


==N — 


"> &* — 


— 1» 


—* 


-> — r 


1 : 










L -w — 


* 1 


—r ■ 









?P~^ 


-fc 


— r~ 




— h- 


— » i — 


-J , 


is 


s- 


r 


II 


sink ■ 


ing 


sand, 
— §- — 


-1 

9 

1 

All 

- — % 


— m 

m 

oth - 

—m 


m m 

1 cr 

er ground 

« 


— * 

is 

4* 


sink - 
m 


5 


-m 

sand. 

# - 


— U 

-41 


» 




— r 




— — 


' 1 


1 

r 


— & 


— ^ 


U- 

— « — 

I 


-41 



2 When darkness veils His lovely face, 
I rest on His unchanging grace; 

In every high and stormy gale, 
My anchor holds within the vail. 

3 His oath, His covenant, His blood, 
Support me in the whelming flood; 



When all around my soul gives way, 
He then is all my hope and stay. 

4 When He shall come with trumpet sound, 
0, may I then in Him be found; 
Drest in His righteousness alone, 
Faultless to stand before the throne! 



Copyright property of The Biglow & Main Co. Used by per. 



285 



18 

Charlotte Elliott. 



3uet as 1! Hm. 



Wm. B. Bradburv. 




1 Just as I . am, with - out one plea, But that Thy blood was shed for me, 

Jj .fg — m — fsz ^- r -^2 m— jsz — T 1 , f£ J ^L ■#■ ^ 




And that Thou bidd'st me come to Thee, Lamb of God! I come, I come! 



_c2_ -fc=r -fcr -*L*- 



=^=*z 



:^=!*=^==J»: 



§1 



3= 



■f=JL4=. 



a 



fct 



=e — r="*- 



=i= 



=^t 



i- 



2 Just as I am, and waiting not 
To rid my soul of one dark blot, 

To Thee, whose blood can cleanse each spot, 
Lamb of God! I come, I come! 

3 Just as I am, though tossed about, 
With many a conflict, many a doubt, 
Fightings and fears within, without, 

Lamb of God! I come, I come! 



4 Just as I am, poor, wretched, blind, 
Sight, riches, healing of the mind, 
Yea, all I need, in Thee I find, 

Lamb of God! I come, I come! 

5 Just as I am; Thou wilt receive, 

Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve; 
Because Thy promise I believe, 
Lamb of God! I come, I come! 



19 Wbat a jfrteno we bave in Jesus. 



Joseph Scriven, alt. 

-0»*— 1 -> J* > k 








Charles C. Converse. 

* h fc- 


■jfa4-m\- p m m -f ^r 


■ ~i — 


- 


— 5~~1 


/nv-*/f ! ~\ J J 4 ! 


_j s 


1 


m m 


— i • * j 


\>Lr,# » • m *9 S w M 


. ^ ■ 


- "j 4 


g . 1 


J -»- 

1 What a friend We have in 

^t^-r-M 5 — r — r—± — f- 


23 

Je - 

p£t± 


sus, 


r 

All 

i m \- 

T 


-m- -m- -m- 

our sins and griefs to 
-JZ=2=Z — % — U=q 


bear; 


■^^&4-i b* — y — y — y — y— 


— O 


^ 


H 


— S* b* b* V b*-H 


H — — J 



p 



Fine, 



psi 



=SE 



-T-*- 



^=3 



~m- -m- -m- -&-' 

What a priv - i - lege to oar - ry Ev - 'ry- thing to God in pray'r. 



fe£ 



=£=«= 



«l 



I 



3=fcS5 



s 



D.s. — All be -cause we do not car - ry 
286 



-* — t? — fc? — ftp — fr- 
Ev -'ry- thing to God in pra/r. 



TObat a jfrfenO we 



=h?r 



EE 



jf=*=ga 



baVC in -JeSUS.— Concluded. 



D.S. 1 






s= s=* 



sa 



Si 



Oh, what peace we oft - en for - feit, 



g 



Oh, what need-less pain we bear- 
J • f I S - -g" T if- , f» 



^ 



1 J 

3 Are we weak and heavy laden, 
Cumbered with a load of care ? 
Precious Saviour, still our refuge, — 

Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
Do thy friends despise, forsake thee? 

Take it to the Lord in prayer; 
In His arms He'll take and shield thee, 
Thou wilt find a solace there. 



Have we trials and temptations? 

Is there trouble anywhere ? 
We should never be discouraged, 

Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
Can we find a Friend so faithful, 

Who will all our sorrows share? 
Jesus knows our every weakness, 

Take it to the Lord in prayer. 



20 Come, *>e 3>tecon0olate. 

Thomas Moore & Thomas Hastings. 



Samuel Webbe. 




¥ 



-4- 



-P 



-m=W- 



3dr=%==~£Z 



fcs±: 



-* '— ^ * * — ^g?- — 

cy - seat, fer - vent-ly kneel: 



m 



mer 

jm. . 
-1 



Here bring your wound - ed hearts, 



S=E 



f 



4- 



=*=st 



A 



IzTzgE 



*=*=*=2 =& 



?Z7 

heal 



here tell your 



an 

i _ 

M. . 



II 



guish; 



Earth has no sor ■ 

r- i 
J -*--*- 
■* 1 ft 



zt 



row that heaven can- 
-^ - J 



not 



at 



^= 



K= 



-r 



-t- 



Joy of the desolate! light of the straying, 

Hope of the penitent, fadeless and pure! 
Here speaks the Comforter, tenderly saying, 

Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot cure. 
Here see the bread of life: see waters flowing. 

Forth from the throne of God, pure from aboves 
Come to the feast of love; come, ever knowing* 

Earth has no sorrows, but heaven can remove. 

287 



21 Jesus, Saviour, pilot fll>e. 

Rev. Edward Hopper. 

> Jb-I * P=U^-P- i*. Jtr-j &L- 



J. E. Gould. 

Fixe, 




1. Je - sus, Sav - iour, pi - lot me 



p^=-===-=Ez-==^i=*z±=== 



- ver life's tem-pes-tuous sea; 



t±==?=rZ S-E^=zjt 



J).C. — Cnart and com- pass come from Thee: Je - sus, Sav - iour, pi - lot me. 



fc-£r 



-fc- -- !- 



D.C. 



3>— * 



J=tzJzz=^i= 



=s=*i 



m ~ 1 1 — 1 » tz- 

— r— — ^ ^— — 49 1 &— — m gf & 



Un-known waves be- fore me roll,... Hid - ing rock and treach'rous shoal: 

J2J £\ 



1 



l 6 q 



E 



:gri=Sz 



3 



2 As a mother stills her child, 
Thou canst hush the ocean wild; 
Boisterous waves obey Thy will, 
When Thou sayst to them, "Be still!" 
Wondrous Sovereign of the sea, 
Jesus, Saviour, pilot me. 



3 When at last I reach the shore, 
And the fearful breakers roar 
'Twixt me and the peaceful rest, 
Then, while leaning ou Thy breast. 
May I hear Thee say to me, 
"Fear not, I will pilot thee!" 



22 

Anon. 



fll>2 Jesus, II %ox>e Wbee. 



A. J. Gordon, D.D. 



rfziz*=^=g = Ej| g 



isfc 



1. My Je - sus, I love Thee, I know Thou art mine, For Thee all the 



■m -9- 



mztJE 



-ss? w m- 



Iff , & 



il 






-fr K N i 


~=t:: 


i 








— i— 2 


_J 


-J— -h 


_) ^. ^ ___ n 


#~ar T ^ d~ 


m 


M i— -i~ 


'-=¥- — i 


[ tfsg 


—2 — 1- ^r '»- - -5F — q------ 


m 


S J -J 


<z* • 


m 


« 


* * 1 ^ p ** I . 


fol - lies 


of sin 


m 

I 


HP- 
re - 


sign; 


My 

-p- 


gra- 


cious Re - deem - er, my 

i i 


Gfc p S- 


-*-fc£— 


4* 


« 


6*'* 


— m — i 


-^ k ~ 1 


-P — « — 1, 1 =: 


^v r — l - 


=i=f^- 


> 


* ■ 


. i— 


i i 


-t=— h-^^*— 






1 


1 


r _ 










1 1 



!W 



-J — I- 



HiH 



=^^v: 



S-r-^ — ari- 



: gt i &- —*■ 



£5= 



Sav 



^ 



-iour art Thou, If ev - er I loved Thee, my Je - sus, 'tis now, 



! 



i 



^-r« 



^ Z 



288 



-f — m- 
!/ , 1 ~ 



zt 



K 1 



m 



23 Wearer, flD$ d&oM° £bee. 

Sarah F. Adams. 



# 



Lowell Mason. 









1. Near - er, my God, to Thee, Near - er 

I ^^i 



ZZS^E 



=^= 



1 4g- #.: 
to Thee; E'en though it be a cross 



^=* 



P 



1 



i — r 



-r 



J » 'i ~i ' i p - c i — i — i — 

D. s— Near - er, my God, to Thee! 



«*3=1= 



h^i— : ^ •»- 






J t 



D.S. 



i 



u ^--^ 



3= 



gf: 



That rais-eth me, 



#=fc 



3=F* 



I 



Still all my song shall be — Near-er, my God, to Thee! 






te- 



Near-er to Thee! 

2 Though like the wanderer 

The sun gone down, 
Darkness be over me, 

My rest a stone. 
Yet in my dreams I'd be 
||: Nearer, my God, to Thee! :|| 

Nearer to Thee! 

3 There let the way appear 

Steps unto heaven; 
All that Thou sendest me, 

In mercy given: 
Angels to beckon me 
I|: Nearer, my God, to Thee! :|] 

Nearer to Thee! 



4 Then with my waking thoughts, 

Bright with Thy praise, 
Out of my stony griefs, 

Bethel I'll raise; 
So by my foes to be 
||: Nearer, my God, to Thee! % 
Nearer to Thee! 

5 Or if, on joyful wing, 

Cleaving the sky, 
Sun, moon, and stars forgot, 

Upward I fly, 
Still all my song shall be 
||: Nearer, my God, to Thee! : 9 

Nearer to Thee! 



^gf Tune on opposite page. 



10 T 



I love Thee, because Thou hast first loved me, 

And purchased my pardon on Calvary's tree; 

I love Thee for wearing the thorns on Thy brow; 

If ever I loved Thee, my Jesus, 'tis now. 

I'll love Thee in life, I will love Thee in death, 

And praise Thee as long as Thou lendest me breath; 

And say when the death-dew lies cold on my brow, 

If ever I loved Thee, my Jesus, 'tis now. 

In mansions of glory and endless delight, 

I'll ever adore Thee in heaven so bright; 

I'll sing with the glittering crown on my brow, 

If ever I loved Thee, my Jesus, 'tis now. 

289 



24 



TTforow <§mt tbe %\fc^%inei 



(J>Iay be sung as a 80I0 and Chorus,) 



Rev. Edward S. Uffcrd. 


E. S. Ufford. Arr. by Geo. C. Stebbins. 


/K \i ;S 9~- 9- — • -m '— 


— w m «! m— - — 


— m ■=; m m 1 1 — 

1 1 m m — - 


kVS-— f — J " J 1 * 




— * m m m> — — i 1 — 


1. Throw out the Life-Line a - 

75y.»r» m . m m m m ' 


9 00 m 9 • 

cross the dark wave, 

f - J . - 


9 S 

There is a broth-er whom 




— 6 — »— — » — j 




I Q. — ' i^_l 9 m m 


fc* b» fa* J 





> > 5 l* k I* 



\f*—t ^~ =3^3 


.. _,\ . 


—4 — * — «_ 


' h 


-^ -> P 1 


N , 








-fh\ m 9 ^ 9\ . 


r i * 


-".—.« 








^ V i 






some one should save; Some- bod 

/T>» 9 9 m 4m ' ' \ 9 9 • 


- y's broth-er! 

* f* h 

9 9 9 


_^'_ * * 9 m 
oh, who then, will dare 

— mhn a m *— 


9 

To 
■ <? — j 


@i_J_l_|Z_^Z±_£ £_ 






— m m 1 




8 U * « 1 L_^ ZL : '. : '. — 


L ^ w ^ « 





*=£=*: 



-m * m -r< — 



CHORUS. 
, — 1^ ^— 



throw out the Life -Line, his per - il to share? Throw out the Life-Line! 

*^ — £==g=r^r— T — r — g±=rf — I*-*— *=£ — *— 



%* ^ '£& > U ^ 



4* k > £ 1 



-p — * — b» — j*- 2 - 



^r--f — r — t 


-^ [-3— * 1* fr 


— h — s 


"^ ' • 9 . -9 • . *p- 


Throw out the 


-* — ^ S %r- 

Life-Line! Some one is 

:£: .«. .ff. jfc jm. 


drift- ing 


a - way; Throw out the 

"*" 'f^ > 9 '9 4.-9. 


SS — ^ > £_ 


1 -k ^ w*~ 


^ ^ — 


W' *— T 






-£ u 



h N N 



msmmm 



Life-Line! Throw out the Life-Line! Some one is sink- ing to - day. 

-m- -m-- 



r-H 



Copyright, 1890, by The Biglow & Main Co. 

290 



GbCOW ©Ut tbe Xffe=Xlne !— Concluded. 

2 Throw out the Life-Line with hand quick and strong: 
Why do you tarry, why linger so long? 

See! he is sinking; oh, hasten to-day — 

And out with the Life-Boat! away, then, away! — Cho* 

3 Throw out the Life-Line to danger-fraught men, 
Sinking in anguish where you've never been: 
Winds of temptation and billows of woe 

Will soon hurl them out where the dark waters flow. — Cho, 

4 Soon will the season of rescue be o'er, 
Soon will they drift to eternity's shore, 
Haste then, my brother, no time for delay, 

But throw out the Life-Line and save them to-day. — Cho. 



25 

HORATIUS BONAR. 

4- — I 1 



(So, Xabor ®iu 



Heinrich C. Zeuner. 



fp 



r- ri — r 



=t=rd ] 



st 



=3= 



qp 



1ES^& 



m 



1. Go, la- bor on; spend and be spent, Thy joy to do the Fa-ther's will; 



-&L- 



J 1 1- 



prr ? 



/7\ 



: 3E*~: 



H 



5^£ 



2=!=* 



=S=8 



--S= 



I 



I 



§HE 



It is the way the Mas-ter went; Should not the serv-ant tread it still? 

,f i -s - 



J= 



=tz 



^>— fr~ |p- 



"P^ 



t E 



I I I 

2 Go, labor on; 'tis not for naught; 
Thine earthly loss is heavenly gain; 

Men heed thee, love thee, praise thee not; 
The Master praises, — what are men ? 

3 Go, labor on; enough, while here, 
If He shall praise thee, if He deign 



Thy willing heart to mark and cheer: 
No toil for Him shall be in vain. 

4 Toil on, and in thy toil rejoice; 
For toil comes rest, for exile home; 

Soon shalt thou hear the Bridegroom's voice, 
The midnight peal: "Behold, I come!" 



.26 



!j)e Christian 1beraR>s! 



Ye Christian heralds! go proclaim 
Salvation through the Saviour's name; 
To distant climes the tidings bear, 
And plant the Rose of Sharon there. 
He'll shield you with a wall of fire, 
With flaming zeal your breast inspire, 



Bid raging winds their fury cease, 

And hush the tempest into peace. 

And when our labors all are o'er, 

Then we shall meet to part no more; 

Meet, with the blood-bought throng to fall, 

And crown our Jesus Lord of all! 

B. H. Draper, 

291 



27 



Come, £bou Hlmiobtp Iking. 



C. Wesley. 



Felice Giardini. 

«3l 




1. Come, Thou al - might - y King, Help us Thy name to sing, 

2. Come, Thou in - car - nate Word., Gird on Thy might - y sword; 

jm- J*- j£2- jm. ^2. 



m 



_* — ^_ 



X**- 



dH 



I 



-99 J -I 


I 




— i — r — ih 


,! 


— j* — ■ — 


-i -I 


4 


A, * m 


-^-i-j ■ *- 


-* — s-^S- 


_gnz 


* i 1 




-s— 


tX 


1 i^ 




s m 




Help U3 


to praise: 


Fa - ther! all - glo 


- ri - ous, O'er all 


vie - 


Our pray'r 


at - tend: 


Come, and Thy peo - 


pie bless, And give 


Thy 


**• J 


J I 


j*. jm. jm. .m.. 


-•- m -f- -f- 


■ m - 


^*3^- 1 


— m — 


" ^ V. ' 


— 1 1 ! 


W> 


W 1* 1 




L 


s*> 


=P 




11 I 


1 


i ' 


i 






L_j 


i b- r - 






-r r 


h J 



iOfl ! 




i i 


! 


_J* T " 


! i 








A 1 — J, 


1 « ^ " 


«j • 


— *! «r 


* 


— i — i 


r— \ H 


m — *U- 


"•! « - 


J 2- — « 


*»— 


— « » 


* 2 


*j . 


&T U 


J 


« 9 


* 








<* ^ • 




to • 


ri - ous, 


Come and reign 


- 


ver us, 


An - cient 


of Days! 




word 


sue- cess. 


Spir - it of 


ho - 


li - ness! 


On us 


de - scend. 




IHNJ*^ 


jfe-p-n 


-? — Z — z — 


thi 


£ 2 = 


r f- 




H 


1J3* | 


!? ! 


i , i t 


1 


i* L - 






r ■ 


-U 



3 Come, Holy Comforter! 
Thy sacred witness bear 

In this glad hour: 
Thou, who almighty art, 
Now rule in every heart, 
And ne'er from us depart, 

Spirit of power. 



To the great One in Three, 
The highest praises be, 

Hence evermore! 
His sovereign majesty 
May we in glory see, 
And to eternity 

Love and adore. 



28 



Come, £bou fount. 



Rev. R. Robinson. 



John Wyeth. 

FlXE.^ 




A$=jt=Szi] 3. jj=g: 



\ 



I 
Come, Thou Fount of ev - 'ry bless -ing, Tune my heart to sing Thy grace; 
Streams of mer - cy, nev - er ceas - ing, Call for songs of loud-est praise 



;i 



MEs 



Mi: 



^ 



£-— 1 1 r~ p— | 1 " » | * * ^ 

D.C. — Praise the mount — I'm fixed up - on it! Mount of Thy re-deem-ing love. 
292 



Gome, ZbOIX jfOlint.— Concluded. 



DC. 



^^ ^gi 






^EB£ 



1 u ■ ^— u i 1 61*1 

Teach me some me - lo - dious son - net, Sung by flam - ing tongues a - bove; 



|§^^ 



mm 



*= 



Here I'll raise my Ebenezer, 

Hither by Thy help I'm come; 
And I hope, by Thy good pleasure, 

Safely to arrive at home; 
Jesus sought me when a stranger, 

Wandering from the fold of God; 
He, to rescue me from danger, 

Interposed His precious blood. 



Oh, to grace how great a debtor, 

Daily I'm constrained to be! 
Let Thy goodness, as a fetter, 

Bind my wandering heart to Thee; 
Prone to wander, Lord, I feel it — ■ 

Prone to leave the God I love — 
Here's my heart, oh, take and seal it, 

Seal it for Thy courts above. 



29 fl ibearo tfoe IDoice of 3esue £a\>. 



HORATIUS BONAR. 



¥m. H. Havergal. 



3= 



g- J -^— -Sr 



=£ 



-m- w 



^ 



-4- 



=1= 



==!= 



--Sr 



1. I heard the voice of Je - sus say, " Come un - to me and rest; 



-jg=f ^ 



mm 



P 



m 



^m=m- 



^=3=pr 



-&• 



Lay down, thou wea - ry one, lay down Thy head up - on my breast." 




2 I came to Jesus as I was — 

Weary, and worn, and sad; 

I found in Him a resting-place, 

And He has made me glad. 

3 I heard the voice of Jesus say, 

"Behold, I freely give * 
The living water — thirsty one, 
Stoop down, and drink, and live/' 

4 I came to Jesus, and I drank 

Of that life-giving stream; 



My thirst was quench'd, my soul revived, 
And now I live in Him. 

5 I heard the voice of Jesus say, 

"I am this dark world's Light; 
Look unto me, thy morn shall rise, 
And all thy day be bright." 

6 I looked to Jesus, and I found 

In Him my Star, my Sun; 
And in that light of life I'll walk 
'Till traveling days are done. 
293 



30 11 Was a Wanoering Sbeep, 

HORATIUS BONAR. JOHN ZUNDEL. 




I did not love my Shepherd's voice, I would not be con - trolled; 



gj — I — F 11 * K~ 



£=pfc — U — S= 



4- I- X T IS : g 






ESQ 



"V-T 




I was a way -ward child, I did not love my home, 




did not love my Fa - ther's voice, I loved a - far to roam. 

:£: :g: — it :, — r _^: :*~ — -i_ ^_ 



=t 



=E 



=s=s= 



ztz^H 



2 The Shepherd sought His sheep, 

The Father sought His child; 
He followed me o'er vale and hill, 

O'er deserts waste and wild: 
He found me nigh to death, 

Famished, and faint, and lone, 
He bound me with the bands of love, 

He saved the wandering one. 

3 Jesus my Shepherd is; 

Twas He that loved my soul, 
Twas He that washed me in His blood, 
Twas He that made me whole: 
294 



Twas He that sought the lost, 
That found the wandering sheep; 

Twas He that brought me to the fold, 
Tis He that still doth keep. 

4 I was a wandering sheep, 

I would not be controlled, 
But now I love my Shepherd's voice, 

I love, I love the fold: 
I was a wayward child, 

I once preferred to roam; 
But now I love my Father's voice 

I love, I love His home! 



31 m>E Soul, be on Gbs (Suaro. 

G. Heath. Lowell Mason. 

4— r , Jr— r _J -J V- 




1. My 



soul, be on thy guard, Ten thou -sand foes a - rise; 




2 Oh, watch, and fight, and pray, 

The battle ne'er give o'er; 
Renew it boldly every day, 
And help divine implore. 

3 Ne'er think the victory won, 

Nor lay thine armor down; 



The work of faith will not be done 

Till thou obtain a crown. 
Fight on, my soul, till death 

Shall bring thee to thy God; 
He'll take thee, at thy parting breath, 

To His divine abode. 



32 



Hwafee, mv> Soul. 



P. Doddridge. 



G. F. Handel. 




1. A-wake,mysoul,stretchev-'rynerve,Andpresswrthvig-or on; A heav'n-ly 

1 ,lP-Z ' 




race demands Thy zeal, And an im-mor-tal crown, And an fm - mor-tal crown. 



^E 



„ J3, JL 



'^.—wL-f^z 



m 



=t= 



t==t 



^ — I u 



2 A cloud of witnesses around 

Hold thee in full survey; 
Forget the steps already trod, 
||: And onward urge thy way. :|| 

3 *Tis God's all-animating voice, 

That calls thee from on high, 



Tis His own hand presents the prize 
||: To thine aspiring eye. :|| 
4 Blest Saviour, introduced by Thee, 
Have I my race begun; 
And, crowned with victory, at Thy feet 
||: Fll lay my honors down. :|| 
295 



33 



£be precious mame. 



Mrs. Lydia Baxter. 



W. H. Doanb. 



fS 



=fc 



=£=*= 



1 



=235 



: *- r * 



-&r— -.?. — ---*—*.. m -jg. :gr 

1. Take the name of Je - sus with you, Child of sor - row and of woe — 



mm4=4: 



tzz 



zfcfe 



->2- 



/vW'w ! •* ' > _i a ' \ ^> 




Jt=f=£ "^ ^~ ^ s: P=! 


t/ i 

It will joy and c;m-fort give 

c<*>H*"fr P 1* l» • fcp b • £ ~ p- 


— ^ 

you, 

-^- 
— 1 


1 1 ! 1 «l— 9 ^3— 1 

— m m &-- — m »-t — 9 — L ^ ■ 

Take it then where'er you go. 

\m $ 3 • 9 » • # "p J 


1 


— la " 

i 


-U t- £ U 2 r^=z=i 



CHORUS. 



f^pHi 



PB 



*i * i . 



how sweet! 



Precious name, 



m* 



Hope of earth and joy of heaVn, 
J * * *' 



— ^** — r=- 



S= 



Precious name, 



=fc=fc=N= 



how sweet! 



I 



kk 



P£*E*E 



zl=£z±S 



=25£ 



^iT 



Precious name, 



how sweet — Hope of earth and joy of heav'n. 



'§y?£-£- 



zkz=js=j*=zd*=£= 



I r- 



Precious name, how sweet, how sweet, 



2 Take the name of Jesus ever, 
% As a shield from every snare; 

If temptations 'round you gather 

Breathe that holy name in pray'r. — Cho, 

3 Oh! the precious name of Jesus; 
How it thrills our souls with joy, 

Copyright, 1905, by W. H. Doane. Used by per. 

296 



When His loving arms receive us, 

And His songs our tongues employ! — Che, 

4 At the name of Jesus bowing, 

Falling prostrate at His feet, 
King of kings in heaven we'll crown Hin^ 

When our journey is complete, — Cho, 



34 ibow Sweet tbe IRame of 3esus Sounds. 



John Newton. 



George Kingsley. 




1. How sweet the name of 

-^ - • -* - •(& - -<s> - 

— *- -rP- ,f=- 



sus sounas In 



be - liev - er's ear! 
I 



rv-.- 



=£z= 



:f*=t*= 



^ 



T 



-r 



1 — i — r 



i 



K 



=*=i= 



-KJ- 



IP 



zSEt* 



=s=g= 



B 



It soothes his sor - rows, heals his wounds, And drives a - way his 



fear. 



=*be 



u ^— 



=J= 



^ 



r 



-r 



T 



2 It makes the wounded spirit whole, 

And calms the troubled breast; 
Tis manna to the hungry soul, 
And, to the weary, rest. 

3 Jesus, my Shepherd, Guardian, Friend, 

My Prophet, Priest, and King, — 



My Lord, my Life, my Way, my End, 
Accept the praise I bring. 

4 Weak is the effort of my heart, 
And cold my warmest thought; 
But, when I see Thee as Thou art, 
HI praise Thee as I ought. 



35 HDajeertc Sweetness Sits Bntbroneo. 



Samuel Stennett. 







Thomas Hastings. 

4- 



=*=* 



1. Ma-jes-tic sweetness sits enthron'd Up-on the Saviour's brow; His head with radiant 



W 



=^=i»=tt=t=t 



te=^= 



-^-rJ 



-* I- 



I 



-=*m 



-a^ 



glo - ries crown'd, His lips with grace o'er - flow, His lips with grace o'er - flow. 



it 



i 



1 ^ — — 

2 No mortal can with Him compare, 

Among the sons of men; 
Fairer is He than all the fair 
||: That fill the heavenly train. :|| 

3 He saw me plunged in deep distress, 

And flew to my relief; 
10* 



For me He bore the shameful cross, 
II' And carried all my grief. :|| 

4 To Him I owe my life and breath, 
And all the joys I have; 
He makes me triumph over death, 
||: And saves me from the grave. :|J 
297 



36 



1boty Spirit, jfaitbful (Suioe. 



M. M. Wells. 

* nit 






1 V 




| 




1 


Marcus M. Wells. 


y# •> 


I | 


^v ^ 


1 




cd 1 


i \ 


1 1 


/u <"/ ■■ < 




wtj i._ 








l^~ 1 J 


1 


i(U -i 1 




m . & -^ 






^J «' 


a* . • *! 


^3 1 


^ K ^ ~J ^ "' 






*5—= ~ 










<ca . a 


t/ r r * 

1. Ho - ly Spir 


- it, 

- £ 


^p 1 

faith -ful guide, 
.ml.. J. m jSL. 


Ev ■ 


■ er near 


i 

the Christian's side, 


6**-3-3 «_|-_g__ 


-m- 


-**— — F~ 


— P- - • — 


r^ 


— 1*— 


-_ ^ — 


— )• — 


1 


1 1 


>»— ' 4. 1 1 1 1 I i 






1 | 


r i 


- 1 




L_ t 






L -t- r 


- c? • ■ 



Fine. 



I 



^ 



rs=*= 



Gen - tly lead us by the 



m-. 



_<22- 



.^ s 



hand, Pil - grims in a des - ert land; 
jfi.. -p. ^. _ _ JCJV ^ . 



^: 



=f^= 



=t 



■j C-*s>— ^- 



I 



D.s. — Whisp'ringsoft- ly,"Wan-d'rer come! Fol - low me, I'll guide thee home.' 



J- 



m 



E 



i M-g h g g " 



=^= 






Wea - ry souls for e'er re - joice, 



While they hear that sweet - est voice 

= u ! - p===E= p =. — r =p ^==j 



Ever present, truest Friend, 
Ever near Thine aid to lend, 
Leave us not to doubt and fear, 
Groping on in darkness drear, 
When the storms are raging sore, 
Hearts grow faint, and hopes give o'er, 
D.S. — Whisper softly, etc. 



3 When our days of toil shall cease, 
Waiting still for sweet release, 
Nothing left but heaven and prayer, 
Wondering if our names were there; 
Wading deep the dismal flood, 
Pleading nought but Jesus' blood; 
D.s. — Whisper softly, etc. 



37 flftust 3e0U6 Bear tbe Cross Hlone? 

Thomas Shepherd. George N. 



-A- 



4- 



Allen. 



'^ 



ff=fy 



==(= 



=i= 



3JZT3JZ 



;g^=*= 



ZMtZZCZ^Z 



=S- 



d ^-^ ^. 



m 



1. Must Je - sus bear the cross a- lone, And all the world go free? 



igziz^z 



jggEIli 



-hCJ 



I 



=1 m t 



-jzZz 



No, there's a cross for ev - ery - one, And there's a cross for me. 



-st>-g* 



wm 



SZ^E 



1 



=t 



=1= 



=P 



29- Q 



38 Jesus, 11 fll>£ Cross Ibave SaKen. 



Henry F. Lyte. 



££g 



=*i=*i= 



= i - « i- 



Jfcafc 



Mozart. Har. by Hubert P. Main. 

-A P>— I I-, — I h 1^,-!- 



1. Je - sus, I my cross have tak - en, All to leave and fol - low Thee; 



3B=?EEM=W 



KZ^T 



=f=2= 



Fine. 




-Jr^-w — ^ — J7 - • - p 

Nak - ed, poor, de-spis'd, for-sak-en, Thou from hence my all shalt be! 




I I 
D.s. — Yet how rich is my con - di - tion, God and heav'n are. still my own! 



DS. 




-0-- ■*- 

Per - ish ev - ery fond am - bi - tion, All I've sought, or hoped, or known, 



2 Let the world despise and leave me, 

They have left my Saviour, too; 
Human hearts and looks deceive me— 

Thou art not, like them, untrue; 
Oh, while Thou dost smile upon'me, 

God of wisdom, love, and might, 
Foes may hate, and friends disown me, 

Show Thy face, and all is bright. 



3 Man may trouble and distress, me, 

'Twill but drive me to Thy breast; 
Life with trials hard may press me; 

Heaven will bring me sweeter rest! 
Oh, 'tis not in grief to harm me, 

While Thy love is left to me; 
Oh, 'twere not in joy to charm me, 

Were that joy unmixed with Thee 



Tune on opposite page. 

2 How happy are the saints above, 

Who once went sorrowing here! 
But now they taste unmingled love, 
And joy without a tear. 

3 The consecrated cross I'll bear, 

Till death shall set me free; 



And then go home my crown to wear, 
For there's a crown for me. 

4 Upon the crystal pavement, down 

At Jesus' pierced feet, 

Joyful, I'll cast my golden crown, 

And His dear name repeat. 
299 



39 

P. P. Bliss. 



IbaUelujab, 'tis Done! 



P, P. Bliss. 



1. 'Tis 



*£ 



the prom - ise 



=F 



of 



God, full sal 



va 

.m. 



to 



give 



^ 


' 1 1 f— 


=t~ 


-1 

m 


\ 

4 


m 


1 


-J 


r 1 

— <s 


-i 


Un - 


to 

— m 


— *l 

him 

— « — 


who 

— _^ — 


— -^ — 
on 

— m 


_ — «j — 
Je ■ 

■ — m- — 


■ sus, 


his 

m — — 


Son, 

1 — * — 


will 


— *( — 

be - 

— at — — 


1 — d ■ 

lieve. 
^-<^ 1 


^3 — »-- — 


S 


— * — 

b F 


m 

r 


— m — 

— i- 


— m — 


m 

— i- 




— h 


— m 

— i 

L - 1 


— m 

! 


— « — 

1 


H= 


=! 



ion ^ ^ 


_j 


| | 


_h 1 s 


\ 


1 | 


i 


K 1 - 




KM- ea 


— «— 


m m - 


=^--3- 


» 


— in m — 


— m — 


1 — * — » — m~. - 


-$= 


Hal - le - 


— m — 

lu- 


— m 9 — 

jah, 'tis 


)S »-T 

1 

done! I 


— *» 

be - 


— i» m — 

lieve on 


— m — 

the 

-m- 


L=p ^ 

Son; I 


% 
am 

~m- 


IP^P— %^ 


. t- 


_£2 »_!L 


S : 


— w — =m — 

r r 


- — W- — i 

\= — 


^ — ^ 


— i 

~~5 — ' 
















1 *> 


=£— 3 



I 



i 



Ef=fE 



=3=S- 



Tg. "* = — j£. m *— 

saved by the blood of the cru - ci - fied One; cru - ci - fied 



One. 



§!=£= 






4= 



| — -M r r 

2 Though the pathway be lonely, and dangerous too, 
Surely Jesus is able to carry me thrcfugh. 

Hallelujah, 'tis done! etc. 

3 Many loved ones have I in yon heavenly throng, 
They are safe now in glory, and this is their song: 

Hallelujah, 'tis done! etc. 

4 Little children I see standing close by their King, 
And He smiles as their song of salvation they sing: 

Hallelujah, 'tis done^. etc. 

5 There are prophets and kings in that throng I behold, 

And they sing as they march through the streets of pure gold: 
Hallelujah, 'tis done! etc. 

6 There's a part in that chorus for you and for Jne, 
And the theme of our praises forever will be: 

Hallelujah, 'tis done! etc. N 

Copyright, 1902, by The John Church Co. Used by per. 

300 



40 



Ibow ifirm a jTounbation. 



G. Keith. 


-r-1 


z^ 


-s 


r - |J 




M 

— »~ ^ — m t « — 


PORTOGALLO. 


1. How 


— «l 

firm 

i — m - 


a 

— mt — 


foun 

— m 


— ft p_ 

-da - tion, 

-9 S— 


ye 
-5 


i 

saints of the 

r 9 r r 


* — 1 
Lord! Is 

hTVm 


^=*-*-*— 


t-m 


—*—. 




-— ^ i^g — 


— ^ — - 


w- — 


- (— »• — - 



^i* 1 


— s — M 


«— -V- 


# 


— ^— ^— 


z£ ; 


«« V 


-J -> -J^i 


laid 


— • m 1 

for your 

m 9 
* i 


faith in 

1 
* 3 


— « — 

His 

3ft 

— -*- — 


ex - eel - 

— H— 1 


lent word! Wha1 


: more can He 

a t» J9 


^-# | 


-*—£=: 


!- r * 


«* 




— 

5 


=t £ 





I— J- 









m$- 



I ! 

say, than to you He hath said, — To you, who for ref - uge to 

m- „ _! -» • ■»- mi -•- -*- -•- 



n 



13 



i 



^* 



dtfak 




p-J^->_> 


F^ i*-^T- 


— — ^ •— ~\—m — 


— ^^5= 


=3 [1 


Wt J> - 


^ $ * r 


r» ? i 


i5^ "* r- 


m =rE5^ 


-". • », 


-p^H 


tr— 


— = y *— L ^» u « >}»■ ' * 

Je - sus have fled? To you, who for ref - 

tm- -m- -m- -m- \ 
m m >* . m -fcsu: -mr — 1 — m m> 


uge* to , Je - 


sus have fled? 


m± 


f- f- 

-\ ^ m — 


•< -> ^ ■ — - mt L- 


-* •- 


~ IP — H^~ 


*- 


-*-^-r- 


F^ H 




**— 


--i — 


- >- ^ ^ 


b -*^r 


t? B^ 


"~T — 


i^rkJ 


>-_Jl 



2 "Fear not, I am with thee, oh, be not dismayed, 

For I am thy God, I will still give thee aid; 
I'll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to stand, 
II* Upheld by My gracious, omnipotent hand. :j| 

3 " When through the deep waters I call thee to go, 

The rivers of sorrow shall not overflow; ' 
For I will be with thee thy trouble to bless, 
|f And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress. :|| 

4 "The soul that on Jesus hath leaned for repose, 

I will not — I will not desert to His foes; 
That soul — though all hell should endeavor to shake, 
R: I'll never — no never— no never forsake!" :|| 

301 



41 



Jesue, Xover of fll>\> Soul 



C. Wesley. 



(REFUGE.) 



m 



i£ 



Joseph P. Holbrook, 

— ^_^ 



1. Je - sus, Lov - er of my soul, Let me to Thy bo - som fly, 



| 3 ha p* — L-. 



-m- -J- I 



=?= 




While the near - er wa - ters roll, While the tem 



^S= 



pest still is high! 



?2= 



=P 



=?== 



=t= 



=t= 



?2= 



P 



iEfe* 



-/■— 3- 



Hide me, my Sav-iour, hide, Till the storm of life is past; 



sz=p— — fez 



zatzsz 



T- 8 - 



"JT" 'IS 


Hfc- 


1 


=* ^T 


FF^fe 


— ft- 


-H 


h 


1 




*H= 


-s 


— m— r- 


—* — m- s * 


E^fe: 


=«-=*T- 


—A h— - 


=2*=: ztzztl 


Safe 


in - 


to 


the ha - ven 


guide, Oh, 


re - ceive 


my soul 


at last! 


gft P -•- 





,^- 


--=s- jL ^n 


J *-r- 


— m — 
• (- 


-m- . 

:-| 




^ 


~m— 1! 


s2 m • 


A 


:-p-- 

L -1 — 


— -1 Ip* 


— f=^ m~t- 


=1= 


" P 8 
L 1 


p — i 

~£ ^T- 


— i— 


-f — H 



2 Other refuge have I none; 

Hangs my helpless soul on Thee; 
Leave, oh, leave me not alone, 

Still support and comfort me! 
All my trust on Thee is stayed, 

All my help from Thee I bring; 
Cover my defenseless head 

With the shadow of Thy wing. 



3 Thou, Christ, art all I want; 

More than all in Thee I find; 
Raise the fallen, cheer the faint, 

Heal the sick, and lead the blind. 
Just and holy is Thy name, 
* I am all unrighteousness; 
False, and full of sin, I am, 

Thou art full of truth and grace. 



SECOND TUNE. 



(MARTYN.) 



Fine. 



S. B. Marsh. 



J5.C. 



42 



Blesseo assurance. 



Fanny J. Crosby. 

/l. ft«^ P 1* |w — 


1 — ' — 


— I — 


-fc 


-=h 


IN 

— m — 


^t^n~ 


Mrs. Joseph F. Knapp. 


7r^ * m <* p 

1. Bless- ed as - 


L to-^- 
sur - 
m ;- 


ance, 

— m ' 


— m — 
m 

Je- 


_ # — 
SUS 


to 
is 

m 


mine! 


0, what a 

— « m m — 


-* ' J J - 

fore -taste of 

i <p * — m — — m — 
_j___ — ^ ^ — r 


>^-#q |f f f 
\ :n ^ y ^ — i 


L r 


— t 


-to 


to 


~to ' 


:£^2£ 
4- f— 


— to to to— 


bf 1 U_i 



[#^=^- 


* 


d— J— ^--^ 




" ! ■ 


1 — 


— qv — =* ^ 


d^J-^l 


glo - ry 

fa^ -« to— 


di - 

—to — 


-•Us— «^— -I — — i — 

'■g . ■ ^— r— % »jp- 

v ~" t to 
vine! Heir of 

• • -*- . 

1 1 £ ■ -f- 


— £— 

to 
sal - 

~~» — ' 


H • 

L to". 
va ■ 

-^ • 


— I-z- 

■ tion, 

m— — 


— m —M £ — 

to to 9 — ' 

pur - chase of 

-r — s — ■- 


G^C 


* to to 


=£— 


-u L £ £ 


to 


L r 


— r 


— to to* to 





t£% zr i> h 


-i ! ^-HN — 


-i— -3- -i J J J 


Fih — r— 


f- 


^ 1 m. 

P m W~9 

to to 

Born of His 


Spir- 


A P ■ 1 * 

•to ■•" 

it, wash'd in His 


blood. 


1 * $? % 

This is my 
_^e. .m. jm- 


:to • 
sto - 


5 s— : 

ry, 

4E_. 



gi=s^^ 



-fe-^- r- 



_j^ L| h 



-fg* r* ^-i v 1 


-^^^ ■>— i* h 


r-l - ■! -> -> -^ 


r-U-,4- 


"^ n 


(P_S=g— fL_ 


-g_; g ; ^f ^ g_ 


i_:_S=:_S_5_ S f_ 


:I=i=id 


-crH f f- 

-S-» « m — 


this is my 

-m- -m- -m. 

/Z\-S to to to 


song, Praising my 

_M. . A • ^R- -^- Ul- 

'1 1 1 1 ! — 


Sav - iour all the day 


long; 

-•- • -m- . 


to u 
This is my 

> -t * 


i»^-S= 


m ' to * m to m— 


r !• • to to i# 

-• >~- z* bs \z* — 


i-^=^h- 


to to -to 




4-^^t to — to — to— 


1 » ^ ** (^ — 







-^#-d— ^ — ^ ^ ^| i~rr 


k. n*i — K 


— 1 






__ _^ ^LI 


sto - ry, this is my song, 
^- . .m. ■ -*- -m- ■**- .«•-*- 

^^=to^ = ==-^=to==to=to= = ^-^= 


to 
Prais-ing my 


Sav- 

1 

#1 • 
— 1 — 


-\ — 

«-T~ 

-to-- 

iour 

1 


to • 

to 

all 

— 4* 

— «— - 


the day long. 

\ — P — S : S : H 


M — I? £ £ — £ — £ £ — £_ 

| 1 1 & ^ yf—L-^-^^ 


* 'to — l» 


L HP ___ 


— 1 — 

— 9— — 


to • 


_*_^3f-^J 



Used by permissicn. 



2 Perfect submission, perfect delight, 
Visions of rapture now burst on my sight, 
Angels descending bring from above, 
Echoes of mercy, whispers of love. — Cho. 

3 Perfect submission, all is at rest, 

I in my Saviour am happy and blest, 
Watching and waiting, looking above, 
Filled with His goodness, lost in His love. — Cho. 

303 



43 IRotbing but tfoe Bloofc of Jesus. 

••Without shedding of blood is no remission." — Heb. 9:22. 
Rev. Robert Lowry. Rev. Robert Lowry. 



^-^ 



-m=z=zz 



=*: 



as 

\) ~ ~ ~ _ _ _ _ , 

1. What can wash a - way my stain? Noth-ing but the blood of Je - sus; 



SBE 






=*=JL 



:^- 






-fa. 



1 



What can make me whole a - gain ? Noth-ing but the blood of Je - sus. 



m. 






^=%=%- 



m 



REFRAIN. 



#M 


\~ 


-~^—- 


=1 


• -J 

— m — 


! 






i 1 


"I— 


1 — m—\ 


Oh, 


3 

pre ■ 


t -1— 
■ cious is 

m. jb. 


— m — 

the 

% 


flow 
42- 


1 — ^ — 
That 


*=4 

makes me 


: f 

white 


as 


snow; 


fr)3 f— 




— ~ 1 






— i^ 




^ .... .. — j_ 


! 1 p*: ] 


\^y 1 — 














—— 


i — | j j 


1 

1 


— r 





# 



±= 



==5= 



=1= 



e^ 



No oth - er fount I know, Noth ing but the blood of Je - sus. 

-^ — — * — I ri» S ^— r— S- — S 8 a» g fc— ■ * r ■ 



1 



-t- 



-r 



2 For my cleansing, this I see — ■ 

Nothing but the blood of Jesus; 
For my pardon this my plea — 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus- 

3 Nothing can for sin atone — 

Nothing but the blood of Jesus; 
Naught of good that I have done— 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus. — Ref. 

4 This is all my hope and peace — ■ 

Nothing but the blood of Jesus; 



This is all my righteousness — ■ 

Nothing but the blood of Jesus.— Ref 

-Ref ^ Now by this I'll overcome — 

Nothing but the blood of Jesus; 



Now by this I'll reach my home — 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus.- 



-Ref. 



6 Glory! glory! thus I sing — ■ 

Nothing but the blood of Jesus; 
All my praise for this I bring — 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus. — Ref 



Copyright, 1904, by Mary R. Lowry. Renewal. Used by per. 

304 



44 

C. Wesley. 



Brtse, fH>2 Soul, arise i 



Lewis Edson. 




LA- rise, my soul, a- rise! Shake off thy guilt -y fears; The bleed-ing 



3^=- s 


F^d . a* 


Fd d f-d 


r -j 


J J J 1 


3— H — -)— I 


Sao-ri - 

J « 


fice In my be-half ap-pears; Be- fore the throne my 


Sure- ty stands, 

« « «■ 


w>"t! S 


i — ; 1 — 


: — *— ^— r- 


H 1 — 


— * m m 1 


z* — n— Sr~ 1 


l^=--T= 




1 ! (j^_ — .! — 


L r r 


t-r r r F 


! '> ! 1 



i 



=**= 



1 . fvi 

Be - fore the throne my Sure- ty stands: My name is writ- ten on His hands. 



ppf ^g =p=S= =S==S = 



:*— S=Jz 



I 



*3£ 



zczzzzcz 



=5=F* 



-r 



2 He ever lives above, 
For me to intercede, 
His all-redeeming love, 

His precious blood to plead; 
; Bis hlood atoned for all our race, :|| 
Au/ sprinkles now the throne of grace. 



3 My God is reconciled; 

His pardoning voice I hear ; 
He owns me for His child; 

I can no longer fear; 
With confidence I now draw nigh, 
And Father, Abba, Father, cry. 



*g 



Blow |)e tbe trumpet. 



1 Blow ye the trumpet, blow; — 

The gladly solemn sound; — 
Let all the nations know, 
To earth's remotest bound, 
4: The year of jubilee is come: :|| 
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home, 

2 Jesus, our great High Priest, 

Hath full atonement made* 
Ye weary spirits, rest; 

Ye mournful souls, be glad: 
|j: The year of jubilee is come: :|| 
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home* 



3 Extol the Lamb of God, 

The all-atoning Lamb; 
Redemption in His blood 

Throughout the world proclaim: 
||: The year of jubilee is come; :]| 
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home* 

4 The gospel trumpet hear, 

The news of heavenly grace; 

And, saved from earth, appear 

■ Before your Saviour's face : ■ 

i|: The year of jubilee is come! :|| 

Return, ye ransomed sinners, home. 
C. Wesley. 

305 



46 



ail to Cbrtet 11 ©we. 



Mrs. Elvina M. Hall. 
dot ="-< * *- 



John T. Grapb. 



33 



Thy strength in - deed is small; Child of 
zzzzzzzg m_ 






1. I hear the Sav-iour say, 



Im= 



4=- 



-I t-» 1 — 

^ W m- 



-P- 



t= 



a?=d 






H 



CHORUS. 



— T F erst 

= l^Eizg=s=p g=SE 



^E-zizzfcSzzzgz 



weakness, watch and pray, Find in Me 

-m- • -m- -»- /^ * I 

^ r .- rr -4= tzz_ztz-_^ *_-g- «_ 

gz¥zz*zzzzz*zzzNzz^zzfozz=^z,=Bz:: 



I 
thine all in all. Je - sus paid it all, 

-m- • -»- -m- 
i — m m — m _ _-= _jz~ 1~~ T~ c <3_ 



zt^zztz 



I I 



tt= 



z^zzzjazzz^ 



: F=£= 



I 



E ft d:-^— g = 



£Bzz=i=g= 



^=gzzzi5^H 



-S=tg- 



^iE 



All to Him I owe; Sin had left 



m 



f t=- 



--c- r_ 



a crimson stain: He wash'd it white as snow. 

-£L -*: m J 

zkzzi»:zzl£z 



fc=P= 



t=a= zjgzzzji— fr— |az 



=t 



=t=t 



e 



2 Lord, now indeed I find 

Thy power, and Thine alone, 
Can change the leper's spots, 

And melt the heart of stone. — Cho, 

3 For nothing good have I 

Whereby Thy grace to claim — 



I'll wash my garment white 
In the blood of Calvary's Lamb. — Cho. 
4 When from my dying bed 

My ransomed soul shall rise, 
Then "Jesus paid it all" 
Shall rend the vaulted skies. — Ch<K 



47 



J. Keble. 



Sun of flDs Soul. 






Arr. by W. H. Monk. 
K4- 



i^zzS*==§=razzi=^ 



=te=t 



' J s~ 



I 



Si 



1. Sun of my soul! Thou Sav - iour dear, It is not night if Thou be near: 



=S=S- 



=*=*= 



-^— E» 



Zf=2Z 



rz^t 



psz 



-L I I tt 



T 



r 




Oh, may no earth-born cloud a - rise To hide Thee from Thy serv-ant's eye*. 



m^ 



Jk^S- 



-m — m — m- 



4 U 



306 



i — r 



w 






i 



48 



©b, Coulo 1! Speak 



Samuel Medley. 



Ad. Lowell Mason, 
> h k 



- _^S 4 ^ ( — i- rs 1 1 — C — i — -|- i FN— I 1 -\—i — W 5 — m m ■? — -^ — j -| 



1. Ok could I speak the match-less worth, Oh, could I sound the glo-ries forth, 



Xz. r z 



J^i 



SHIS 



^ i 



^2= 



xu 



p 



=£=^= 



=* Zr -£= 



G= 



n 



JP= 



n j> 



m 



m=2=m 



& 



Which in my Sav-iour shine! 

Ik 



, I'd soar and touch the heaVnly strings, i 
1 And vie with Ga - briel while he sings ( 



m 



i 



=p 



=r= t =» 



W 



In notes al 
^J 1 



most di - vine, In notes al - most 



di - vine. 



:==■£ 



-£— 



=t=t 



-r 



2 I'd sing the precious blood He spilt, 
My ransom from the dreadful guilt 

Of sin and wrath divine! 
I'd sing His glorious righteousness, 
In which all-perfect heavenly dress 
||: My soul shall ever shine. :f| 

3 I'd sing the characters He bears, 
And all the forms of love He wears, 

Exalted on His tnrone: 



In loftiest songs of sweetest praise, 

I would to everlasting days 

||: Make all His glories known. :j| 

4 Well — the delightful day will come, 
When my dear Lord will bring me home, 

And I shall see His face: 
Then with my Saviour, Brother, Frend 
A blest eternity I'll spend, 
||: Triumphant in His grace. :|| 



Tune on opposite page. 

2 When the soft dews of kindly sleep 
My weary eye-lids gently steep, 

Be my last thought, how sweet to rest 
For ever on my Saviour's breast. 

3 Abide with me from morn till eve, 
For without Thee I cannot live; 



Abide with me when night is nigh, 
For without Thee I dare not die. 

Be near to bless me when I wake, 
Ere through the world my way I take; 
Till, in the ocean of Thy love, 
I lose myself in heaven above. 
307 



49 



1f Xove to Steal awbUe Hwas. 



Mrs. P. H. Brown. , 

/Off • *> ' 


.j 




H 


i 


! 


EL Dutton. 

y^.\ u i i . 


yffo j 




i ^ ! 






r^ 1 I 


A ** 


" « « c 






#i 




— m ^ i 


^ «J 1 


tvC\ *) s4 




i 


- 49 • 4? Si 








\S\) Z ^ 












-^ 1 


1. I 


love to steal 

.!-■> r 

: r T r P^ 


a - 


while a - way 
I — «-^ — g — ^ — 


From ev • 
i 


■ ery 

m 


1 p » 

cum - b'ring care, 


y? i — 


=t= k-L 


— sS» — 


L_j ^ — r 


-t= 


-r- 


— r 


1 1 1 H 



*=zfc 



=S=g= 



E£=SE 



-*-at - 



And spend the hours of set - ting day In hum - ble, grate - ful prayer. 



i«=i=l 



I 



=t== 



Si 



=t=j»Z 



T 



2 I love in solitude to shed 

The penitential tear; 
And all His promises to plead, 
Where- none but God can hear. 

3 I love to think on mercies past, 

And future good implore, 



And all my cares and sorrows cast 
On Him whom I adore. 

4 I love, by faith, to take a view 
Of brighter scenes in heaven; 
The prospect doth my strength renew, 
While here by tempests driven. 



50 Ibarfc ! Zen Sbousano Tbarps ano IDoices. 



Thomas Kelly. 



Lowell Mason. 



#«h 


F=q ^ -*-^*1 


:1 \~- 


1 1* % 
m-T — •— 


r J -. * *- 

— m—z — V- 1 -£_, 


:_4_ :|-| 


&_i 3* 3£ 


:=i : z> S_rS 


g S 


r^-i rq — 


m.* 2 t 


:*r*1H 


j Hark! ten thou-sand harps and 
* | Je - sus reigns, and heav'n re ■ 

I s \ m . m Z- J*- 


voic - es 
• joic - es- 


Sound the 
-Je - sus 


t j_ e^j 

note of praise a- 
reigns, the God of 

, j*. .m. .^ 

- f-r— r i r— 


1 *" 

bove; ) 
love, ) 

Fr--:|1 


^4 * 5 


_^ ^ Z *<_ 


L -t- r- 


— * — £- 


- — 1 m * * — 

r ^ * * 


W*M 



D.c. — Hal - le - lu - jah! Hal- le - lu - jah! Je - sus rules the world a -lone. 



£3 * 



4fc=*2 



4k 



JJ 



DC. 



^s — g — *- 



3?* 







See, He sits on yon-der throne; Je - sus rules the world a - lone, 



51 

Dr. W. P. Mackay. 



•Revive ^0 Boain. 



English Melody. 



3= ri a=rp=z^=zrv^ 

» - m — — gt - — — 



®=± 



==p 



r 

1. We 



mm 



praise Thee, God! for the Son 
.^ m • — p-<g ~fr — y _ r -^_ 



of 



Thy love, For 



=sz: 



-r- 



-i— 

Je 



CHORUS. 



i=H=£ 



r 



m 



-r 



sus who died, and is now gone a - b.ve. Hal - le - lu - jah! 



»— Tfc 



*= 



s=I1e 



H 



ff5— f» fri 




| 


1 — 1 


pm = h 


v ,2 
— 1 — ^i 


- -1 —1 —, 


1 
1 11 


m=*r: ■£. 





— m — 


— 'm— ' m — 


-~m — 


=3S= 


— m — 

«F — 


d-tH 


- m J 


* 


^w 


Thine the 


i_5 
glo 

r-«— 


■ ry, 
— m- 


Hal - le - 
- % : J 


lu - 

-m- 


1 
jah! 

— £ 


A- 

■m- 

— b»~ 


men. Re - 


L » » 
vive us 


a - 

— t 


tr= 2^ U 

gain. 


W^—%- 




-* e 


--* — r=E 


^ . il L 


- 9 r~ 


— m— 


b v- dj 










j 






~t- ■ 


-r h 


—\~~ 


u_^ ^v . \U 



2 We praise Thee, God! for Thy Spirit of light, 

Who has shown us our Saviour, and scattered our night. — Cho, 

3 All glory and praise to the Lamb that was slain, 

Who has borne all our sins, and has cleansed every stain.— Cho, 

4 All glory and praise to the-God of all grace, 

Who has bought us, and sought us, and guided our ways. — Cho, 

5 Revive us again; fill each heart with Thy love; 

May each soul be rekindled with fire from above.— C%o. 



.jgl Tune on opposite page. 

2 King of glory, reign forever — 
Thine an everlasting crown: 
Nothing from Thy love shall sever 
Those whom Thou hast made Thine own; 
Happy objects of Thy grace, 
Destined to behold Thy face. 
Hallelujah* Hallelujah! 
Destined to behold Thy face. 



Saviour, hasten Thine appearing; 

Bring, bring the glorious day, 
When, the awful summons hearing, 
Heaven and earth shall pass away. 
Then, with golden harps, we'll sing, 
"Glory, glory to our King!" 
Hallelujah! Hallelujah! 
Glory, glory to our King! 
309 



52 



mbcvc is fll>2 Bos GoftUQfot? 



Rev. R. Lowry. 
TFftfc tenderness. 



Rev. R. Lowry. 




1. Where is my wand'ring boy to-night — The boy of my tenderest care, The 



mi 



f 



-**-w~ 



boy that was once my joy and light, The child of my love and prayer? 




CHORUS. Not too fast. 



f- 



=T 



JT h 



-^ — p= i i — = -^ i r* q 



^=S^tS=z^5z 



££! 



where is my boy to - night? where is my boy to - night? My 

— I , _ a. = =s =. , a, . a. S 1 « 1 1 =-l 1 



=£ 



=fc 



=t= 



^1 




heart o'er-flows, for I love him, he knows; where is my boy to- night? 

_ -o- _ . 

■4=- 



>^ £e 1 5 — P— - g £ — L — C- 



=t 



ii 



2 Once he was pure as morning dew, 
As he knelt at his mother's knee; 

No face was so bright, no heart more true, 
And none was so sweet as he. — Cho. 

3 could I see you now, my boy, 
As fair as in olden time, 



When prattle and smile made home a joy, 
And life was a merry chime! — Cho. 

4 Go for my wandering boy to-night; 

Go, search for him where you will; 
But bring him to me with all his blight. 

And tell him I love him still. — Cho. 



Copyright, 1905, Mary Runyon Lowry, Renewal. Used by per. 

310 



53 



Fanny J. Crosby. 



IRescuc tbe iperiebincj. 



W. H. Doanb. 



tffc-~r- 




-* j* h I 


pi h- 


|S_ 


— 1 r- 


pq — =^— h 


L Res 


- cue 


^~ — S — * *— 

the per - ish - ing, 


Care for 


—m — 
— m — 

the 


-S g_±£ — s=S= 

dy - ing, Snatch them in 


•=^3-f 


IP 


*» b* t* 


M»^ 


1* 


— m m • ■■ 

-r r 


= i- * U — 



7^=^" 


— *- 


— m — 


-J 

*| — 


1 — 


— r — r*=- 


— | 






^* 


I s 


-J 


^— -" 


« 





— * 


— ffS— 


-^ — * J 


-*— 




r 


-*— 


-t- 


* J 


pit 


■ y 


from sin 


and 


the grave; Weep 


o'er 


the 


err - 


ing 


one, 


^— r— 


=S- 


— 1 


— m — 


i* 


= £=?^ 


-T 


— *» — 


— m — 


<9 


4» 


— i 


cy p — 


— *— 


— — 


1 


I* — 
— k 


=£=±=^ 


—m 


— « — 


— « — 




MP 


— m 

— r f 



-9~b H 








t te- 


-I — 


> i* 


! !> 


w ~\ — . 


7T? — 5f 


-1 




_j 


9{ «• I 


* « 


W 3 — 


— -g — « — ** — 


— * — 


— * — 


— «! — *u_ 


— * — 


» * ' 




£ S 1 


3* * 

Lift 

»n — *— 


— it — ^ — — 

up the fall - 

... ,m m m 


—% J 
en, 


— ^ — 
-•- 

Tell 

— m — 


^ — • 
thern of 


Je - 


sus, the 

m * - 


might - y 


to save. 


^— b— 


k -> — u 


— i — __ 


— * — 


— £ *— 


_|* — 


— £ 1 


•* • 


-P i- 1 


p » 


L> : w* 1* 




. L . 








i_ y 


1^ P 5 I 


l 


^ ^ 1 


i 








> 




1 



REFRAIN. 



:"■ ^ d— *—*.-- 



Jfc-4- 



-iii JJ»B 



*&*=-*( 



=«t=-t=5f: 



zj t — mf-m h 






Rescue the per-ish-ing,Care for the dy- ing; Je - sus is mer- ci 



- f ul, Je-sus will save. 



@3 



3teg= 



g ^ S 



4= 



.: .,22. 



i 



Zt=t= 



>— *=W- 



-&—&- 



i — r 



-*—p- 



2 Though they are slighting Him, 
Still He is waiting, 

Waiting the penitent child to receive; 

Plead with them earnestly, 

Plead with them gently, 
He will forgive if they only believe. — Ref. 

3 Down in the human heart, 
Crushed by the tempter, 

Feelings lie buried that grace can restore; 

Touched by a loving heart 

Wakened by kindness, 
Chords that are broken will vibrate once more. — Ref. 

4 Rescue the perishing, 
Duty demands it; 

Strength for thy labor the Lord will provide; 

Back to the narrow way 

Patiently win them; 
Tell the poor wanderer, a Saviour has died. — Ref. 

Copyright property of W. H. Doane. Used by per. g^ 1 



54 



©b, £urn N li)e. 



Rev. Josiah Hopkins. 

» EL3^~ 


1 — ! — 


=t= 


Zl 


1 




c -* 


Rev. J( 

r H 


)SIAH Hopkins, 


1. Oh, 

gate >■-- 


turn ye, oh, 


turn 

?2 


ye, 

— r 


— » — 

— m — 

for 


why 

--^ — 


-1 — 
#: 
will 


Z- 

ye 

p 


-- h 5 * 

die, When God in great 


^>Zg i 


U 1 ' ■ 1= ' 


t- 


— i — 


-t=J 


tj 


£ — 

— w-z- 

1 


— 


-t— - — 1 — 

r 


-J — 1 — l_j 



=F = ^= 



33= 



* -— jP- 

mer - cy is com - ing so nigh ? Now Je - sus in - vites you, the 



J- 



=£2= 



«±: 



^ 



#=3=*= 



^=1 



8=?^ 



*=p= 



P 



1 



-iT*= 



St 



4 4 



7g yff~ 



-j» »- 



*-r 



Spir • it says, "Come," And an - gels are wait - ing to wel • come you home. 

1 , , r, 



=£2= 



£2==: 



!l 



=s=s= 



-r 



I ' 1 I ' 

2 How vain the delusion, that while you delay, 

Your hearts may grow better, your chains melt away; 
Come guilty, come wretched, come just as you are, 
All helpless and dying, to Jesus repair. 

3 The contrite in heart He will freely receive, 
Oh! why will you not the glad message believe? 
If sin be your burden, why will you not come ? 

'Tis you He makes welcome; He bids you come home. 



1 



55 



Ibasten, Sinner, to be Wise I 



Thomas Scott. 



-4- 



J_ 



=fc 



=1= 



-)- 



4- 



-i- 



Ignace Pleyel. 
— \- 



=£ 



ESE 



^EE3r. 



§ 



1. Hasten, sin- ner, to be wise! Stay not for .the mor - row's sun: 

.m. .m. .m. . .m. 'Jt: .m- -&- -**- -P- -«- • **- +?: jm. _ 

■•■1 | | \y_y >W: .j -h-^- — i-T 



-r 



=t 



=t 



-r 



-r- 



312 



1 



Ibasten, Sinner, to be WLiee !— Concluded. 



=t= 



::z=3z 



m 



Wis- dom, if you still de - spise, Hard - er 



*r 



it to 



m 



=p 



-%*- 



-*-wt - 



zlzz 



be won. 



I 

2 Hasten, mercy to implore! 

Stay not for the morrow's sun, 
Lest thy season should be o'er 
Ere this evening's stage is run. 

3 Hasten, sinner, to return! 

Stay not for the morrow's sun. 



1 ■* I ' | 

Lest thy lamp should fail to burn 

Ere salvation's work is done. 

4 Hasten, sinner, to be blest! 

Stay not for the morrow's sun, 
Lest perdition thee arrest 
Ere the morrow is begun. 



56 



2>eptb of m>erc£ ! 



Charles Wesley. 



zgzzzz£zg=Sz 



^qs: 



EEr 






From Stevenson. 

■-1* 1** — IV 



IjjL d • J 



I 



» i j^wpun ui wer-vyi uau mcic uc Mer - cy still re - served for me? 

t Can my God His wrath for - bear ? Me, the chief of sin-ners,spare 



j Depth of mer - cy! can there be 
rath 

\-m- -m- -m- -m- \-m- 



it 



m=F5 . 



£U 



z8z 



CHORUS. 



* a 


— iv 


=1— 


T 


T 
1 


T 


i 


:=q— 


— v - 


=1 *-\ 


T T t 


$=*- 


— ip — 

— m — 


— £— 


*> 


:-S 


01 

& 


* : 


=S- 


s 


— * %- 


: % S ^zz J 


God 


is 


love! 


I 


know, 


I 


feel; 


Je - 


sus 


lives, and loves me still; 


-m- 

(£? — L 


-m- 


-•- 


-*- 
1 1 


r " ff 


-r 


m • 


-r 


— n 


-m- -m- -m- -m- 

— i r - i r p-^— i 


i 




i 




L r 


& 
• 


i 




— 1»— 


* * 

■ i > 


* i i? — r ' 



PI 

Je 



zfc«!z 



W- 



lives, He lives, and loves me still. 



zt: 



i 



2 I have long withstood His grace, 
Long provoked Him to His face: 
Would not hearken to His calls; 
Grieved Him by a thousand falls. — Cho. 



3 Now incline me to repent; 
Let me now my sins lament; 
Now my foul revolt deplore, 
Weep, believe, and sin no more.— Ch& 
313 



57 



Even flDe. 



Elizabeth Codner. 

4 ■ '■ 



Wm. B. Bradbury 




W&* 



■ing Thou art scatt'ring full and free — j 
( ShoVrs the thirst-y land re-fresh-ing; Let some droppings fall on me — | 



=^= 



fr4=g— r 



:& 



-£?-_ 



±z= 



=P^= 



REFRAIN. 



te=^= 



S 



i^= 



m& 



E - ven me, E 



ven me, Let Thy bless - ing fall on me. 



=fc 



:fcz 



=t= 



4= 



-?2- 



Pass me not, gracious Father! 

Sinful though my heart may be; 
Thou might' st leave me, but the rather, 

Let Thy mercy fall on me. — Ref. 
Pass me not, mighty Spirit! 

Thou canst make the blind to see; 



Witnesser of Jesus' merit, 

Speak the word of power to me.— Ref 
Love of God, so pure and changeless; 

■ Blood of Christ, so rich and free; 
Grace of God, so strong and boundless, 

Magnify them all in me. — Ref. 



58 



3esus, anfc ©ball it Ever Be ? 



J. Grigg. 



H. K. Oliver. 



=fc 



i — r 






I 



m 



t&=& 



m 



i 

1. Je - sus, and shall it 



33=^ 



m±EE£. 



ZZZl 



er be, A mor-tal man 



a-sham'd of Thee? 



=PC 



lt= 



i 



3^-t 



3* 



S^f 



=^=t=; 



:22z 



m 



Asham'd of Thee, whom an - gels praise, Whose glories shine thro' end - less days? 

? . .&. -is>. .&. -&- _ ^ 



-#•- 



zczp^: 



S — h?= 



=t 



2 Ashamed of Jesus, that dear friend 
On whom my hopes of heaven depend! 
No, when I blush, be this my shame, 
That I no more revere His name. 

3 Ashamed of Jesus! yes, I may, 
When I've no guilt to wash away, 

314' 



1 r 

No tear to wipe, no good to crave, 
No fear to quell, no soul to save. 
Till then, nor is my boasting vain, 
Till then I boast a Saviour slain; 
And oh, may this my glory be, 
That Christ is not ashamed of me. 



59 

Fanny J. Crosby. 



11 am Gbine, © Xorb, 



W. H. Doane. 




1. I am Thine, Lord, I have heard Thy voice, And it told Thy love to me; 




But I long to rise in the arms of faith, And be clos - er drawn to Thee. 




Draw me near - er, near-er, blessed Lord, To the cross where Thou hast died; 
IS > near - er, near - er, 




Draw me near-er, near-er, near-er, bless-ed Lord, To Thy pre-cious, bleed-ing side. 




IS 



I > " " " v^ ! 

2 Consecrate me now to Thy service, Lord, When I kneel in pray'r, and with Thee my God, 

By the power of grace divine; I commune as friend with friend.— Ref. 

Let my soul look up with a steadfast hope, 4 There are depths of love that I cannot know 
And my will be lost in Thine.— Ref. Till I cross the narrow sea, 

3 the pure delight of a single hour There are heights of joy that I may not reach 

That before Thy throne I spend, Till I rest in peace with Thee. — Ref. 

Copyright property of W. H. Doane. Used by per. 



60 

(Tune- 

1 Behold a Stranger at the door: 

He gently knocks, has knocked before; 
Has waited long, is waiting still: 
You treat no other friend so ill. 

2 Oh, lovely attitude! He stands 
With melting heart and laden hands: 
Oh, matchless kindness! and He shows 
This matchless kindness to His foes. 



Bebolfc a Stranger* 



-No. S8.) 

3 But will He prove a friend indeed ? 
He will, the very friend you need — 
The Friend of sinners; yes, 'tis He, 
With garments dyed on Calvary. 

4 Rise, touched with gratitude divine 
Turn out His enemy and thine; 
That soul-destroying monster, sin; 
And let the heavenly Stranger in. 

315 J. Gbiml 



61 



fl>ass flfce 1Rot. 



Fanny J. Crosby. 



Sg 



W. H. Doane. 

— 4- 



==zS±ES 



«£= 



* =t:z g ==;s?: 

1. Pass me not, gen - tie Sav - iour, Hear my hum - ble cry; 

? -&- 



w& 



=£?=•= 



fcfapz 



P 



j- 



^=* 



m 



=P 



=t 



-I i- 



CHORUS. 



-«(=^= 



^EEIES 



z2rr*-\-te — gz 



-^H — m h- 

^ . m — m~ 



M — r 



While on oth - ers thou art smil- ing, Do not pass me by. Sav- iour, Sav - iour, 

f t -<s>- -^- -< ==i - 




§1 



hear my hum-ble cry, While on oth-ers Thou art call - ing, Do not pass me by. 



ztz 



a 



zfatzliiz 



£z*z 



-JM^ 



Heal my wounded, broken spirit, 
Save me by Thy grace. — Cho. 
4 Thou, the Spring of all my comfort, 
More than life to me, 

Whom have I on earth beside Thee? 
Whom in heav'n but Thee ? — Cho. 



T 



— tp — >*- 



III 1 I 

2 Let me at a throne of mercy 

Find a sweet relief; 
Kneeling there in deep contrition, 
Help my unbelief. — Cho. 

3 Trusting only in Thy merit, 

Would I seek Thy face; 

Copyright property of W. H. Doane. Used by per. 



62 ffatber ! wbate'er of Eartbty Bliss. 



Anne Steele. 



Lowell Mason. 




1. Fa-ther! what-e'er of earth- ly bliss Thy sovereign will de - nies, 



-fZ- j — - 1 .ja-^L mim 1 j - 1 -LZZz! ZZZZ 


— pv -^j 


M^ S % S m *-S- . fgrw~ * 5 ■ v 

Ac - cept - ed at Thy throne of grace, Let this pe ■ 

_*. | j* • -*- 

gg — ?— — ■• J ' ^ZnT j?zzzzz£zzzzz£zzzptzzzzzz£zzz 


■ ti - tion rise: — 


I i C — * — I- 1 L_ 1- 1 i — ^^ — £- 


-r— r r r-^ 



316 



63 Saviour, flDore tban Xife to flfte. 



Fanny J. Crosby, 






G^E 



W. H. Doane, 



1. Sav-iour, more than life to me, I am cling-ing,cling-ing close to Thee; 

V-4 



I 



h -±-m--—*— \-w 



-k — ^~ 



=*=^ 



->— ^ — ^— p- 



^ 



m 



te=^=^: 






g . .1 ' 



-^- J -^: 



Let Thy pre-cious blood ap - plied, Keep me ev - er, ev - er near Thy side. 



WSi 



feci 



mmim 



~m~wz 



* * 



-*—*- 



*—* — p— 0- 



W U 



REFRAIN. 



I 



fe=*r=^fe 






Mh—mzrz^-^ 



ppp 



Ev - 'ry day, 



IS 



ev - 'ry hour, 



Let me feel Thy cleansing pow'r; 



•g* fr» — b* h- 






Z^ZT^^I 



*c=fi*b 



Ev - 'ry day and hour, ev - 'ry day and hour, 



E^-^~^ 


-3= 


1* 


=*- 


— fc~ 




-p ^H* J^- - J* 


-£ ^ r 


=• H 


May Thy 


-»- • 
ten - 

[--•— -- 

r 


— « — 

■ der 

— m — 


love 


to 

— « — 


me 


Z^Z L * * * C~ •^ 

Bind me clos- er, clos- er, 

«p * — y-m m-i—<m m-- 


Lord, to 1 


'hee. 
^ 11 


^rH— ^ — g- 


L f-^ 


1* 


s* 


-£- 


I 


m ~L h5 — * J ~5 — **-' 


* ?rt 


^— H 



2 Through this changing world below, 
Lead me gently, gently as I go; 
Trusting Thee, I cannot stray, 
I can never, never lose my way. — Ref. 

Copyright, 1903, by W. H. Doane.. Used by per. 



3 Let me love Thee more and more, 
Till this fleeting, fleeting life is o'er; 
Till my soul is lost in love, 
In a brighter, brighter world above. — Ref> 



jjF$ Tune on opposite page. 

2 Give me a calm, a thankful heart, 
From every murmur free; 
The blessings of Thy grace impart, 
And make me live to Thee. 



3 Let the sweet hope that Thou art mine 
My life and death attend; 
Thy presence through my journey shine* 
And crown my journey's end. 
317 



64 



We're flDarcbing to 2ion* 



t Watts. 

Spirited. 



Rev. Robert Lowry. 




L Come, we that love the Lord, And let our joys be known, Join in a song with 

J*-- A . -m- -m- - -*-•*-*-*-■*- J*^-m- M- -p- -(■-. "£- -P- 




w 



sweet ac-cord, Join in a song with sweet ac-cord, And thus sur- round the throne, 

-*..—- _jm-.rn.jm. jm. jm. jm. .m. 1£l 



=t 



*zz*c 



-r 



-r 



■f 



thus surround the throne, And thus 



CHORUS. 




And thus surround the throne. We're marching to Zi - on, Beau-ti-ful, beau-ti-ful 



^E 



i* Jr i 



££=S= 



^ 



=ft=te 



i — 

sur-round 



the 



throne. We're marching on to Zi - on, 



fif*=3= 


-4- 

— •— 


Kr-l IV- 

— j « S!~~ 


— N h fr 

rsi — m — «- 


1^ 


-^ 


h.- N 


-^-J te -^--ft-H-TTl 


Zi- 


on; 

— •— 


We're marching upward to 


Zi 


— i — 

• on, 

1 1 | 


The beau 

^r 1 


-ti-ful cit-y of God. 


^ — *— 

I p— 


-+— 


— P— -t u 

^_L 


* k i*- 




-J* fr m 




-8— U — 5— U — U— ^.» • » " 



Zi - on, Zi - on, 



I|: Before we reach the heavenly fields, :]| 
||: Or walk the golden streets. :J| — Cho. 



2 Let those refuse to sing, 

Who never knew our God; 
J: But children of the heavenly King, :]| 

I]: May speak their joys abroad. :\\-Cho. 4 Then let our songs abound < 



3 The hill of Zion yields 

A thousand sacred sweets 

Copyright property of Mary R. Lowry. Used bv s? 

318 



And every tear be dry; 
fl: We're marching thro' Immanuel's ground, ry 
It To fairer worlds on high. :|| — Cho. 



65 Come, let ins 3oin <S>ur Cbeerful Sonos. 

I. Watts, 

fcfcr- 



^m 



Ad. by Lowell Mason. 

-1 — -J 4- 



--*=*=* 



^=J=^z 



m 



1. Come, let us join our cheer-ful songs With an -gels round the throne; 



m 



=£ 



f 



±J= 



=Ki 



^^ 



U- 



=2^= 



=s=g= 



-&— 5t-^^r- 



-25^ 



Ten thou-sand thou - sand are their tongues, But all their joys are one. 



S— J 



-^ 



egg 



tt=t= 



=t 



2 "Worthy the Lamb that died," 

"To be exalted thus!" 
"Worthy the Lamb!" our lips 
"For He was slain for us." 

3 Jesus is worthy to receive 

Honor and power divine; 



they cry, And blessings, more than we can give, 
Be, Lord, for ever Thine! 

reply, 4 Let all that dwell above the sky, 

And air, and earth, and seas, 
Conspire to lift Thy glories high, 
And speak Thine endless praise* 



66 



3esu6, Sbp IRame 11 Xove. 



James G. Deck. 


1 fk j £, 


ndU^ 




Joseph P. Holbrook. 

r ^4 -j . JV j . i J ; 


1. Je - sus, Thy 

2. Thou, blessed 

<&H 


b '-^i .g. 

name I love, 
Son of God, I 


All oth-er m 
[ast bought m< 


imes a-bove, 
3 with Thy bk 


L<s> ^ • ^ — L ,^_: — _ 

Je- sus, my Lord! 
>od,Jesus,my Lord! 

-l f • * i . . 


O Thou art 
how great 


^4_ 2 


fcf d 


<=> 


^==& 


r r i 


-1 1 ■!.; 



:~= 



zihhH & m 



W-^~ 



^= £ 



■^=£- 



all tome! Noth-ing to please I see, 
is Thy love, All oth- er loves a-bove, 



Noth-ing a-part from Thee, Je- sus, my Lord! 
Love that I dai-ly prove, Je-sus, my Lord! 



=!*=l»= 



fcfc: 



=E 



=!*:x4»= 



ESzzbrf: 



:t===t= 



:^^ 



-tn— 



When unto Thee 1 flee, 
Thou wilt my refuge be, 

Jesus, my Lord! 
What need I now to fear? 
What earthly grief or care, 
Since Thou art ever near? 

Jesus, my Lord! 



r 

Soon Thou wilt come again, 
I shall be happy then, 

Jesus, my Lord! 
Then Thine own face Fll see, 
Then I shall like Thee be, 
Then evermore with Thee, 

Jesus, my Lord! 
319 



67 



S. O'Malley Clough. 



11 am prating for Jl)ou 



P 



! — C~1 

-• — h — F — 



Ira D. Sankey. 

J i 



=fc 



=q=^= 



=*=£: 



&-*- 



■&- -m- -m- Tzf -g- -g- -g- «* 

1. I have a Sav-iour, He's plead-ing in glo - ry, A dear, lov-ing Sav-iour, tho' 



m 



rl fJ J ^ J 



fcr 



=t=E 



J- 



s=; 



=i»=fc 



2fc=t 



m= 



4= 



=*f=S- 



earth-friends be few; And now He is watch-ing in ten - der-ness o'er me, But 

-fS2- .«- 

=3= 






=£= 



=£ 



§' 



CHORUS, 



mm 



■ 4^ .Jf 



;st=«t 



=S=Sr 



-S--IS-* 



I 



-r 



s 



oh, that my Sav-iour were your Sav-iour too. For you I am pray-ing, For 



1 F 



=t=l= 



-i — r 



-i- 



l-fs^i -»— l- 


I 1 1 '- 


/ 






*) PP 


raZZ. / - N 


^Sv 


$5— S — S ? 


^ £ s 


— <St— 


■ i 


— =] — 


E=r-»-b 


you I am 


1 « <j? — 

pray - ing, For 


1 — g5 — 

you 


I 

* 


am 

m 


-si- * * 

pray-ing, I'm 


i 93 ^ » 

pray - ing for 


you. 
= H 


^T I ... 1 L 


b-^-M^ 


l^> 


■ r 


I — 


L_ j ^ h 


L_j ^ r_ 





2 I have a Father: to me He haa given 

A hope for eternity, blessed and true; 
And soon will He call me to meet Him in neaven, 

But oh, that He'd let me bring you with me too! — Cho. 

3 I have a robe: 'tis resplendent in whiteness, 

Awaiting in glory my wondering view; 
Oh, when I receive it all shining in brightness, 

Dear friends, could I see you receiving one too!— Cho 

4 I have a peace : it is calm* as a river — 

A peace that the friends of this world never knew; 
My Saviour alone is its Author and Giver, 

And oh, could I know it was given to you! — Cho. 

5 When Jesus has found you, tell others the story, 

That my loving Saviour is your Saviour too; 
Then pray that your Saviour may bring them to glory, 

And prayer will be answered — 'twas answered for you! — Cho 

Copyright, 1904, by Ira D. Sankey. Renewal. Used by per. "? '""" 

320 



68 



Gbe %Uy of tbe IDallep. 



English Melody 



1. I've found a friend in Je - sus, He's ev- 'ry-thing to me, He's the f air-est of ten 




I -m- - - - -5- .p- 

thou-sand to my soul; The Lil-y of the Val-ley, in Him a - lone I see 



*-\%- 



^ ^ > ** 



tszr 



D.s. — Lil - y of the Val-ley, the bright and Morning Star, 



Fine, 



-^iliis^ 






fesa 



: =f-H* — i — fl— i— r> 

*z=r=t2^i=H^5dEgz 



! 



All I need to cleanse and make me f ul-ly whole. In sor - row He's my com-f ort, 



mm 



-w — >— » m — ~\ 






'=::t: 



=£=£= 



He's the f air-est of ten thou-sand to my soul. 



D.S. 




in trou-ble He's my stay, He tells me ev - 'ry care on Him to roll; He's the 

&2— 



m ^m « .— \— f- ^- r o — m — o- 



m 



i — 

2 He all my griefs has taken, and all my sorrows borne; 

In temptation He's my strong and mighty tower; 
I've all for Him forsaken, and all my idols torn 

From my heart, and now He keeps me ^y His power. 
Though all the world forsake me, and Satan tempts me sore* 

Through Jesus I shall safely reach the goal; 
D.S. — He's the Lily, etc. 

3 He'll never, never leave me, nor yet forsake me here, 

While I live by faith and do His blessed will; 
A wall of fire about me, I've nothing now to fear," 

With His manna He my hungry soul shall fill. 
Then sweeping up to gloi-y, to see His blessed face, 
Where rivers of delight shall ever roll; 
D.S. — He's the Lily, etc. 
u T 881 



69 Hwafce, m>2 Soul, to 3osful %a£0. 



Samuel Medley. 



Anon. 



=4= 



g=g=£E 



-*=*\ 



SUP 



1. A -wake, my soul, to joy-ful lays, And sing th« ^raat Re-deem-er's praise: 

n ^ ^^ 



pes 



2=?z 



^==^ 



.*. M. 



r%Jr 



T£=E= 



6^ 


-srHS— 


— « ^-al 1 si — 

~* — * ^g — 3— 




— » 1 1— ^- h«*r , — m 1 — Vat — i — 


/TV 

3_^_3=3 


& 


H ? - E?L - 

He just- 

1 


i 

■ ly claims a song 

j 

-s- -si- -^ -*- 


from 


me — His lov - ing kind-ness, 


c 5 * *■ ' 

oh, how free! 

. - 2 


fez 


=*££= 


— 1- ^ j A 




_L_, ^ 1 £_ j ■ ■& j, f= 


5 — 


■^ r 


N ,*, , 


i 


-1 L 


N~i — •- "— n 


9*= 


His lov 


* ^^ ^ l r 
■ ing kindness, lov 


■ ing 

.«. 

— i — 


kindness. His lov -ing kindness, oh, how free! 
.m. jm_ M. .g. : .m. .ml J J ^ .*. £ 


^ 


-^-4-£- 


— k — h t- H- 


fa* 


PL- • 09 L - ** ' U 

-J- — * L 


Y~ ~ — i- H 

L l — t- p — u 






2 He saw me ruined in the fall, 
Yet loved me notwithstanding all; 
He saved me from my lost estate — 
His loving kindness, oh, how great! 

3 Though numerous hosts of mighty foes, 
Though earth and hell my way oppose, 



He safely leads my soul along; — 
His loving kindness, oh, how strong! 
4 When trouble, like a gloomy cloud, 
Has gathered thick and thundered loud. 
He near my soul has always stood 
His loving kindness, oh, how good 



70 

I. Watts. 



Hm 1f a Soloter of tbe Cross? 

Thomas A. Arne. 



={= 



-I- 



4- 



=t 



=s|= 



* 



=5=t 



-r 

1. Am I 

-m- 

=B= 



m 



a sol 

.m. .£2_ 



dier 



of the cross, A 

mb • At ^z: f 



fol-lower of the Lamb? 



I 






->— 4- 



And shall I fear to own His cause, Or blush to speak His name? 



^E 



-£2. 



-z3 ■&• 



_t=- 






322 



71 

P. Doddridge. 



IbappE 2>a£. 



#i 



=t 



E. F. RlMBAULT. 

n 1- 



3= 



1 



d= 



:£fch=r=*EEt 



=^= 



I 



hap-py day that fix'd my choice On Thee, my Sav-iour and my God! ) 
Well may this glow - ing heart re - joice, And tell its rap-tures all a - broad. S 



^=?z 



=t= 



=?=*= 



it 



^z 



=£= 



_^2_^_ 



=E 



-I I - I - Z^ 



-r- 



£ 



#: CHORUS. 



Fine. 



=1= 



I 



-•-^ — m- 



=St 



riz=«- 



T 



1— 



Hap - py day, hap - py day, When Je - sus washed my sins a - way. 



g^± 



-J* — U 



£= 



eB 



=t 



^ 



! 



m 



-4 I- 



D.S. 



- m\ a m - 



1 



zg±i 



3=:=#±: 



z^— 



He taught me how to watch and pray, And live re - joic - ing ev - 'ry day; 



*=*—*=;=& 



=£=?=£ 



=t=t 



He drew me, and I followed on, 
Charmed to confess the voice divine.- 



-Cho. 



2 happy bond, that seals my vows 
To Him who merits all my love; 

Let cheerful anthems fill His house, 

While to that sacred shrine I move.— Cfco. 4 Now rest > m ? lon S- divid ed heart, 

Fixed on this blissful centre, rest; 

3 'Tis done; the great transaction's done; Nor ever from Thy Lord depart, 

I am my Lord's, and He is mice; With Him of every good possessed. — rjho, 



C J3) Tune on opposite page. 

2 Must I be carried to the skies 

On flowery beds of ease, 
While others fought to win the prize, 
And sailed through bloody seas? 

3 Are there no foes for me to face? 

Must I not stem the flood ? 



Is this vile world a friend to grace, 
To help me on to God ? 

4 Since I must fight if I would reign, 
Increase my courage, Lord; 
I'll bear the toil, endure the pain, 
Supported by Thy word 
323 



72 

P. P. Bliss. 



Mben 3esu6 Comes. 



P. P. Buss. 



-pszp-H 1 i -r |_ 


H =1 '~rF 


pd 1 r- 


j 




i . i 








tffh ^ • ^1 • M *■ 


m ~ m\ 


£§ w i 1 ^ ' ^ 






r-U =? '■ I zl m 




■£? ! 9 1 o • 




J s 


f^mtm^^mm m — ^ •> .— »" 


, ^ Down life's dark vale we wan-der, Till Je - sus comes; We watch and wait and 
( Oh, let my lamp be burn-ing When Je- sus comes; For Him my soul be 


&$4T^ — :* f- 


p£ : — "? : % m\- 




# "5" £ 


> 9 


^_4_^J 1 1 — 


— I . 


4_ , r _fLJ^_~_ 


"- 





=ll^i£iEr=&sl 



CHORUS. 

— J J— 



ZZ]Z 



z£=g=b3£i: 



j-s*- 



won - der, Till Je - sus comes, 
yearning, When Je - sus comes. 



All joy His loved ones bringing, When Jesus comes : 



%=Z 



-&- .*-. 



zi*=*=da: 



=t==L:=jz:z=r 



_t=±z 



_-5_i»-_ j 3 -' 



3 — gj m — m-f=9 — m — m- 



-t~1- 



SEE 



All praise thro* heaven ringing, When Je - sus comes. All beau-ty bright and vernal, 



El 



=£=* 



=S=S=j*= 



S£-_ 



-«- ■£=- 



=*=:*b= 



FT 



-=-£- 



£S=S=Sz 



l 



§ 



I 



- . r - r . 

When Je - sus comes; All glo - ry, grand, e - ter - nal, When Je - sus comes. 



.£2. --p. 



es 



15^=5=2=:^^=?= 



±£E 



=2* 



1 



2 No more heart-pangs nor sadness, 

When Jesus comes; 
All peace and joy and gladness, 

When Jesus comes. 
All doubts and fears will vanish, 

When Jesus comes; 
All gloom His face will banish, 

When Jesus comes. — Cho. 

Copyright property of The John Church Co. Used by per. 

324 



3 He'll know the way was dreary, 

When Jesus comes; 
He'll know the feet grew weary, 

When Jesus comes. 
He'll know what griefs oppressed me, 

When Jesus comes; 
Oh, how His arms will rest me! 

When Jesus comes. — Cho. 



73 

I. Watts.. 



EsLgSE 



-K- 



Come, Iboty Spirit 



Wm. Jones. 



-=;- 



z- «= 



m 



1. Come, Ho - ly Spir - it, heav'n-ly Dove, With all Thy quick-'ning pow'rs; 



:S=q 



Z±^-£gL 



-&- 



=^ ^~ 



-fs> p e 






Pil 



Kin - die 
I 



K 



a flame of 



sa - 

:s 



-js- 



-*—?—EJ- 



a 



cred love In these cold hearts of ours. 



-g z== l=5 ; =* 



i 



2 Look — how we grovel here below, 

Fond of these earthly toys; 
Our souls, how heavily they go, 
To reach eternal joys. 

3 In vain we tune our formal songs, 

In vain we strive to rise; 



— r=t~f — r- 

Hosannas languish on our tongues, 

And our devotion dies. 
4 Father, and shall we ever live 

At this poor dying rate, 
Our love so faint, so cold to Thee, 

And Thine to us so great ? 



74 



© (Bob, ©ur Ibdp. 



I. Watts. 



Andro Hart's Psalter. 



P 



ges past, Our hope for years to come; 
= £-■]£+ 5Ta-r - , »=£sj 



1, • God, our help in 



n 



#^ 



glB 



-J*- 



Our shel - ter from the storm 



■ y blast, And our 

-m- -*- -*- -m- 



e - ter - nal home! 



E^ 



-P + 



I 



-r 



-r 



T 



-r 



2 Under the shadow of Thy throne 

Thy saints have dwelt secure, 
Sufficient is Thine arm alone, 
And our defence is sure. 

3 Before the hills in order stood, 

Or earth received her frame, 
From everlasting Thou art God 
To endless years the same. 



4 A thousand ages, in Thy sight, 

Are like an evening gone; 
Short as the watch that ends the night* 
Before the rising sun. 

5 Time, like an ever-rolling stream, 

Bears all its sons away; 
They fly, forgotten, as a dream 
Dies at the opening day. 
325 



75 



3eau0 10 Calling. 



Fanny J. Crosby. 



Geo. G Stebbins. 





s 




Ts X 




T^% 


— ^ 


— is 1_, -> 


fc- 


— 1* 


H — r~i* — ^ 


i_ ; n 


"7T " 


— — j— 
Je- 


sus 


_!* _£ — * p 

is ten-der-ly 
-1 — T- «-=-* 


call- 


-f- 


-S— ^3- 


— «— 

-ing 

-*- 


to- 

•m- 


day, calling 

-> • -EH— 


— h ^ 3 
to-day; 

-•- -m- • 

=P— 1 : 


1. 


ing 


thee home — Cal 

—m m • - m 


w *- 


-fr- 


w~ 


U l> 


fr S? 




** 


> 1 "^*~ 






-i 1« — i*- 


nr-i — J 



=3=*F 



z^^^Jzzz^ 



3=r 



fcSS^E 



=$*= 



B 



Why from the sun-shine of love wilt thou roam Far-ther and f ar-ther a - way? 

-m- -m- -m- -m- _-<»- -^- -f - -^ 



4= 



=t= 



fc=*= 



-» — «S — 10 — m m m 



-W=r-\m--Wz 



W W Jm- 



-f 



REFRAIN. 

^ J: j > m 


r— 1 


1 1 


H= 

i . 


^->_JS fc-, 

— m m '— 


r4— 


~~t— i 


& y 3 — 5=«H 


■T . 


•i 3- 


-mh. 


— -n m* m — I 

v J -t— 


-^— 

— i 


-^=M 


• r v ^-— ^ 


day, 


call 


ing to - 


v^ 




Call - - ing to - 


day; 

..m m - 




& m ~p 'm \» * 


— !• W~ 


m % 


1 1*~ 




-w m 


l» i - 


1 T 1? tP U ti "t" * 


— r 


■M ^ — r J 



Call - ing, call - ing to - day, to - day ; Call - ing, call - ing to - i 



to - day; 



$ 



--h 



=*=:*= 



Un4 



m 



- £=%t= gi 



i==«P 



=r?=r=s^p=*=*t 



Je 



^m 



zt=z±: 



sus is call - - ing, is ten - der - ly call-ing to - day. 

-m-- -m- -m- 






|E*E*=gE 



=t== 



Je - sus is ten - der - ly call - ing to - day, 

2 Jesus is calling the weary to rest — 

Calling to-day, calling to-day; 
Bring Him thy burden, and thou shalt be blest; 
He will not turn thee away. — Ref. 

3 Jesus is waiting, oh, come to Him now — 

Waiting to-day, waiting to-day; 
Come with thy sins, at His feet lowly bow; 
Come, and no longer delay. — Ref. 

4 Jesus is pleading, oh, list to His voice — 

Hear Him to-day, hear Him to-day; 
They who believe on His name shall rejoice;. 
Quickly arise and away. — Ref. 

Copyright, 1883, by Geo. C. Stebbins. 

326 



76 

H. R. Palmer. 



$idb Iftot to temptation. 



H. R. Palmer. 



pm 



_£=Z£- 



mm 



85ES£ |J5Eg^g^gE 



5*±*fafcab-g-^E* 



1. Yield not to temp-ta-tion, For yield-ing is sin, Each vic-t'ry will help you 

trl-r-i *^- . V- 1 ' fe , rf-v l 



ISI 



:-z 



^ 4-J -U- 



r 



T 



7ft *~~ 5 — m *t~ 


z- s : 


s : s — % m- 


r .| ■- -1 


1 % |S__ *> 


^^3=3 


feP 3 • * $ 5 
Some oth-er to 
flftb ■■■# ^' 


l£^£! -p |= U F= 

-t- r H * * — * 

win; Fight man-ful - ly 

r * r~* i — t- 


on -ward, 

-»— — -*r- - — 


Z \~Z £ Z - 
Dark passions sub 

£ • r • : 


- due, 


M> ! 1 


-L-- L-i 


L — r 


h= ±= 


— U U . 

r 





zsirivr 






_^L_JS__jS_ r _|. 



CHORUS. 



2S3=E^ 



»*=£ 



— « jm 9- 



t* 



=*=t* 



Look ev-er fco Je - sus, He'll car-ry you through. Ask the Saviour to help you, 



Tr= ff 



-ms _^: _ 

F F . i*4-^ 

:gdfe=E=3 



Sfc 



EfE 



-*» — » — m- 



+-&-h 1 * — I s — N -> r~J 1 r J *— >— X— x r 


- -! r-I fr h N 1* r-l -J „ 


W~ w *—w * * bar-. -^-~ 9 • • w^Z 'Z ' 

Comfort, strengthen, and keep you; He is willing to aid 

_ m m m J* m m --m - r m — * «_*_•« • 

&*k-w — r—rr~r- ~ i — ~~ > — h* — *-*-;*-*- i — 


-JZL* ^ j J ^'-L^ JJ 

you, He will carry you through. 

— r _J h — fr^T m 1 1» * l^—rg 

— r +r — r-r r _ r-h — i — 1 


w|> — ,_ y _ ^ * * - * • hh- t- ^ s^-^ -p-^ 


-^-' k- — *-* * * ^•tj^MI 



2 Shun evil companions, 

Bad language disdain, 
God's name hold in reverence, 

Nor take it in vain; 
Be thoughtful and earnest, 

Kind-hearted and true, 
Look ever to Jesus, 

He'll carry you through. — Cho. 

Copyright, 1897, by H. R. Palmer. Renewal. Used by per. 



3 To him that o'ercometh 

God giveth a crown, 
Through faith we shall conquer, 

Though often cast down; 
He who is our Saviour, 

Our strength will renew; 
Look ever to Jesus, 

He'll carry you through. — Cho* 

327 



77 



Mbiter tbah Snow. 



James Nicholson. 



eefe 



Wm. G. Fischer. 

1 h 



=*4=S= 



£3fc 



JZ- %: 



e5^3 



1. Lord Je - sus, I long to be .per-fect-ly whole; I want Thee for • 

i . h j 



I i 



-r 



=1=1 



it 



i 



i 



tt 



«=atz=5t= 



~-,'. _*■> 



-»— »— » -tgt 



ev - er, to live in my soul; Break down ev-'ry i- dohcast out ev-'ry foe; 
j. J> J I -.- I 



F gr.. g-.[- 



111 



1 "I 1 1 H 1 1 



=Jg 



Hn 



CHORUS. 

-I 



a ^Ti i r 



~^t 



Now wash me, and I shall be whit - er than snow. Whit-er than snow, yes, 



@igB 



m=±^t 



3m± 



=t£=t= 



3EEIEES: 



4=22 



I 



i 



! I 



P^ 



,1 • •! 



=*=*=* 



«r 



-*— i. 



whit- er than snow; Now wash me, and I shall be whit - er than snow. 



1? 



t=S=Z- 



7*icMr 



iilO 



2 Lord Jesus, look down from Thy throne in the skies, 
And help me to make a complete sacrifice; 

I give up myself, and whatever I know — 

Now wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. — Cho. 

3 Lord Jesus, for this I most humbly entreat; 
I wait, blessed Lord, at Thy crucified feet, 

By faith, for my cleansing, I see Thy blood flow — 
Now wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. — Cho. 

4 Lord Jesus, Thou seest I patiently wait; 
Come now, and within me a new heart create; 

To those who have sought Thee, Thou never said'st No- 
Now wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.— Cho. 
328 



78 

Wm. Cowper. 



Sbere 10 a fountain. 

, r r-1 



Western Melody, 



SEfcEE*=£ 



ES=sE 



m 



Eg=$=S=iz 



, ( There is a f oun - tain fill'd with blood, Brawn from Im - man-uel's veins, 
D.c!(And sin-nersplung'd be- neath that flood, (Omit 



)\ 




m 



Lose all their guilty stains. 



Lose all their guilty stains, Lose all theirguilty stains, 



=*=£=£= 



■S=2zr. 



m 



:fczz* = t= 



I *r= 



*—*-*- 



Sfc 



2 The dying thief rejoiced to see 

That fountain in his day; 
And there may I, though vile as he, 
Wash all my sins away. — Ref. 

3 E'er since, by faith, I saw the* stream 

Thy flowing wounds supply, 



•i — *-i — r 

Redeeming love has been my theme, 
And shall be, till I die. — Ref. 

Then in a nobler, sweeter song, 

I'll sing thy power to save, [tongue 

When this poor, lisping, stamm'ring 
Lies silent in the grave. — Ref. 



79 



Wm. Hunter. 



£be (Sreat fl>b\>0ician. 



J. H. Stockton. 



pi 



-]- 



m 



3—3= 



'■I 



The great Phy - si - cian now is 
He speaks the droop -ing heart to 






near, The sym-pa-thiz-ing Je ■ 

cheer, Oh, hear the voice of Je « 
^ — -^ ~ m ~ 

-m * — 1 — I — — =— m — = — r ^ — ■ 



I 
sus 



S. J 



-3-i 



=t= 



3= 



=t= 



Je - sus, bless-ed Je - sus. 



D.s. — Sweet-est ca - rol ev - er sung, 



REFRAIN. 


^s 


1 — m — 


] 

£ - w - 


\—^ — m m 1 — 


2 • 


i D ' C , 

m m 1 


P r -F % F- 

Sweet-est note 

„-.. * mm 


— * — 

in 

-JP- 

-t- 


~ m ■ 

L r 

ser - 

1 — SP — 

-4 


1* 

aph song, 

— » — 1 — 


— & H* » -» 

r t? r 

Sweet-est name on 

-»- 


r 

mor 

-m- 
—m — 


m 2 \ 

- tal tongue; 

-m- -m- 


W ^t -r ^ r 


> 




_^-r— 


— 1 U 1- > — 




t* 



Your many sins are all forgiven, 
Oh, hear the voice of Jesus; 

Go on your way in peace to heaven, 
And wear a crown with Jesus. — Ref. 

All glory to the dying Lamb* 
I now believe in Jesus; 

11* 



I love the blessed Saviour's name, 
I love the name of Jesus. — Ref. 

His name dispels my guilt and fear, 
No other name but Jesus, 

Oh! how my soul delights to hear 
The charming name of Jesus. — Re) 
329 



80 



Bear tbe Cross. 



Fanny J. Crosby. 

-* 1 



p^ 



W. H. Doane. 

H -J* 1 i 



2=f3gEE3 



sees; 



fE^gEE^ 



1. Je - sus, keep me near the Cross, There a precious f oun - tain Free to all — a 



N^fea 



m 



-p—r 



CHORUS. 

7Tr? — i r — ; — tH h — 1 s — ! 1 t f J M — *\~ ~^~ 


& S • t* 


— % — 


healing stream,Flows from Calvary's mountain. In the Cross, in 

__ m m. m . « m — r ^-± & _^I m m -±.~0L. 

te. — e — f — i — =- -* — \- — »- — f — j ptH* — r — r — i — 


1? — r • :p 

- * r L r 

the Cross, Be 

.m. .m. . jm. 

— ts — |— — »— 


* — 

my 

-*. 

— «- — 


l^fcfEEl f^ £-* % £j*r=fc b= k JE-t 




*- 



^fr-^?"^ 


-j 


d « d ~~^ _ ~t , - ~n ~i ns " ! "1 


-rH 


glo - ry ev - 

-m- 

^ t= -e -?- * 


er; 

— £ 


_i — | — . — ^ 1 3 _| — Lg — ___ — 1 — 1__ — ^ ^ m — I — 1_: — ^_ 

-» ~ -m- fym- m -g- -g- -g- -^- -»- -»- -•>- . -m- 

Till my raptured soul shall find Rest be-yond the riv - er. 

r _| _> _| _JS _, ft r - m m r m • m~- 

-r r r — * -s •! n i ■ ~z c - C t r 


— H 


^^— -j — \^— -!•--- 


-r 


— Uh- ^ — I ^ — «> ^ — # « p — m m — *-- — I — 


— H 



2 Near the Cross, a trembling soul, 

Love and mercy found me; 
There the bright and morning star 
Shed its beams around me. — Cho. 

3 Near the Cross! Lamb of God, 

Bring its scenes before me; 

Copyright property of W. H. Doane. Used by per. 



Help me walk from day to day, 
With its shadows o'er me. — Cho. 
4 Near the Cross I'll watch and wait, 
Hoping, trusting ever, 

Till I reach the golden strand, 
Just beyond the river. — Cho, 



81 Bib Cbriat o'er Sinners Weep? 

Benjamin Beddome. Lowell Mason. 

4- 



==t 



3= 



=i= 



t=3= 



=g= 

1. Did Christ o'er sin - ners weep, And shall our cheeks be 

g" -g= 




E2=£= 



m 



=?== 



PP^ 



3E 



rig-Hh 



=t= 



zE=E 



=^= 



Let floods of pen - i - ten - tial grief Burst forth from ev - 'ry eye. 



82 

Rev. Jos. H. Gilmore. 



Ibe Xeaoetb HDe. 



Wm. B. Bradbury. 



=t 



5B 



^Eii 



-^r^Mr 



— I 1 m- 

-m m m- 



t=t- 



*=*=SF 



1. He lead-eth me! bless-ed thought,0 words with heav'n-ly comfort fraught; 

I 



P£ 



=*=*= 



rfcst 



-m m m „ 



-s — y - 



tec=te 



3 



=^=^= 



■m- -m- 

What-e'er I do, wher-e'er I 

i - 



^r 



v m a(— d — '— -^- -m~ .- 1 



T y^g — 1 » — 1 
Satztz:: 



be, Still 'tis God's hand that lead- eth me. 



=t= 



r~ 



-r 



T 






REFRAIN. 



P 



m 



EIEEi 



z^zzwtz 



~r 



IE 



*-SfnJ-g?*=S— * 



He lead-eth me! He lead-eth me! By His own hand He lead-eth me; 

.m- I -m- -*- -P- -m- -m. ji. m 



=£ 



=fc 



=t 



-t- 



=t 



-r 



-i— 



i 



i 



# 



* ■■ r « l -J J = 



i 



^Eg 



-r 



-i^Srrrg^SR-i. 1 



.His faith- ful fol- lower I would be, For by ; His hand He lead-eth me. 



i 



m 



astts 



=t= 



r n 

2 Sometimes 'mid scenes of deepest gloom, 
Sometimes where Eden's bowers bloom, 
By waters still, o'er troubled sea, 
Still 'tis God's hand that leadethme. — Cho. 

3 Lord, I would clasp Thy hand in mine, 
Nor ever murmur nor repine — 

Copyright property of The Biglow & Main Co. Used by per. 



-i r 



-t- 



Content, whatever lot I see, 
Since 'tis my God that leadeth me. — Cho. 
4 And when my task on earth is done, 
When, by Thy grace, the victory's won, 
E'en death's cold wave I will not flee. 
Since Gcd thro' Jordan leadeth me. — Cho, 



jp& Tune on opposite page. 

2 The Son of God in tears 

The wondering angels see; 
Be thou astonished, my soul; 
He shed those tears for thee 



3 He wept that we might weep* 
Each sin demands a tear: 
In heaven alone no sin is found, 
And there's no weeping there,* 
331 



83 



H. G. Spafford. 



nt 10 max witb fiD\? soul 



» 






3= 



3=^=*= 



4-4- 



tsg— 5~ +t, 



P. P. Buss. 

_i — ,_; 



-i-u-5 



=S^S= 



1 



=s=s= ± S=s=» 



L When peace,like a riv - er, at - tend-eth my way, When sorrows,like sea-billows,roll; 



f— 



-r~t- 



i 



i 



i 



fc£= 



J U-4- 



l 



i 



z^-c^—^—J: 



=t 



-J L 



m 



^ 






IS 



What-ev-er my lot,Thou hast taught me to say, It is well, it is well with my soul, 

.^2. .m. _«. ^2. _.*b- &«. g: g :*: :^: .*. -J. _fs_ | 

« |^_|_u^ ^ la— [-1 — 1 f— g -|-tg> m— *- 



•t=4== 



4= 



Ss=fc= 



4= 



"- 



: ^— I 



I 



* 



t==P= 



ztz 



-i- 



V* W 



CHORUS. 

It is well with my soul, 



I 

It is well 



T" 



P=i- 



:^—mzr. 



iiH 



m 



^ 



with my soul, It is well, it is well with my soul. 

m 



514= 



-f^- 



[-fe=y=?=F^=p 



^ 



*=N: 



2 Though Satan should buffet, though trials should come, 

Let this blest assurance control, 
That Christ hath regarded my helpless estate, 
And hath shed His own blood for my soul. — Cho. 

3 My sin — oh, the bliss of this glorious thought — 

My sin — not in part but the whole, 
Is nailed to His cross and I bear it no more, 

Praise the Lord, praise the Lord, oh, my soul! — Cho. 

4 And, Lord, haste the day when the faith shall be sight, 

The clouds be rolled back as a scroll, 
The trump shall resound, and the Lord shall descend, 
"Even so" — it is well with my soul. — Cho. 

Copyright, 1904, by The John Church Co. Used by per. 



84 



Blest be tfoe trie tbat Bmbs. 



Rev. John Fawcett. 



From H. G. Nageli. 



=4= 



=1= 



:q^z^=d: 



nn 



=^=£*i 






1. Blest be 
I- 



the 



tie that binds Our hearts in 



Chris • tian love; 



! - 



^f=P 4 g 



4- 



zE-tzz 



T 



&=\ 



332 



The 



Meet be tbe lie tbat JSfnfcs— Concluded. 
1 , Li 1 . ir ! J . K i i ■••' 



zm-W-mz 



3E 






-» p4- g= 



fel 
P 



low 



K 



ship of 



kin - dred minds Is 
m - -Pi 



— i — u -i r 

2 Before our Father's throne, 

We pour our ardent prayers; 
Our fears, our hopes, our aims are one, — ■ 
Our comforts and our cares. 

3 We share our mutual woes; 

Our mutual burdens bear; 



like to 



:z S.- 1 

that a - bove. 



I 



I 



J 



HO 



r 

And often for each other flows 

The sympathizing tear. 
4 When we asunder part, 

It gives us inward pain; 
But we shall still be joined in hearty 

And hope to meet again. 



85 



Sweet 1bour of prater ! 



Rev. Wm. W. Walford. 



I 



-- ^ 



Wm. B. Bradeury. 



W 



— 



-m — -g m ■ 



i=t =s = 



S=I=£ 



=5=S=Sr 



1. Sweet hour of pray'r! sweethour of pray'r! That calls me from a world of care, 



iy=?E 



m 



D.C. — And oft es-caped the tempter's snare, By thy re- turn, sweet hour of pray'r. 

Fine. 



I 



-ib- ir-*-H» 



3= 



I 



-r 



g=r 



And bids me at my Father's throne Make all my wants and wish-es known: 



=* — •- 



i 



And oft es-caped the tempter's snare, By thy re -turn,sweet hour of pray'r! 



t-&$ I*-] 


! 1* 1 -is 


1 1 k-i 


I h ' i n 


DC. 

i ! r?\ 1 


rn^-t— 


3 m 2 — « - 


ii—^-t—^ 


r$— ? — i 


f * d 

In 


* * * 
sea- sons of dis - 

.m. 
— m a m ja — 


-m *_ m *_ 

tress and grief, My 


soul has oft - en 


L ' S g • 

found re - lief; 


g^ff * — 
* * 


-» * h- ta — 

r s* i — * - 


— w m <0 m— 

1- * r- * 


tf > i V 


— — « — — i 



2 Sweet hour of pray'r! sweet hour of pray'r! 
Thy wings shall my petition bear 
To Him whose truth and faithfulness 
Engage the waiting soul to bless. 
And since He bids me seek His face, 
Believe His voice and trust His grace, 

||: Fll cast on Him my every care 
And wait for thee, sweet hour of pray'r! :|| 



3 Sweet hour of pray'r! sweet hour of pray'r! 
May I thy consolation share, 
Till, from Mount Pisgah's lofty height, 
I view my home and take my flight; 
This robe of flesh I'll drop, and rise 
To seize the everlasting prize; 

||: And shout, while passing thro' the air, 
Farewell, farewell, sweet hour of pray!r! :| 
333 



86 



Wbile tbe 2>a£5 are (Soing Bp. 



George Cooper. 



Ira D. Sankey. 



H 



t=o= 



1 



?-■ 



3E3 



E?5^^J3ESE 



-m- • m 



%^S—9- v s 



-*-^3 



j There are lone - ly hearts to cher-ish, While the days are go - ing by; ) 
1 There are wea - ry souls who per - ish, While the days are go - ing by; j 




If 



a smile we can re - new, As our jour - ney we pur - sue, 



m&^ 



-J 4. 



-L-* 



:Szi= 



&*= 



=^==« 



I^Z 



=P^=S 



"*i 



Oh, the good we all may do, While the days are go - ing by. 

^ ^^ =- 



REFRAIN 


-&r- J* "V 


E5 ^-#1 


^ z^p 


fiP— !i=-3- 
Go - ing 

Z5V hi 


« . £rV 

by (Go -ing by), go - ing 

I m- 1 - — m — m , 


— 5_i — «_ 

^-f — 

by (go -ing by), Go -ing 

1 m--—m—m — ■ 


1 *-^-i— 

by (Go - ing by), go - ing 

1 •»— : — m>- — m ! 


*W"-* 


■*~t — brtr* 


-*-L — LrL * 


-*-U £— 1 3- 


u n 


EP . 1* Ui 


\m . p m 






1 ^ 1 


1 5 r 





pii 



^-r-l 1 1- 



-!- 



St 



at=4 



=^=:* 



=^=s=s= 



?fc 



--i-- L -^ 



by (go - ing by), Oh, the good we all may do, While the days are go - ing 



^' i M t- slr F P 



11 



by. 



i 



=t= 



:*z 



I* 'I*' 



r^r 



=t= 



tec 



1 

2 There's no time for idle scorning, 
While the days are going by; 

Let your face be like the morning, 
While the days are going by; 

Oh, the world is full of sighs, 

Full of sad and weeping eyes; 

Help your fallen brother rise, 
While the days are going by. — Ref. 

Copyright, 1881, by Ira D. Sankey. Used by per. 

334 



All the loving links that bind us, 

While the days are going by; 
One by one we leave behind us, 
While the days are going by; 
But the seeds of good we sow, 
Both in shade and shine will grow, 
And will keep our hearts aglow, 
While the days are going by. — R> 



87 Bringing in tbe Sbeaves. 

Knowles Shaw. George A. Minor, 

£ — I*- 



Hi*=^ 



J2— m m m -- — m «_ 



=J= 



fr N K"^ :i^— q~ 



i 



w—?~ 



:S=5=f=i=*=S 



1. Sow-ing in the morn-ing, sow-ing seeds of kind-ness, Sow-ing in the noon-tide. 



WL± l# jg BET: '« JB «- 



-<■ #_«:zg:zzgz 



r i : ! 



m 



-*—£—* — £— r 



£=£=*= 



*— r 






n 




t ;^-i^r— tr-n— -q-d^— :=r— d^— sM n 


^==fc- 


_=i^-q* 3,— =f= 


hzz^ T J\ > J ^ - 5 q 5 ' * ^ id 


and 


the dew - y eve; 

N [* I* i 

"5 5 S - ^ 


Wait-ing for the har -vest, and the time of reap-ing, 

-m- -m- • -m- -m- -m- 

f g 1 r i 4- - =i r r f^ r r H 


1 & — 


—J J 9 <5>— 


-+- '* — '« — «-s— g — 1« — * l m — W — !■-= — ^ — ' — | 

L s* t* t» ^ i — r ~^ * t? g ' , ' — ' 



$ 



CHORUS. 



m 



=*=s*= 



We shall come, re - joic - ing, bring-ing in the sheaves. Bringing in the sheaves g 

_fe -»' -ff ' -*- ~&r 

— 1 z- — F 1 - 



=*==^Z 



tg— w- 



=£=is>z 



P 



h N 






z*=i= 



=s==g= 



r3=S=i 



Bring-ing in the sheaves, We shall come, re - joic - ing, Bring-ing in the sheaves, 

!z_zfL^Li_^z 



-»- -9 - - m - * - <g- -<s>- 



=s= 






Bring-ing in the sheaves, Bringing in the sheaves, We shall come,re- joic-ing, Bring-ing in the sheaveSo 



LJgl 



J==J==jK=aE: 



^ZZJBZZI^Z 



Z*=f=r: 



Z:jgZZJiZZZJgZr~fr^2Z 



-&-v— u — p-t— 



g~r^zz zfczfrizz^Bzzzfe:: 



T 



** *« ^~ 



^ • > ^ ** 



2 Sowing in the sunshine, sowing in the shadows, 

Fearing neither clouds nor winter's chilling breeze; 
By and by the harvest, and the labor ended, 
We shall come, rejoicing, bringing in the sheaves. — Cho* 

3 Going forth with weeping, sowing for the Master, 

Though the loss sustained our spirit often grieves; 
When our weeping's over, He will bid us welcome, 
We shall come, rejoicing, bringing in the sheaves.— Cho, 

Used by permission, 

335 



88 



Hafee m>s Xife anfc OLet it Be, 



Frances R. Havergal. 



m 



■p*~J^- 



Abraham H. C. Malan. 
-I 






=s=s= 



£=£*E 



I I 
1. Take my life and let it be Con-se- cra-ted, Lord, to Thee; Take my hands and 

*& § i f f„irJ,i,^ « M rvr^ ■J 3 -. ' * 



-» » ' 



2fc 






1 — r 




££ 



=t 



=s=Eg= 



i r ^ i r 

let them move, At the im-pulse of Thy love, At the im-pulse of Thy love. 

4L .m. ja_ m m »• m "^ ^ "^ » * ■*- -m- m & 



i 



=z 



i — i- 

Take my will and make it Thine, 
it shall be no longer mine; 
Take my heart, it is Thine own, 
It shall be Thy royal throne. :|| 
Take my love, my God, I pour 
At Thy feet its treasured store; 
Take myself, and I will be 
Ever, only, all for Thee. :|| 



2 Take my feet and let them be 
Swift and beautiful for Thee; 
Take my voice and let me sing, 

||" Always, only for my King. :|| 

3 Take my lips and let them be 
Filled with messages for Thee; 
Take my silver and my gold, 

I!: Not a mite would I withhold. :|| 




Gafce m>£ Ibeart, © tfatber. 

Isaac B. Woodbury. 



zzqz 



=^- 



:^=q= 



I 



S=S=^ 



S^£ 



Z3Z 



z=X 



m 



1. Take my heart, Fa-ther,take it, Make and keep it all Thine own; 

| | -^- -o- .&. 

.#_=_* — _* fa. s — r-m — * — ^ (g— ,-iz t ~ t =~ ta — m m ^2_ 



->zz 



sat 



zz£=nzrp 



-» m — V -» g ^ ?g -H- 



=T= 



EEEnE 



Let Thy Spir - it melt and break 
i t 



I 
it — This proud heart of sin and stone. 



!§fa.^= [^ 



Eg 



1 



2 Father, make me pure and lowly, 
Fond of peace and far from strife; 
Turning from the paths unholy 
Of this vain and sinful life. 
8 Ever let Thy grace surround me, 
Strengthen me with power divine; 
336 



Till Thy cords of love have bound me, 
Make me to be wholly Thine. 

May the blood of Jesus heal me, 
And my sins be all forgiven; 

Holy Spirit, take and seal me, 
Guide me in the path to heaven. 



90 



Sake fll>e as 11 Hm. 



E. H. H. 



pi 



_h — h s_ 



-fr fc- 



Geo. C. Stebbins. 

-1- 



=*= 



J_ 



Sfc: 



?-t^=i?- 



1. Je - sus, my Lord, to Thee I cry, 



l§fef= 



Un - less Thou help me I must die; Oh, 



i 




-*-*- 



4™4i 



=1= 



a 



CHORUS. 



-4- 



S=EME= 



* S 7TSr 



: S=F 



35- 



^i.:-^ * *ft -3 * 



2=^=8= 



!§§5 



bring', hy free salvation nigh, And take me as I am, 

■^~ i — .•" "T*- 2 — ,• — m — 9— ri^- 



-r -i — tz=tz 






Take me as I am, 



fF=yB 

£E=d=b 



=*=*= 



: ^7T -JE 



zfcz&czl»=*=S*= 



^-i — r 



I 



i 



i* u u > u 



i 



ss 



-i — i- 



-i- 



4- 



-h— X 



=3*: 



-I 1- 



m 



S^lE^: 



■^-T 



=m=mz 



==3v 



-"tr*£* 



m= 



rt-*-- 



z» *E 



Take me as I am; Lord, I give myself to Thee, Oh, take me as I am. 



B 



m 



:?±£*=£= 



I 



-*-r= 






=t== 



:fc 



;S=* 



a 



=t*=t=t= 



^ ** > > 



Helpless I am and full of guilt, 
But yet for me Thy blood was spilt; 
And Thou canst make me what Thou wilt, 

And take me as I am. — Cho. 
I bow before Thy mercy-seat, 
Behold me, Saviour, at Thy feet; 
Thy work begin, Thy work complete, 

And take me as I am. — Cho. 

Copyright, 1881, by Geo. C. Stebbins. 



If Thou hast work for me to do, 
Inspire my will, my heart renew; 
And work both in, and by me too, 

And take me as I am. — Cho, 
And when at last the work is done, 
The battle fought, the victory won; 
Still, still my cry shall be alone, 

Oh, take me as I am. — Cho. 



91 



3e0U5 Calls TDte. 

(Tune-No. 89.) 



Jesus calls us, o'er the tumult 

Of our life's wild, restless sea; 
Day by day His sweet voice soundeth, 

Saying, Christian, follow me! 
Jesus calls us — from the worship 

Of the vain world's golden store; 
From each idol that would keep us, — 

Saying, Christian, love me more! 



3 In our joys and in our sorrows, 

Days of toil and hours of ease, 
Still He calls, in cares and pleasures,— 
Christian, love me more than these! 

4 Jesus calls us! by Thy mercies, 

Saviour, may we hear Thy call; 

Give our hearts to Thy obedience, 

Serve and love Thee best of all! 



337 



C. F. Alexander. 



92 

P. P. Bliss* 



1boR> tbe fort 



^=fc 



P. P. Bliss. 



=*i=s= 



m 






i* 



£ 



i ZT= ? = S z 



ST 



=g^= 



1. Ho! my comrades, see the sig-nal Wav-ing in the sky! Re - in-forcements 

jl • .m. -m- -&- -m. . jm. jB. | 4m 

7- — r 



-ip — V~m~- 



=t= 



=t 



=£= 



S3 






t-9-S ->. «£ -> -fr- 


r __N _fc _> *_ 


CHORUS. 

IS 1^ IN !^ 


1 — 1 ta fc~r 


Tt" £ i 1 a 


--*!•* 4 *! 


1 — B— m- T — •) — «-t — « — 

- <z\ \ ' J J J 


-« P fc p?^ 

J £ -i Si J 


now ap-pear-mg, 
i5Y:5 — ?-—!* — ,• 1 — 


L_ p__ — p — ^ — 

Vic - to - ry is 

—m-i— m dP ftp — 


nigh! "Hold the fort, for 

1 — ^ . — p-- — m •— ! — a — | 


I am com-ing," 

.«L _^_ .-I. _-»_ 


SZs£ — *~ L — • — * * — 


*g . |# * *p 


r _l_ I__jp_i_jp jp_i jp_ 


-m -m * m — 


*- * & * * 


— ** S k* '**— 


-P—l-U — £— *— B- 


^ k — * k J 



<fe 



f 



=*=«= 



H*=:^= 



a 



Z—J- 



ap^: 



E£=fc 



Je - -sus sig-nals still, Wave the an-swer back to Heaven, — "By Thy grace we will." 

Jt. . _-t .m. I mm-*- jm - jm - ■*- -"' I '* 
Z^mzi — 1» 1* ~ r m ~ — r,*-~ — *> ,• .'■ — r \m — i — » ,** » — — *»- 



^=Sz 






:=g— £=|a=|*i 



-k>- 



2 See the mighty host advancing, 

Satan leading on; 
Mighty men around us falling, 
Courage almost gone. — Cho. 

3 See the glorious banner waving, 

Hear the bugle blow; 

Copyright, 1898, by The John Church Co. Used by per. 



In our Leader's name we'll triumph 

Over every foe. — Cho. 
4 Fierce and long the battle rages, 

But our Help is near; 
Onward comes our Great Commander, 

Cheer, my comrades, cheer! — Cho. 



93 

WilliaiM Williams. 



(Moe fIDe, © Sbou (Sreat 3ebo\>ab. 

Thomas Hastings. 



El=fc"Ei=E£Eg=£EIE 



m$- 



1 



3—siizl: 



rnp* 



; ( Guide me, Thou great Je-ho - vah, Pilgrim thro' this barren land ; ) 

{Ml am weak, but Thou art mighty,Hold me with.Thy pow'rfulhand: $ ° heaven, 




S=r?zizi = -= 



m 



—X-m-^—m- 



Pi 



E3=£l33iz 



=atx=s(- 



=K=t 



-m — A 1- 



Feed me till I want no more; Bread of heaven, Feed me till I want no more. 

|—r— a^- — d d — 1 = 1 1 h m 1 r-i -rS.-^-S — m- 



m^m 



n — -t—z 

-: — & a 

338 



-r 



t= 



=i 



94 ]from (Sreenlanfc's Hq flDountains. 

Reginald Heber. LGwell Mason.. 



I 



-1- 



4- 



4- 



4- 



=ts 



m 



£#=3= 



=2=£ 



S= 



=t 



ES=: 



-* *~ 



-# — 3 — • ' 

1. From Greenland's i - cy moun - tains, From In - dia's cor - al strand, 




Where Af - ric's sun - ny foun - tains Roll down 



m 



=S=S= 



their 

-m- 



gold- 

-m- 



en 



sand, 



=t 



$ 



=fe 



Hi 



■m -I- 



=fe=I 



- 4 «i- 



i2=£ 



From many an an - cient riv 



=g= 



1 

er, From many 

-& 3^-*- 



palm 
3= 



-y 



plain, 



=t 



5fe 



=1= 



=1= 



:z=£ 



They call us to de - liv - er Their land from er - ror's chain. 



m 



«= 



qgt 



I 



-£ 



4= 



=t: 



2 What though the spicy breezes 

Blow soft o'er Ceylon's isle, 
Though every prospect pleases 

And only man is vile ? 
In vain, with lavish kindness, 

The gifts of God are strown 
The heathen, in his blindness, 

Bows down to wood and stone. 

3 Shall we, whose souls are lighted 

By wisdom from on high, 
Shall we to men benighted 
The light of life deny? 



Salvation! oh, salvation! 

The joyful sound proclaim, 
Till earth's remotest nation 

Has learned Messiah's name. 
4 Waft, waft, ye winds, His story, 

And you, ye waters roll, 
Till, like a sea of glory, 

It spreads from pole to pole; 
Till o'er our ransomed nature, 

The Lamb, for sinners slain, 
Redeemer, King, Creator, 

In bliss returns to reign. 



Tune on opposite page. 

Open now the crystal fountain, 
Whence the healing waters flow; 

Let the fiery, cloudy pillar 

Lead me all my journey through: 

||: Strong Deliverer, 
Be Thou still my strength and shield. :|j 



When I tread the verge of Jordan, 

Bid my anxious fears subside; 
Bear me through the swelling current 
Land me safe on Canaan's side; 

||: Songs of praises 
I will ever give to Thee. :|| 
339 



95 

Rev. J. H. S. 



M-~^ t-3 



** 



©nty Srust Ibim, 



=£==}= 



-^ — « — d 



Rev. J. H. Stockton. 

L_| P* I - 



*=W*^ 



1. Come, ev - 'ry soul by sin oppress'd,There'smercy\viththeLord,AndHe will sure-ly 



^ 



^ 1 — £: 



I i 



m — m- 



:p=t= 



z»zzc«z 



=^=v= 



=5*=t: 



~r 



CHORUS. 

ft N<- 



SE1 



Si 



give you rest, By trust-ing in His word. On - ly trust Him, on - ly trust Him, 



-m- -m. 



=*=p=t: 



-> — i r 



mm 






t= 



-* — * — W 



=*==£ 



s 



I I 



i 



^=^= 



-g-^=H 



On- ly trust Him now; He will save you, He will save you, He will save you now. 



5^=5=^=^ 



£f 



^£E 



i 



=fe=E=t=: 



t— -t- — l 1- 

Believe in Him without delay, 
And you are fully blest. — Cho. 
4 Come, then, and join this holy band, 
And on to glory go, 

To dwell in that celestial land 
Where joys immortal flow.— Cho, 



2 For Jesus shed Hi« precious blood 

Rich blessings to bestow; 
Plunge now into the crimson flood 
That washes white as snow. — Cho. 

3 Yes, Jesus is the Truth, the Way, 

That leads you into rest; 



96 



(Bob is Xove. 



John Bowring. 



Ad. by Lowell Mason. 



QJu A — iHH n 


— i j^ -j -, 


! j — -J— 


4-3 J*-^ -J n 


Ah i m ^M m -4 - 


h-pI 3-*i pj J 


-J m 4 3 


5 *U«' J <g' 


t$P-4— -j ■fe^rrj ■(— 


_! >#■ m * 


S = » w - 


— 9 — i 1— ^ 1 ■ 


1. God is love, His 


& n m m 9 »B «r * 

mer - cy brightens All the path in 

« -.— m % m m - 


which we rove: 


&&i 


: £ £ £=5^ 


e r r r 1 * * r- — r - 


ft — r ^— : 




^-f r r — r - 


r r - i — -p J 


_U— p_ 


_l — 1 — j=_J 



W J i 1 


P^ :—. i 


i ! 


1 




4 — ri 


zgM - ^- -i 


?^i-ii n q 


=i - ' =1 5j : 


4) 


— ^ — 


^n\ 


^F J S * Zl " 


— gf — 1 — ~— *\ 1 w — 


S » g * 


- --H ^ III 


Bliss He wakes, and 

(9)' h f z m r : 


woe He light-ens; 

4 \ m -, 


God is wis - dom, 

i 
m m m m 


God 


is 

-m- 
— m — 


£2 

love. 
— ^ — n 


<5%H — - b — r—t— 
1 i 1 


=f * £ L : 

L l , f _ J 


— m L- ! 1 

_u_^ F - 


i — -1 f H 



340 



97 



Cbe Cross is IRot (Breater. 



Com. B. B. 
fc=- J—i — I 



(May be sung as a Solo and Chorus,) Com. Balungton Booth. 



-> — U 



m^^^^^^^^m^^^m 



1. The cross that He gave may be heav-y, But it ne'er outweighs His Grace, 









i 1 a-U ; 1 



-*— r 



gf — ar 



P^^ 



-* — %-HE- 



=J=Z^Z 



£5 



The storm that I feared may sur-round me, But it ne'er ex-cludes His face. 

X T X- T T m t ^> m 



=fc=fc= 



3B 



=fclZi*Z 



S 



I"'" 



CHORUS. 



4- 



^^^ g^ ^^=^=g^^^ :z ^g= Eg^i:f -=^z:biz=:S; 



rczzzzzretq 



5SE 



The cross is not greater than His Grace,The storm cannot hide His blessed face; I am 

m- -m- -m- -m- -m- -*- -m- -m- -*- -m- -m- -m- -m- 



^^=\±E=£z 



i 



J*~ 



Ezzfezz:iiiz=iez 



=S=i= 



=B 



sat - is - fied to know That with Je-sus here be-low, I can con-quer ev - ' ry foe. 

I* h h i* • - ~ — -*- ^ 



re 



zjg — g— tez 



=£=£= 



IPO 



^ > ^ ^ 

2 The thorns in my path are not sharper 

Than composed His crown for me, 
The cup that I drink not more bitter 
Than He drank in Gethsemane. — Cho. 

3 The light of His love shineth brighter, 

As it falls on paths of woe, 

Copyright property of Cora. Ballington Booth. Used by per. 



The toil of my work groweth lighter, 
As I stoop to raise the low. — Cho. 

His will I have joy in fulfilling, 
As I'm walking in His sight, 

My all to the blood I am bringing, 
It alone can keep me right. — Cho. 



j^ Tune on opposite page. 

2 Chance and change are busy ever; 

Man decays, and ages move; 
But His mercy waneth never: 
God is wisdom, God is love. 

3 E'en the hour that darkest seemeth 

Will His changeless goodness prove; 



From the gloom His brightness streameth: 
God is wisdom, God is love. 
4 He with earthly cares entwineth 
Hope and comfort from above; 
Everywhere His glory shineth: 
God is wisdom, God is love. 
341 



98 



11 love to Sell tbe Storp. 



Kate Hankey. 



Wm. G. Fischer. 



§i^ 



-K-t*- 



qs^=r 



P=3~. 



^=at 



SEfeg 



=W: 



^S--Sr 



L*^-- 



«*-f 



1. I love to tell the Sto - ry Of un-seen things a-bove, Of Je - sus and His 
2.1 love to tell the Sto- ry! More won-der-ful it seems, Than all the gold-en 



^M 



■ U.l i. i 



a=rj=t=t 



=*=*= 



tez 



> I 



yyfr J— i_ 


— -H-a^ 


! 




r ' ~H 


H- -> 1 1 

— j— 9J « « ' 


4 -1 


1 -, 

— "1 


Glo - ry, 
fan - cies 


— « — 
1 

Of 
Of 

■%- 


1 

Je - 
all 


sus and His 
our gold- en ( 

— m — m m— 

1— ! U 


Love! I 
Ireams. I 

:4= \— 


-5 —3 -J —I - 

-m— -. — m — m m — ' 

ove to tell the 
ove to tell the 

rm • » <* * - 
3= fr=fc t - 


-i 3 
-» — <s> — 

Sto - ry! 
Sto-ry! 

&^ 

t: t 


— « — ' 

Be- 
It 

J 



I 



ft* 



^v-_ j: h*,. 



==1= 



=srt 



a^s 



^==r= 



E^*S 






W-l 



cause I know it's true; It sat - is-fies my longings, As nothing else would do. 
did so much for me! And that is just the rea-son, I tell it now to thee. 



-m-- — m — m- 



-tr- 



*=*c 



zte 



+=&z=*=tt==tt 



f^ 



i— n 



-*-\ r- 



I I 



i 



m 



CHORUS. 



WE^l 



=izz=^z 



J- 



I 



1 



^^i 



I love to tell the Sto - ry! 'Twill be my theme in glo - ry, 



-I u 



r=r 



T 



I 



i^ 



i 



— r 



-*-• — sir 



-S-- 



To tell the Old, Old Sto - ry Of Je - sus and His Love. 



See 



-tr 



=&=*= 



342 



1 



1T %OVe tO Cell tbe StOtg — Concluded. 



I love to tell the Story! 

'Tis pleasant to repeat 
What seems, each time I tell it, 

More wonderfully sweet. 
I love to tell the Story; 

For some have never heard 
The message of salvation 

From God's own Holy Word. — Cho. 



I love to tell the Story! 

For those who know it best 
Seem hungering and thirsting 

To hear it, like the rest. 
And when, in scenes of glory, 

I sing the New, New Song, 
'Twill be the Old, Old Story 

That I have loved so long. — \jio. 



99 



Wonberful Moros of Xife. 



P. P. Bliss. 



P. P. Buss. 




1. Sing them o - ver a - gain to 

I I* N h I* 



life 



me, Won - der - ful words of Life, 



Z=Z- 



m 



-f% — 1 — h— f— -I s — m 


-4 


=h 3 : 


-> — ,s — -> |*- 


- |-~ t- r - 


if — - * . - • * J 

Let me more of their 

i > i* h r> 

j^m — ** -a? s s? to — I 


-to 
beau 


-0 1 - -0- - 

■ ty see, 


f* «j » 5 <&- _ 

*m- -to- -to- * -to- 

Won -der -ful words of 


to;^* • 
Life. 




— * — 


S — S-- 


— » m m 10 m— - 


j — !■■ ■" 




-1- 


—* — r - 


I— ^ ^ L, j L^ 


— 0— - — 0— ; — 1 



_a« 4 fc__ £$ 




\ H* -^-z=~-rm . 


CHORUS. 


Ttf ^ jjj — afto— g~ 

KB i 15:* =f? 


£_:— g_,__ 


1 1 gm — ha— — 

— 0- «— 10— }-«-!- 

0> 0— = 1 \-\ 


HH-?-s-s-h 


Words of life and beau - ty, 

i h i I* i i 


: fa*— L l 

reach me faith and du - 


ty; Beau-ti - ful words, 
.m. .p. ft. .0J,. 


@p f~6=£ t )f'—f m - 


— ^- ^ ,** ^— H^-=~ 


#•■.;!_ L ; 1 ! 

— 1 It— W W-- — 


^mS ! ** ! +* |_| ( 


— 1 — — & \ ^ — M— — 


'~-k p * 1 J 



j OK > 


iS 


,V | 


S h_ 




1 i- 1 


v 2 i 


ALb — J 


— •" — 


a—»u - 


— * ■» — 


— i ^i— — 


-r*i -h^=fc: 


i ^—i n 


won 


— » — 

der - 
.«. 

—to — 


— fltJ -^— r 1 

ful words, 

-0. .m. . 

—to to • - 


1 m, — 



Won - der - 

-&- -0- 
-|- r 
— 10 — 


— * — 



ful words 

-!■— ^- 

— 


of Life, 

^ _• • 

— 10 1- * ■*-! 


Life. 


^^ ^ — 




— ^ .■ 


* 1?* — 


— b* 1- 


^— » 


:i-t- u p 



2 Christ, the blessed One, gives to all 

Wonderful words of Life; 

Sinner, list to the loving call, 

Wonderful words of Life, 

All so freely given, 

Wooing us to heaven. — Cho. 

Copyright. 1903, by The John Church Co. Used by p 



3 Sweetly echo the gospel call, 

Wonderful words of Life, 

Offer pardon and peace to all, 

Wonderful words of Life. 

Jesus, only Saviour, 

Sanctify forever. — Cho* 

343 



100 

I. Wat rs. 

-4- 



3o£ to tbe Worlb ! 



Arr. fr. Geo. F. Handel. 

J tV-J P«- 



m 



m 



- m — - — m- 



1. Joy to the world! the Lord is come; Let earth re-ceive her King; Let 



A=aL 



wmi 



:£=£: 



I I 



fcd=2z 






j« — * — i g 



=S=S=S* 



ev - 'ry heart pre - pare Him room, And heav'n and na-ture sing, And 

m _ J' - ^ |s ^B. J-"*^ |\And heav'n, and heav'n and na-ture 



=t=- 



1 



>»— *-r i L t- 



-v— L -r 



■*» — U V — fc* — b*~ 



m « m — : — m-^plm-i 



S=:=J* 



*-Sr- > — — 



S9H 






hoav'n and na - ture sing, 

sing, 



In 



And heav'n, and heav'n and na - ture sing. 



ztzztzt 



qp — *- 



i^» ^ > *# ^ ■ 
And heav'n and na - ture sing, 



2 Joy to the world! the Saviour reigns; 
Let men their songs employ; 
While fields and floods, rocks, hills and 

plains, 
|[: Repeat the sounding joy. :|| 



3 He rules the world with truth and 
grace, 
And makes the nations prove 
The glories of His righteousness, 
|]: And wonders of His love. :|) 



101 

Geo. W. Bethune. 



£be Sweetest IRame* wm.e.b RADBUR v. 



m 



IsiD 



3*=3= 



--P,- 



--S-— s 



:§— *• — mf — &~ 



There is no name so sweet on earth, No name so sweet in heav-en; 
The name, be-fore His wondrous birth, To Christ the Sav- iour (Omit) 

, h b i h h i i 

gg|pzzj=rz,tf— g=zj^ g -pz g m * : g_ pzgizz:gjzz:^zzz:gjz 



giv - en. 
I 



z4EE 



dm — frzzjgzzzzfri 



-I r 



■+■ 



^m 



D.C. — For there's no word ear ev - er heard So dear, so sweet, as (Omit) 
REFRAIN. ^ , i* |s 



'Je. 



-J* in U 



^=*=& 



sus!" 
D.C. 



m 



-^ p j r 

We love to sing of Christ our King, And hail Him bless • ed 



Je - sus! 



-* — p — F 

344 



zz 



102 



3eeu0 Xoves j£ven flDe. 



P. P. Bliss. 


r ■> -p A - 


k— 


P. P. Bliss. 


(I am so glad that our 

{ Won-der - f ul things in the 

h |V- - 1* h N h 


^ 4 5 *t *- J 

Fa - ther in heav'n 
Bi - ble I see; 

h h i* 


Tells 
This 


of His 
is the 

% 3 


^2^ — u — u — U — * — i* — ** — 


-fal far tr 1 _ 


— u — 


— * * 



!#*=? 


*=$= 


.. k 


. -^ 


fr 


=£= 


1 




— #» — 


1* 

— m — - 


m 


N— . 


love 
dear - 


1 — 

-»- 

in 
est, 


m — 

-at 

the 
that 


1 — * 

Book 
Je - 


s 
He 
sus 


has 
loves 


m- 1 -- 

* • 

giv'n, 
me. 

** • 


I- 

-1— ?— 


— m 

am 


— m — 

SO 
— *— 


m 

glad 

— r— 


1 — 

that 

-m- 


gp=* — 


— m — 


m — 


— -m 


— m — 


— S— 


— r 


i|-^- 


— fa* — 


£— 


=t 


— U — 


1 p 


— 1^ 


ta* — 


1 — b* 


— b* 


b* 


— »--- 
i 













t-n — ->— 


- !v_ 






- - ■ — i 




*. 


n ! -. 


">r J "■ N 






/m #* « 


i* 


_j> 


n^ 


<p. • 






» -i • 


"v 5 s -i -J 






Je - 


SUS 


-5 1 - 
loves 


me, 


> 

Je - 


**- 

fa* 

sus 


loves 


me, 


Je - 

- & 


-*- 
sus 


loves me; 


^-^*— 


m 


-> 


-!■ • 


==?— 


— 8 


— « — 


— £^ 


- t*— 


— fa* — 


— ** — i 


-'-—u ■ 


-* 


V 


I • 


i* 


u* 


b* 


l 









hS=I 



-• m -m- 



I am so glad that Je - sus loves me, 



fa* w* v* 
Je - sus loves e - ven 



S— g— %— fz 



mt - -mr. > 

me. 

1^1 



m 



3E3^S 



2 Though I forget Him and wander away, 
Still He doth love me wherever I stray; 
Back to His dear loving arms would I flee, 
When I remember that Jesus loves me. — Cho, 

3 Oh, if there's only one song I can sing, 
When in His beauty I see the great King, 
This shall my song in eternity be, 

" Oh, what a wonder that Jesus loves me," — Cho, 

Copyright, 1899, by The John Church Co. Used by per. 



jg$ Tune on opposite page. 

2 And when He hung upon the tree, 

They wrote this name above Him 
That all might see the reason we 
For evermore must love Him. — Ref. 

3 So now, upon His Father's throne-^ 

Almighty to release us 



From sin and pain — He ever reigns, 
The Prince and Saviour, Jesus. — Ref. 

Jesus! by that matchless Name 
Thy grace shall fail us never, 

To-day as yesterday the same, 
Thou art the same for ever!— i?e/. 
345 



103 

Rev. W. 0. Gushing. 

=fe£ 



Jewels. 



Geo. F. Root. 



ns— fr 



-I u 



S&fa^z*: 



J X 4 



:*=:}*= 






1.' When He com- eth, when He com-eth To makeup His jew-ewls, All His 




iew-els, pre-cious jewels, His loved and His own. Like the stars of the morning, 

I i 



pj^i-Sz=S =j =ggB: 



_^ — ^_ 



=t=t 



-tr— 4_ 



1*=.*= 



w — r 



i — r 



^iA=d : 



P^s 



=5= 



4- 



-1 U 



SD 



t— i— ^r 



:*)=«£ 



; ; l 1 



=J- 



=*=tg 



-m — J— ti£ 



r " r t "" i 

His bright crown adorning,They shall shine in their beauty,Brightgems for His crown. 

J J -~ T- i . 



*P3= 



53 



— = 



*=)■= 



t=S=l= 



ESE 



=£ 






i — r 

2 He will gather, He will gather 
The gems for His kingdom: 
All the pure ones, all the bright ones, 
His loved and His own. — Cho. 

Copyright, 1898, by The John Church Co. Used by per. 



3 Little children, little children, 
Who love their Redeemer, 
Are the jewels, precious jewels, 
His loved and His own. — Cho. 



104 

Mrs. Jemima Luke. 



11 GMnft, When H IReak 



SI 



se 



=35=3* 



-> — IS— I- 



English Melody. 






4- -g- »-"» -± y & 

1. I think, when I read that sweet story of old, When Je- sus was here among men, 



ii 



-m m— Z0 m- 



-j*=^X 



=5=35= 



-«_-*_p=!==| 



I U k \J*b~~ 



t r-fr— g =fc 



-*-k- 



j^_ -4p- — ^_^z^: 



ffi 



=g^^ 



-. — In W— U 



— Wi 1 01 — X 1 



=^= 



( How He called lit - tie chil- | , , 

•1 , . . _. .,,4 I should like to have been with them then, 

dren as lambs to His fold, ) 



i 



346 



105 

Anna B. Warner. 



3C5U0 Xovea fIDe! 

Wm. B. Bradbury. 

— 1^ — N— &-. — fc — is — I . f> 



-I—, — P. — * 



iEi& 



-%=-%=-% 



1. Je-sus loves me! this I know, For the Bi- ble tells me so: Lit -tie ones to 



=*=*= 



-fr W W 



m 

-ha * 



*=*=*= 



CHORUS. 




Him be - long; They are weak 



81 



fei 



but He is strong. Yes, Je - sus loves me! 

-m- -m- -m- • 






i 



p 



*=3= 



£EfE 



=s=s= 



*=S= 



=f= 



=*=*= 



Yes, Je-sus loves me! Yes, 



Je-sus loves me! The Bi-ble tells me so! 

-**- -m- -m- -m- -»- 

tz 1~ £ 



-(*--*= 



■m U »-■ 



2 Jesus loves me! loves me still! 
Though I'm very weak and ill; 
From His shining home on high, 
Comes to watch me where I lie.— 

3 Jesus loves me! you beside. 
Heaven's gate is open wide! 



He will wash away my sin, 
Let His little child come in.- 



-Cko. 



■Cho. 



4 Jesus, take this heart of mine; 
Make it pure, and wholly Thine: 
Thou hast bled and died for me, 
I will henceforth live for Thee. — Cko. 



^gl Tune on opposite page. 



2 I wish that His hands had been placed on my head, 

That His arms had been thrown around me, 
And that I might have seen His kind look when He said, 
"Let the little ones come unto me." 

3 Yet still to His footstool in prayer I may go, 

And ask for a share in His love; 
And I now earnestly seek Him below, 
I shall see Him and hear Him above: — , 

4 In that beautiful place He is gone to prepare 

For all who are washed and forgiven: 
And many dear children are gathering there, 
"For of such is the kingdom of heaven." 

347 



106 3esus, Genoer Sbepberb, 1bear flfte. 

Mrs. Mary Lundie Duncan. John B. Dykes. 



I 



£EZf=5=i=g: 



-S-r — j rj q — fez 



=*==K: 



$=i=i=gE=** 



1. Je - sus, ten-der Shep-herd, hear me; Bless Thy lit - tie lamb to - night: 



SjH FT '• -S = 



M 



jp: — . s g - 



M=* 



*-J^L 



zz-mz 



E£E 



^--N— =* * ~ S" 



=*i=*= 



asta; 



Thro' the dark-ness be Thou near me, Keep me safe till morn-ing light. 



^5 



-MP 1» ^^j- 



-m- -V- 



*:q-iS:i=S=S= 



-T--b- 



i 



2 All this day Thy hand has led me, 
And I thank Thee for Thy care; 
Thou hast clothed me, warmed and fed me, 
Listen to my evening prayer. 



3 Let my sins be all forgiven, 

Bless the friends I love* so well; 
Take me when I die to heaven, 
Happy there with Thee to dwell. 



107 Saviour, Hike a Sbepbero Xeao Tils. 

Dorothy A. Thrupp. 



±3=3= 



=3=5= 



i 



"to k r 



z^t 



-->_ 



Wm. B. Bradbury. 

k ^ i-l — v-2- 



=s = g =s=r 



z*3 



mm 



§n 



; Sav-iour, like a shepherd lead 
! In Thy pleasant pastures feed 
h 

* *zf-z:S=zf-r^ 



us, Much we need Thy tend'rest care; 

us, For our use Thy folds pre - - pare 



.! 



z*=m- 



-* — *- 



_«U- • m m *»_ 



^2= 



===== 



1113111 



L r — i- 



b — *- 



m 



t=m ^^^ mm 



ESEEg 



— * — t*- 

Bless-ed Je - sus, bless -ed Je - sus, Thou hast bought us, Thine we are; 

-•- -&- -m- -m- -m- 

•±=r -fizz.- -fcr "ter 1 — irz, - m m m * *m *t *~z . 



tfcnw — e»- 



i 



1=^1 



£^^ 


=3~~ 


22 


3 S 


— i — 

— m — 


^ 


1* * 


i — i 1 

: =1 i- 


J -Urn 


=^fl 


TOo2_5 5_ 




_| 


P- W — i 


— m— 


— i3— 


1 — ^ ^ __^ — 


I'- gz: 


=^ *H 

i 


Bless-ed 


Je- 


SUS, 


bless-ed 


Je- 


SUS, 


Thou hast bought us, 


Thine we 


are. 


•4P- -*P- 

&rh — w — *w~ 


-•- 
I m 


* 


-m- H* 

— * — !* — I 


-m- 

-t— 

—to 


—22 
^5 


S to ~ to to 


« r »_- 

"f— 1 


p^fl 







r- . 


K * 


=t=— 


-1 — 


=4* — V- 


=4— — \- 


> 


--^41 



348 



108 



at tbe Cvoss. 



I. Watts 



R. E. Hudson. 




j I _ -^ =z=f z±=r.z^rzi—^z 



-I !- 



>=^= 



— I 1 1 pi 1 :J — 



r ^ 1 

1. A - las! and did my Saviour bleed, And did my Sov'reign die ? Would He devote that 



^— f^rzi£"J= 



z>.—p: 



:f»z^:to=|»= 



=tet= 



-m <s>-± — m- 



3E3E 



=fcs=t 



CHORUS. 



E1=SE 




gfc 



I -~ 
sa - cred head For such a worm as 

-m- ' -m- -m- 

-4="— f - 



At the cross,at the cross,where I 



EF3=£= 

J— U — U— 



-m—m- 






=»=t 







3E3e: 



first saw the light, And the bur-den of my heart rolled a - way, It was 

rolled a -way, 




5i==± 



=t 



=1*==1S 



n 



1 



* — ^r 



-*=* 



i 



^ 



ae 



Sr^f r 



=*=r? 



3=* 



| -m- -m- -m- - S - - , 

thereby faith I re-ceiv'dmysight,And now I am hap-py all the day. 



I 



¥*¥* 



W 



m 



=t=t 



=t 



- W -r — — h — T-\— 



_fc 



r 

i^ 1 ^ ^» 

Copyright, 1885, by R. E. Hudson. Used by per. 

2 Was it for crimes that I had done, 
He groaned upon the tree? 
Amazing pity, grace unknown, 
And love beyond degree! — Cho. 



=t=t 



I 



3 But drops of grief can ne'er repay 
The debt of love I owe; 
Here, Lord, I give myself away, 
Tis all that I can do!— Cho. 



Tune on opposite page. 

2 We are Thine, do Thou befriend us 
Be the Guardian of our way; 
Keep Thy flock, from sin defend us, 
Seek us when we go astray. 

ft: Blessed Jesus, blessed Jesus, 

Hear, hear us, when we pray. :|1 



3 Early let us seek Thy favor, 
Early let us do Thy will; # 
Blessed Lord and only Saviour, 
With Thy love our bosoms filL 
||; Blessed Jesus, blessed Jesus, 

Thou hast loved us, love us still. 
349 



109 



at tbe Door. 



Mrs. Urania Locke Bailey. 
Tenderly. 



Rev. Robert Lowry. 

j » — i* r-> - * - 




1. The mis- takes of my life have been ma- ny, The sins of my neart have been 

— m-2 m^m- 



§g 



3=£ 



zm=W=fr—W=-0=- 



1 E 



— & — &— 



^^te ^fa^ ^ 



-fc — L- 



*=T 



more, And I scarce can see for weeping, But I'll knock at the o - pen door. 



B 



.4*. -m- -m- 



zi»-W- 



g^ f-if^ 



=t==t 



r l 



*=Ft= 



n 



r -r 



V fl» i* 



-jt— te- 



l ^i 



CHORUS. 


*> I 


fc> 


r h fc IS l^i 




ojj p 


r S J J, 1 r i « 




i^i h" 












* ■• $ * * 3 * h~ 5 V 


^ ■ fi. 


1 ii 3 * m 


»„,•...<* #! ' ~ 








. S". » s 


I 

7ZFTJ* — 9 — 1 


know I am weak and sin-ful, 

jm-- jm- -m- -m- -m- -m- m . 

r— | 1 1 1 : 1 r-to *-£ 


It comes to me more and more; But 

jm. . ft h .*Lj. -*--*- -p. 
to— r-S-v— •*-■* a S— i — l r- 1 1 


& X- 


— •— : *> MP -W •# — 


^ | 


-^^ 


~i ■ *■ r r i 


— m— —m — 




L-j^ £ ^ 1 ^~ 






L - |-^t- *— ' 



— zr st — i F 



^= 8=g= 8= 



EK 



when the dear Sav-iour shall bid me 



H= 



come in, Fll en - ter the o - pen door. 
jff. je. .«. _ . *- -ff- -^- -*- 



a 



36 



rp=£z 



-f 



r^ 



2 I am lowest of those who love Him 

I am weakest of those who pray; 
But I come as He has bidden, 

And He will not say me nay. — Cho. 

3 My mistakes His free grace will cover, 

My sins He will wash away, 

Copyright, 1899, by Robert Lowry. Renewal. Used 



And the feet that shrink and falter 
Shall walk thro' the gates of day. — Cho. 
4 The mistakes of my life have been many, 
And iny spirit is sick with sin, 
And I scarce can see for weeping, 
But the Saviour will let me in. — Cho. 

by per. 



110 £o*oa£ tbe Saviour Calls! 

Samuel F. Smith, alt. Lowell Mason. 

J- 




1. To-day the Saviour calls! Ye wand'rers,come; Oh,ye benighted souls, Why longer roam? 




350 




Wihy bo l£ou Matt ? 



Geo. F. Root: 



■fc-r-4- 






1. Why do you wait, dear broth-er, Oh, why do you tar - ry so long? 



gF=f 



=l»=l»: 



£=S=3E 



3EE£ 



^! 




Your Sav-iour is wait-ing to give you A place in His sanc-ti- fied throng. 



!g 



=t=t=t 



3£a 



u u u 



}E=3E=M 



jg — W— k— !*- 



U U l* 



l w ! 



I w l 



CHORUS. 




IS 



£3ff* 



* 



=t* 



H=qc: 



-f-ny 



i — • — al — :d~ — '-r h^j ^ — f-S— f-» '- 



F5trtf; 



Why not? why not? Why not come to Him now? Why not? why not? Why not come to Him now? ' 



mEEE 



SiEI^lE 



a 



=t 



3E3E»E£3E 



*Zl3KZ 



-*=£&- 



Z^d^ES^ 



1 "" 



! 1 



I ^1 



2 What do you hope, dear brother, Oh, why not accept His salvation, ' 

To gain by a further delay? And throw off thy burden of sin. — Cho. 

There's no one to save you but Jesus, , \ 

There's no other way but His way.-CAo. 4 Wh ? do y° u wait > dear brother ? 

The harvest is passing away, 

3 Do you not feel, dear brother, Your Saviour is longing to bless you, 

His Spirit now striving within ? There's danger and death in delay. — Cho,-, 

Copyright, 1905, by The John Church Co. Used by per. 



,jg Tune on opposite page. 

2 To-day the Saviour calls; 

Oh, hear Him now; 
Within these sacred walls 
To Jesus bow. 

3 To-day the Saviour calls; 

For refuge fly; 



The storm of justice falls, 
And death is nigh. 

4 The Spirit calls to-day: 
Yield to His power; 
Oh, grieve Him not away, 
'Tis mercy's hour. 
351 



112 



Fanny J. Crosby. 



Saveb b\> (Brace, 

(Soto or Duet.) 



Geo. C. Stebbins. 



P 



*=*= 



=3=1^= 



H^l 



-*}=*= 



J—* 



?~7~ 



1, Some day the sil - ver cord will break, And I no more as now shall sing; 

•Il ,— -^ -fir m 



r 



#Es*E3EEE*E=£^e| 



=£==£= 



::=t 



■> • -^:- 



^1 



But, 0, the joy when I shall wake With- in the pal -ace of the King! 




CHORUS. 



-I*- 



Eg^ESEE 



g=pte 



1 



And I shall see Him face to face, And tell the 

J < shall see ^ j to face, 



bfe-J— i— gd s 


Es~ ~? 3—£- 


r -\ 


^ = s->-. 


sto - ry — Saved by 

. m . -o- . m . • :*: 


grace; And I shall 

t- -^- -m- -|- 
— !•-- m m 'm* — 


see 

— « — 


* 5 ^ — 

Him face to 
shall see 


1 y — k r s* 


— j ^ ^ ^ — 


. m 


-g — k — *- — * ^ -j 




face, 



sto - ry — Saved by grace. 




2 Some day my earthly house will fall, 

I cannot tell how soon 'twill be, 
But this I know — my All in All 

Has now a place in heav'n for me. — Cho. 

3 Some day, when fades the golden sun 

Beneath the rosy-tinted west, 

Copyright, 1894, by The Bigiow & Main Co. 

352 * 



My blessed Lord shall say, "Well done!" 
And I shall enter into rest. — Cho. 

Some day; till then Fll watch and wait, 
My lamp all trimm'd and burning bright, 

That when my Saviour ope's the gate, 
My soul to Him may take its flight.— Cho. 



113 



forever TOtb tbe Xorb. 



James Montgomery, 



Isaac B. Woodbury, 



P 



=fc 



4- 



4- 



=*=* 



g ^=^ F=*= ^ 



3=*E 



■^-f- 



1. "For-ev-er with the Lord!" A -men. So let it 



! 



be. Life from the dead is 



-r 



z£2Zi==p* 



:#» — ! — H*— f — q-r-i rM — n— i— 


=? : =1 


— ^ 1 =j :H 1 


in that word; 'Tis im - mor-tal - i - ty. 

fc$ — # ■„ W {# g - i . 1 , L 1 — 25 -• 

\^« — i f— — i 1 w-z- — m — & — — w i 


p - 4 : 

Here in 

1 ai_-L 


-%— J— t — ^-4 

the bod - y pent, 
.m- ' m <&-• 

— » — t* — — i R 


y*^ 1 ^ — i j ._ _i 1 p: 1 1 

i J i w r- r J 


J ~t- 


— i 1 1 -j-l 1 



J— . — u 



S 



£?=S=i= 



Ab - sent from Thee I roam; Yet night -ly pitch my mov - ing tent A 

1 M ^ ! ■ \ M ~. t V 



z^p — |- 



ig 



IM 



I 



:^t== 



EiES 



r- 

day's march nearer home, Near- er home, near-er home, A day's march near-er home. 



Bziz 



-- 



M- 



=g=pt 






-«- -«- 



e± 



i 



i — r 



i 



2 My Father's house on high! 

Home of my soul, how near, 
At times, to faith's aspiring eye 

Thy golden gates appear! 
Ah! then my spirit pants 

To reach the land I love, 
The bright inheritance of saints, 

Jerusalem above, 
Home above, home above, 

Jerusalem above. 
UT 



i 



3 Yet clouds still intervene, 

And all my comfort flies; 
Like Noah's dove, I flit between 

Rough seas and stormy skies. 
Anon 'the clouds depart, 

The winds and waters cease; 
While sweetly o'er my gladdened heart* 

Expands the bow of peace> 
Bow of peace, bow of peace, 

Expands the bow of peace* ) \ 

353 



H4 MaR vs.b.d.sh™, H'm a pilgrim. 



Italian Air. 

Fine. 



:*=£ 



s h 



5 J l f — s — *-^- c * — £— * — U - L r — ° 



-Mt-at 



-*—*—*- 



D.c. 1. I'm a pil-grim, and I'm a stranger; I can tar- ry, I can tar - ry but a night! 



i^Ni 



r?=g=*z 



_^?_ .*. .,*- .*l jml -m- -m- -*- -m- -•- 



I 



=£=l*= 



->-*- 



-9—1- 



=5P=*= 



4* ^ 



D.C. 



^=dv 



E*E~ 



=«= 



3=Ei=d 



^ fl -#d-g 



^BS 



EsEEf 



Do not de-tain me, for I am go - ing To where the fountains are ev - er flow-ing: 






=t=p5=^ 



=*=£=£ 



i==t== 



^.^ 



2 There the glory is ever shining! [there! 3 There's the city to which I journey; 

Oh, my longing heart, my longing heart is My Redeemer, my Redeemer is its light! 

Here in this country so dark and dreary, There is no sorrow, nor any sighing, 

I long have wander'd forlorn and weary: — D.c. Nor any tears there, nor any dying! — D.c. 



115 



Rev. S. Y. Harmer. 



IReet for tbe Wear?. 



Rev. Wm. McDonald. 



P 



m 



4- 



-i 



II 



1 



ES^sE 



=g=ts 



2 j In the Christian's home in glo - ry, There re -mains a land of rest; | 
'(Theremy Sav- iour's gone be - fore me, (Omit )) 



m 



1 



&- 



I 



o i * h 


!■ 1 


, 1 CHORUS 




T ! h 


7t~*---* ~ 


— m— 


^ ~r- 


— m — 


"^ 1: n 1 


-t-^ J. -r 


:q *_ 4 • 3— 


To ful- 


* 
fil 

I 


my soul's 


— i — 
m 

re- 


rraetf i There is 
l * ueBt - 1 On the 

_^ r_^ « 


rest for the 1 
oth-er side of 

-•- -m- -a>- • -m- 

-i — i — r r 


5 2— sU *- 

svea-ry, There is 
Jor-dan, In the 

X—m—m --M - 


— r t* J 


1 


\ • I 

m—;— 


— 9 — 


l t Ji I — r 


'-r^r r t# 


i — i — r * 3 



I 



22= 



:=te3z 



H=q= 



I 



-g =S=g= FS=S 



« ^! m- 

— -» m m- 



^=221 



rest for the wea- ry,There is rest for 
sweet fields of E-den,Where the tree of life 

■ *f^-f - * r 



the wea - ry, There is rest for you. 1 
is blooming, There is rest for you. j 



I 



Zj=2ZZC£2~ 



1 



2fc_ 



2 He is fitting up my mansion 
Which eternally shall stand, 
For my stay shall not be transient, 
In that holy, happy land. — Cho. 
354 



i i i . , | 
Sing, oh! sing, ye heirs of glory! 

Shout your triumph as you go; 
Zion's gates will open for you, 

You shall find an entrance thro*. — Cho. 



116 fll>£ 

Mary Lee Demarest. 



Bin Countrie. 



Scoth Melody, anv 



t#3 - 


"1 IS IS 


Is ! ^— IS N 


— Is -N -X 


— d*-H — ^-H^ 


U^ — ^ 

j I am 

L 1 An' Til 


far frae 
ne'er be fu' 


,5 j- ^_T _* -_|5— 

•£ -f- i- t^r* - 

my hame, an' Fm 
con - tent un 

— • m "*» *^^m — 1 


wea - ry aft - 
til mine een 

-m- -m- -m- • 

— | 1 , 


i 8 — S— ^ 

en-whiles,For the 
do see, The 

-m- -m- m^im- 


^-izi-;-= 


— * (S — _*_^_ 

=t» — ar- N= 


1* x m^J>- 3 ' fe 


— 1 ! 1 

=* — m — r^- 


— — \- \- — \ — V 


— 3-H,^^ ^ 


\ ^V ' * 


— £ — 1 1? y^^fi J 


fr^v — fc? 


-$— r ZZg^^J 



D.c. — But these sights an' these soun's will as nae-thing be to me, When I 



P 



ts^s=nsf 



E^ 



Fine. I 






i^i^HEi^ 



lang'd-f or hame - bring-in' an' my 
gow- den gates o' heav~en an' my 



\fc-fj — i 1 ( — v. y -^ ^ 1 !■- 



■F 5 g* 

Faither's wel-come smiles, ) 
(Omit ) Jain 

h fr h fc_ !_ r% 



countrie. 
Jfcd: 



jgj^ 



=t: 



hear the an - gels singin' in my (Omit ) ain 



countrie. 



jifU-tr-fi 




^ * ' ft 


-> 


*^ 3~ 


fe N X D.C. 


JH^N 


L_J__ — J_ 


*' . J s 


— 9--- 


*J_^? 


--— ih--r»— -*— s— J 


J The 
)The 


earth is 


flek'd wi' flow- 


ers, 


mo - ny- 


tint- ed, fresh an' gay. ) 
Fai-ther made them sae: ) 


bird - ies 


war - ble blithe 


-iy, 


for my 


gt : f p- 


, * • m 


* • m m 


m - 


• • m 


g~T ?■ t r 1 i 






-u £ — J 


* • 
I* 




E|^ u - _3 



2 I've His gude word o' promise that some gladsome day, the King 
To His ain royal palace His banished hame will bring; 

Wi' een an' wi' hert rinnin' owre, we shall see 

The King in His beauty, in oor ain countrie. 

My sins hae been mony, an' my sorrows hae been sair, 

But there they'll never vex me, nor be remembered mair: 

For His bluid has made me white, an' His han' shall dry my e'e, 

When He brings me hame at last, to my ain countrie. 

3 He is faithfu' that hath promised, an' He'll surely come again, 
He'll keep His tryst wi' me, — at what oor I dinna ken; 

But He bids me still to wait, an' ready aye to be 

To gang at ony moment to my ain countrie. 

Sae I'm watchin' aye, an' singin' o' my hame, as I wait 

For the soun'in' o' His footfa* this side the gowden gate 

God gie His grace to ilka ane wha' listens noo to me, 

That we a' may gang in gladness to oor ain countrie. 

355 



117 

David Nelson. 



Sbtnino Sbore. 



George F. Root. 



f 



TE 



z=x=Z]v: 



£E3^Ef=E 



=*t=*= 



1. My days are glid - ing swift- ly by, And I, 



Wl 



a pil- grim stranger, 

m. . m . m -m- -+- 



^S— ~f *-q trr-f ^ h| ^ ■ * 


-=*- 


\ -1 ' 


1 


i! 


gb— 4 J^d — » *— -^5 — J — £ S— -k-, S- 

*^ k 

Would not de - tain them as they fly, Those hours of 

.m. ML M. M. M. M ML . M. 

@*-*- — f — f — | 1— * — i b — P — £ k - 


m 
toil 

-*- 

— m — 


« -1 ** 

* «#■ 

and dan • 


f 
. ger 


n 


S&: * — k k • £ b* £ U - I* 

- r k k i i n k i n 


ft* 


c J- 


c 


1! 



D.S.— just be -fore, the shin -ing shore We may al-most dis - cov - er! 



CHORUS. , 

nit i n * I j 


I s s , 1 


N is J 1 




D.S. 


"# 5 -H 


-_* _n * * 


--« -P -J 1 


-J 5 — *l • 


p - 


& s 


^W 5 * 


\=*=3 S S 


L-» % m m— 


2 


« H_ 


For, we stand on Jordan's strand, Our friends are pass- ing o - 


" ^ — ' 

r 

ver; And 


pF?- 


-r — r — — * - 


—m pe 1 ^_ 




--m~ 1 


=- t= 


_ k 1* L 


** 'k * t- 
i , 


__^» — k — i_ 1 — 


S- 


— k 1 — i— ~ — 

i- ' i— J 



2 We'll gird our loins, my brethren dear, 

Our heavenly home discerning; 
Our absent Lord has left us word, 
-"Let every lamp be burning." 

3 Should coming days be cold and dark, 

We need not cease our singing; 



That perfect rest nought can molest, 
Where golden harps are ringing. 
4 Let sorrow's rudest tempest blow, 
Each cord on earth to sever; 

Our King says, "Come!" and there's our 
Forever, forever. [home, 



118 



Hskep in 3esus! 



Margaret Mackay. 



f 



B 



m 



Wm. B. Bradbury. 

-I 1 



1 



23=2= 



S- 



9=3- 



1. A-sleep in Je - sus! bless-ed sleep! From which none ev - er wake to weep; 

g: . w. {» pup Tp — H 



=22— i r- 



^2T 



=t==t 



=■!= 

TT 



=*-: =2* 



-2=^- 



==1= 



A calm and un - dis-turbed re - pose, ,Un - bro - ken by the last of foes, 






Hi 



zir-pz^ 



=^==fc 



856 



I i 



-r 



-4= 



119 



Henry F. Lyte. 

fcS 



Hbtoe witb flDe ! 



Wm. H. Monk. 



t 



SE 



=fcg= 



m 



*£i 



1. A - bide with me! Fast falls the e - ven - tide, The dark*ness 

« ~ J 1 . m m * ,_£2 . <3 m _ 



i= 



-t— r 



/)ff tf 1 


1 


















i 


Y«# # 


I 




; | . 




,£-*-»— ^ 


— <sa— 




— J — 


«* 


— © 




— |— si— 


EF — ^ 

deep - 


ens— 


E 2— |- 

- Lord, with 


me 


— m — 

a - 


z? 

bide! 


- & 

When 


oth 


-f— 
- er 


r 

help • 


■ ers 


,£W J I 27 


f^ 














C/J** 4t 


» 


i * 


<m 


* 




i^y i i 




^ J * ■ 








r^ ' " 


* >r2 ! 


i ! ' 




t • * 




1 




I 




\ 






r 


r 


L T 


r 



urn 



i 



£=«= 



*!=:=*= 



EgzzEjEEIEEEiE 



=3=|3=St 



fail, and corn-forts flee, Help of the help-less, oh, a- bide with me! 



^fe 



2=Z 



gH 



-V— 4^ 



zb: 



t 

2 Swift to its close ebbs out life's little day; 
Earth's joys grow dim, its glories pass away; 
Change and decay in all around I see; 

Thou, Who changest not, abide with me! 

3 I need Thy presence every passing hour, 

What but Thy grace can foil the tempter's power ? 
Who, like Thyself, my guide and stay can be ? 
Through cloud and sunshine, oh, abide with me! 

4 Hold Thou Thy cross before my closing eyes; 
Shine through the gloom, and point me to the skies; 
Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's vain shadows flee! 
In life, in death, Lord, abide with me! 



c ^ Tune on opposite page. 

2 Asleep in Jesus! oh, how sweet 
To be for such a slumber meet! 
With holy confidence to sing 

That death hath lost its venowed sting! 

3 Asleep in Jesus! peaceful rest! 
Whose waking is supremely blest; 
No fear — no woe, shall dim the hour 
That manifests the Saviour's power. 



Asleep in Jesus! oh, for me 
May such a blissful refuge be: 
Securely shall my ashes lie, 
And wait the summons from on high. 
Asleep in Jesus! far from thee 
Thy kindred and their graves may bes 
But thine is still a belssed sleep 
From which none ever wake to weep. 
35? 



120 



iJSBeulab Xanb. 



Rev. E. P. Stites. 



JNO. R. SWBNEY. 




T " 

1. I've reach' d the land of corn and wine, And all its rich - es free - ly mine; 




Here shines un-dimm'd one bliss - f ul day, For all my night has 



a - way. 




OH 


ORtfS. 

=*— j>— ] ^^ 






^fe^ 


fnUUM 





-f-f— * 1 X— 1-~ 

Beu - lah land, sweet Beu ■ 

jm. . jm 4*- -*-• 

-r~ : — t — 'z~t^ l -^ 


_g — 9 — s — 
lah land, As 


* • 
on 

-m- . 


thy high - est mount I stand, 


s& X 


L_^ £ j J 


£ — | u . 


— P 


=*-r ' [ 


_| ? _| 1 



PL |» ^ rf y-, |*_ — 1- 



look a - way a - cross the sea, Where mansions are pre - pared for me, 



:t 



^:=tsz 



-1- 



UShU £ *H=d =i 


f^^M— j ->-> «M i i =r * i ll 


And view the shin-ing 


~~ •-•— • » J-S » * J— g-^-g g 11 

glo - ry.-shore, My heav'n, my home for ev - er-more. 
-5-LSflzS— tzz^— *— <* — i^^z£S^-»=r-p 


1 — ' t» P— | 1" J 


L^ — ^ — | [__j r ■ g r 11 



2 The Saviour comes and walks with me, 
And sweet communion here have we; 
He gently leads me with His hand, 
For this is heaven's border-land. — Cho, 

3 A sweet perfume upon the breeze 
Is borne from ever vernal trees, 

Used by per. of Mrs. Jno. R. Sweney, 

358 



And flowers that never fading grow 
Where streams of life for ever flow. — Cho. 

4 The zephyrs seem to float to me, 
Sweet sounds of heaven's melody, 
As angels, with the white-robed throng, 
Join in the sweet redemption song. — Cho. 



121 <§>b, ftbinft of tbe 1bome ©ver Ebere. 



D. W. C. Huntington. 



T. C. O'Kanb. 



1. Oh, think of the home o-ver there, By the side of the riv-er of light, 

ET«e£z2= 




o -ver there-, 



2fcl 



t=^=Hidz 



tmj-—*—M^M- 






, N-&--I h fc__| h fe. 



W=*t 






PP 



agzzig: 



st: 



i 

Where the saints,all immor-tal and fair, Are robed in their garments of white. 

• o • ver there. 



4= 



^zizz£: 



: » WJ--P- 



P=P=PZ 



£*=!* 



t=£ 



JEZ^ 



^— » — — u-^-w 



-&=$-=t 



« p r g - g r 



-V— ^-^1- 



_. # REFIU 


UN. 

=1 K— fr 


r-J 1 

-/■d— j af — 


--4 [*— ft_4-J\ -V 

-pi m . -pr* »i — ^- - J- 


1 — ' 


— | 


S^W- 


^1 *Fd 


_^_ «_ 


-»' ^ . a-8 »-•-* 


*1 


=4 


J ■ 

- ver 1 


-pi- + 

ihere, o - ver 

■ — m-^m m 


;here, Oh, think of the home o - ver there; 

-- -r- grr r , r* r r s~r- 1 


©?*&-*. 


I ^ £4- 


■S^ — p»-| — 1 


^^-^=*-*Mf-£-^H 



- ver there, 



P 



3 



o - ver there, 






o - ver there; 



4=-^zr4 



mz^E*i&=$=$ gm 



U IS I x 

- ver there, o - ver there, o - ver there,Oh, think of the home o - ver 

o - ver there, 



there. 




2 Oh, think of the friends over there, 
Who before us the journey have trod; 
Of the songs that they breathe on the air, 
In their home in the palace of God. 

ife/. — Over there, over there, 

Oh, think of the friends over there; 
Over there, over there, over there, 
Oh, think of the friends over there. 



3 I'll soon be at home over there, 
For the end of my journey I see; 
Many dear to my heart over there, 
Are watching and waiting for me. 

Ref. — Over there, over there, 

Fll soon be at home over there; 
Over there, over there, over there* 
I'll soon be at home over there. 
359 



122 

H. L. Hastings, 



Sbaii We flDeet ? 






E. S. Rice. 



:*= 



_«n=^- 



»— ■ 1 ad • 

£3>- -^- • m 



1. Shall we meet be-yond the riv- er, Where the surg - es cease to roll? Wherein 

as 



s 



• »-n g = 



3EE?E±EE 



m 



ft=t 



q*=^fe=J 



PN 



Fixe. 



-*t=t= 



1 > 5» 

d.c. — Shall we 

CHORUS. 



P^S 



i 



±zm~ 



1 ^-^ *- 1 w\- 



qR=3= 



§t 



-m—z-m— L &- 



all the bright f or-e v-er, Sorrow ne'er shall press the soul ? Shall we meet,shall we meet, 






m 






m 



ztsa: 



I > > > > > 1^ 

meet be-yond the riv-er, Where the surg-es cease to roll ? 



■% *--*— fr 



D.S. 



-tf=* 



I 



Shall we meet beyond the riv-er? 

E I 

'mm 



EEfc 



2 Shall we meet in that blest harbor, 
When our stormy voyage is o'er? 



Shall we meet and cast the anchor 
By the fair celestial shore ? — Cho. 

3 Shall we meet in yonder city, 

Where the towers of crystal shine? 
Where the walls are all of jasper, 
Built by workmanship divine? — Cho. 

4 Shall we meet with Christ our Saviour, 

When He comes to claim His own ? 
Shall we know His blessed favor, 

And sit down upon His throna? — Cho. 



123 n wouio mot %\x>e mx»m 

W. A. Muhlenberg. _ 

:# _^ ^ |I V2 Fine | 



Geo. K ngsley. 



ffes 



=t 



z£c: 



EZfe 



g=* 



:S- 



mm 



i 



1. 1 would not live al-way; I ask not to stay Where stok m af - ter 

D. c. — Are f ol-low'd by gloom or be-cloud-ed with fear. 

2.1 would not live al-way; thus fet-ter'd by sin, — Temp - ta - tion with- 
D. c. — Ana the cup of thanks-giv-ing with pen - i - tent tears. 

-*•- -«- -<s>- _ -•• -m- 

-si 



>— h»- 



-r- 



->— fe*~ 



-&—\m- 



D.C. 



r- 



=n: 



=■1=5= 






?EiESEEg£ 



mi 



L r 



stormris-es dark o'er the way; The few lu-rid mornings that dawn on us here 
out and cor-rup-tionwith-in; E'en the rap-ture of par-don is min-gled with fears, 



m 



-m — ~= 



n — r 

360 



-1%^ 



124 Be^onfc tbe Smiling anfc tbe Weeping. 



HORATIUS BONAR. 



Geo. C. StebbinS. 






m 



--f=**=r 



Si* 



1. Be - j'ond the smil-ing and the weep-ing, I shall be soon, 

2. Be-yond the blooming and the fad- ing, I shall be soon, 

m—r-m-i- — m — m — * — « — m — r f =rs-^^s — * — : ?'— cdf^ — 






I shall be 
I shall be 



zrM 



fP 



-> h — ^ 



=^=|a 



— i ' ea ai— 



soon; Be-yond the waking and the sleep-ing, Be- 
soon; Be - yond the shining and the shad-ing, Be ■ 



yond the sow-ing and the 
yond the hop-ing and the 



m 



qSzJtezgz 



-r- 



$ 



US 



REFRAIN. 

\ !— 



^S± 



—m GhT- 

reap - ing, 
dread - ing, 



I shall be 
I shall be 



soon, 
soon, 



I shall be 
I shall be 



soon, 
soon. 



Love, rest and 



m 



-£2- 



:£= 



-\~ 



H^-J r*- 



1 



-^—~ 



-*t-*- 



--SJ- 



i — r 



-*-^ riT 



3* 



home! 



^fe^ 



Sweet, sweet hope! Lord, tar- 



ry -not, Lord, tar - ry not, but come. 



fill 



-^- 



ja 



I 



*2= 



te 



i 

Beyond the parting and the meeting. 

I shall be soon, I shall be soon; 
Beyond the farewell and the greeting, 
Beyond the pulse's fever beating, 

I shall be soon, I shall be soon. — Ref 

Copyright, i83i, by Geo. C. Stebbins. 



Beyond the frost-chain and the fever, 

I shall be soon, I shall be soon; 
Beyond the rock-waste and the river, 
Beyond the ever and the never, 

I shall be soon, I shall be soon. — Ref 



Tune on opposite page. 

3 I would not live alway; no — welcome the tomb; 
Since Jesus hath lain there, I dread not its gloom: 
There sweet be my rest till He bid me arise 

To hail Him in triumph descending the skies. — Ref 

4 Oh, who would live alway away from his God,— 
Away from yon heaven, that blissful abode, 
Where rivers of pleasure flow bright o'er the plains* 
And the noontide of glory eternally reigns? — Ref. 
12* 361 



125 

Rev. J. E. Rankin. 



(Bob be WUb J£ou ! 



W. G. Tomer. 



TrFbM — r i* — p* — r* • > — ^ _ 


— 1 , 


l « 


— 1— 


!* N _> s ^ 


ly w h $ • — 5 j— j » » - 

1. God be with you till we 

@kM C» C C C C C 


meet a - 

l 


-* ' - 

gain! — 

-j0 , 

m £ ■ 


By 

i 

w • 


— S — 3 — S — 8 — S_^ 

His coun-sels guide, up- 
.m. .m. .0*. .m. 4*. 

W ' 1* |c a (*iq 


1 W\ft | ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 1 


-i L 


P_^_ 

1 J 


U 


— L* — U — I* — U — !*-_: 



hold you, 



With His sheep se - cure - ly fold you; 



God be 



Si 



SB 



as- j» • 



ip 



4vt— «- 



CHORUS. 



=t 



— * ^_ 



=«=*=£ 



r 



with you till we meet a - gain! Till we meet! Till we 

Till we meet! till we 



3S 



S=*- 



w 



gpH 



=?=Sj= 



qs-t 



meet! Till we meet at Je 

meet a - gain! ^ 



feet; Till we 

Till we meet! 



EM 



a^ ig 



B-He 



rfc 


^4 > 


* 


ST 


1 «S> «-r t*~ 


r~"1* — £ i 


- v. SJ 




i ^ ^i 

meet! 

Till we meet 

r — f — i — 


U 

Till 
till 


we 

we d 


meet! God be 
ieet a - gain! 

_*_ ^b. .m- m ,-m- 

.9 9 t* )•"■• 9 


L 5 p *P » .%- 
with you till we meet a - 


gain! 


■Stfft- 


_5» — » — «, — 1»_ 


— ^— 


£ 


r r r t? p- 


ig H g ur4— £-g 


1 rLIL^. 


*» — ^ — i — 






>£/ vs/ - vs/ 


L * fc* j* 


t " 



2 God be with you till we meet again! — 
*Neath His wings protecting hide you, 
Daily manna still divide you; 
God be with you till we meet again! — Cho. 

S God be with you till we meet again! — 
When life's perils thick confound you, 

Copyrighted by J. E. Rankin. 

362 



Put His arms unfailing 'round you; 
God be with you till we meet again! — Cho. 

4 God be with you till we meet again! — 
Keep love's banner floating o'er you, 
Smite death's threat'ningwave before you; 
God be with you till we meet again! — Cho. 



SONGS FOR THE HOME, 



AND FOR 



PATRIOTIC, TEMPERANCE AND SOCIAL OCCASIONS. 



126 



Bulb %aw 8\me. 



Robert Burns. 


— * 1* J^~ 


=N- 


~S "~f* 






Scotcfr. 


1. Should auld 

P^H 5 — F^- 


ac-quaint-ance 

-m- 

% — S is— i 


be 

r * * 


2— 

for - got, 

« m 

— i 1 


— M — 

— m — 

And 

-m- 


— * 

nev 

— j* — 

— m — 


- er brought to mind? 

s±=^ e i r t 


^b-4-i* U — 


— £ — ^ ^ — 




— ft — 1* — 
-£ — * 


— i* 


-S- 


I 



m 



Fine. 



I 



E*=£ 









* Should auld ac-quaint-ance be for - got, And days o' auld lang syne. 



m 






D.S. — -Should auld ac-quaint-ance be for -got, And days o* auld lang syne. 



CHORUS 



N^^ 



D.S. 



3E 



^ 



For auld lang syne, my dear, For 

J. -m- -m- -m-» o m m 



auld lang syne. 



2 We twa ha'e run about the braes, 3 We twa ha'e paidlet in the burn 

And pu'd the go wans fine; Frae morning sun till dine; 

But we've wandered many a weary foot, But seas between us braid ha'e roarM^ 
Sin' auld lang syne. — Cho, Sin* auld lang syne. — Cho. 

363 



127 



£be Star^Spangleo Banner. 



I 



Francis S. Key. 



John Arnold. 



« 



J^-b^ 



-4- 



^:5=z=^= 



* w— S+r 



j Oh, say, can you see, by the dawn's ear - ly light, What so proud-ly we 



Whose broad stripes and bright stars,thro' the per-il-ous fight, O'er the ramparts we 



mm 



i^e 



1 



N N 



-& — M- 



I I 



N N 



-J 1 1- 



m 



+=m- 



W— J — ! - 



■m=*c 



-m—m—^—t 



hailed at the twilight s last gleaming, . . ,. . . , . . ^ . . . L . 
• , . ,, „ ,, f • o c And the rockets red glare, the bombs bursting i 

watch d were so gallantly streaming:) 



m 



l 



I 



-S— d- 



iwmm 



>^t*- 



iJ 



CHORUS. 









*=i=S=^= 



^ 



air,Gave proof thro' the night that o ur flag was still there. Oh, say, does that star-spangled 

fiL !** _ mm _m _m 



m 



tezzbr^jmz 



T" 



t=t= 



•f) to f J"**! r* 5 ^ i ! ** ^ o 


s s ! !* H i 


M^-^-^^-^^u iH *'-f? 


__ S rnM' 5 J fcgt H 


ban - ner yet wave O'er the land of the free, 


& *> -m • * & <z) " 

and the home of the brave ? 


&V> |^, jpfiqg^g — " £ £ k ' V 


-K-i-? Z-Zr-^E^i 




_^,_»«_L i — — l_j=r U 



2 On the shore dimly seen through the mists of the deep, 
Where the foe's haughty host in dread silence reposes, 
What is. that which the breeze, o'er the towering steep, 

As it fitfully blows, half conceals, half discloses? 
Now it catches the gleam of the morning's first beam, 
In full glory reflected, now shines on the stream: 
Cho. — Tis the star-spangled banner: oh, long may it wave 
O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave. 
364 



XLbc 5tar*5patt3leD Manner.— Concluded 

3 And where is that band who so vauntingly swore, 

That the havoc of war and the battle's confusion, 
A home and a country should leave us no more? 

Their blood has washed out their foul footsteps' pollution. 
No refuge could save the hireling and slave 
From the terror of flight or the gloom of the grave: 
Cho. — And the star-spangled banner in triumph doth wave 
O'e* the land of the free, and the home of the brave. 

4 Oh, thus be it ever when freemen shall stand 

Between their loved home and wild war's desolation; 
Blest with victory and peace, may the heaven-rescued land 

Praise the power that hath made and preserved us a nation! 
Then conquer we must, when our cause it is just, 
And this be our motto: "In God is our trust!" 
Cko. — And the star-spangled banner in triumph shall wave 
O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave. 



128 

S. F. Smith. 



ffl>£ Country 'tis of Gbee. 






i 



=EESEtF_Hg-i3E5=_^£ 



P 



H. Carey„ 

-i — i. 



m 



iiii 



1. My country, 'tis of thee,Sweet land of lib - er-ty, Of thee I sing; Land where my 

2. My native country, thee,Land of the no- blefree,ThynameI love; I love thy 

_ _ _ m m <L _ ^_ _' 



± 



ifc=ta= 



nzzz 



4- 



3E3E 



^=r 



-? — i- 



=to= 



3= 



-*-X- 



^ 

-*-&-:- 



^S=I= 



1 



=I=g= 



i i u - I 

fa - thers died, Land of the pilgrim's pride,From ev-'ry mountain side,Let freedom ring. 
rocks and rills,Thy woods and templed hills ; My heart with rapture thrills.Like that above. 



.«,. M 



1L.et- 



-S-r-^ 8 



mm 



-w— — 10 — m- 



3 Let music swell the breeze, 
And ring from all the trees 

Sweet freedom's song: 
Let mortal tongues awake, 
Let all that breathe partake, 
Let rocks their silence break, 

The sound prolong. 



4 Our fathers' God, to Thee, 
Author of liberty, 

To Thee we sing: 
Long may our land be bright^ 
With freedom's holy light; 
Protect us by Thy might, 
Great God, our King. 
365 



129 



Ibome, Sweet 1bome! 



John Howard Payne. 



Sir Henry R. Bishop. 



tffrj. — 


I 


^r-dn 


_I N ,_ L 


r-t=r-m—| T 




| 


_^ r. 


^ p, 


— C9 


-*— *4 


=s^=s i s 


* : J g J 


■— «S ^ !/=^ 


1 


^ -i^ 


1. Mid pleas ■ 


— « i v x m—~ — ■— ^ — v — — : ^ — ' — & m ^ * gy — 

• ures and pal - a - ces though we may roam, Be it ev - 

m 1 — 1 — 1 — m m o m m sz> / ^**— /Q 


er so 

-m- 
m -t- 


&Ar4 t 


— >5 km km — L* . La bm km— 


i 1 1~ — 


— >^ 53 % ml ' 


L i i 


S%^t=r 


— H 2 

— 1 


! 1 — t— s=^h: — I— ^=A 


-IS> w *» — 


— P* ^ w — w 

— 1 U^Lm 


-P 2 

i 


— ^ ^ — 

— i 




1 — | 


1 1 


I — I ^ — J— — I — 


i 1 — t— 


L_| ^ y* 


L l 


— 1 1 



$ 



*=*=£ 



b=g~ 



E£E*ES^E 



«=tfe 



hum - ble there's no place like home! A charm from the skies seems to 



EgEE 



Sfe=^= 



-Ja-Ja- jg 



fct 



fr==^^ : ^ 



-K — K 



-U, 1 , 1 






l==3 



m 



*ES±&E$ 



k9=M=f=k& 



hal - low us there, Which seek thro' the world, is ne'er met with elsewhere. 



-m m—r-^- 



up. — m— r &. 



-m — «- 



m 



m±z 



i — r 



=to=4c 



p-r-*-p f»~ 



! I 



» Jr-p- 



=P^c 



^^=t 



-Sw^i S>- 



-| — r 



REFRAIN. 



-t—r 



fczdz 



=fe 



=fc*= 







m 



E££ 



=S= 



S^3^gE 






Home,home,sweet,sweet home! There's no place like home! There's no place like home! 



m 



s 



=f= 



T 



2 An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain — 
give me my lowly thatched cottage again; 
The birds singing gaily that come at my call, 

Give me these and peace of mind dearer than all. — Ref. 

3 To us, in despite of the absence of years, 

How sweet — the remembrance of home still appears; 
From allurements abroad which but flatter the eye, 
The unsatisfied heart turns and says with a sigh, — Ref. 
366 




Bnme Xaurie. 



Alice A. Spottiswood. 






t*.t * l 



1. Max - wel - ton's braes are bon - nie, Where ear - ly fa's the dew; 

fe^ _S -m- -m- -rn^^-m- • -m- -m- . | * 



M^^^eeeseeZ 



it 



=t 



Z' Si « 


i 


-*- 


r-^— t?srr 


=*= 


J 






1 


And it's 

JK? aTT^ J* 1 


3 — =fc3=: 
f • -J- 

there that An - 

■ * * 


— «< — 

nie 
-m- 


Lau - rie 


pi— 

Gied 

-m- 


me 

-m- . 


-J— r-\ -*- 

- > • :- 

her prom - ise 


1 

& 
true, 

-J 


1 
— i 


@ 2- 


EliizJ— fczi 


1* 


L^ 1 ^ i — 




t— 


■ u \: * f* 


1 


r 


-i £ r 


— i^ — 








gp_ : 







$ 



:s£n 



4- 



He 



Gied me her prom - ise true, Which ne'er for - got will be,- 



m 



=tz= 



r 



-r 



fH 



zactjz 



=a^=e 



*=r?s=;: 



— i — - — m m — ^ 1- 

■&--m- -9- -00- -g- -m- 



^r- 



And for bon - nie An - nie Lau - rie 



w. 



I'd lay me down and dee. 
S_4 - ki 



±S*EEEIs= 



^§n 



3- 



-r^r 



2 Her brow is like the snaw-drift, 

Her throat is like the swan, 
Her face it is the fairest 

That e'er the sun shone on, 
That e'er the sun shone on, 

And dark-blue is her e'e, — - 
And for bonnie Annie Laurie 

I'd lay me down and dee. 



I 

3 Like the dew on gowan lying, 
Is the fa' o' her fairy feet, 
And like winds in summer sighing 

Her voice is low and sweet, 
Her voice is low and sweet, 

And she's a' the world to me,— 
And for bonnie Annie Laurie 
I'd lay me down and dee. 
367 



131 



Gbe ©It) ©afcen Bucket. 



Samuel Woolworth. 



E. KlALLMARK. 



teE 



m 



:aJ.'.tl •— jC 



=*=* 



I 



**=« 



-|S- 



;e 



3E 



*_ 



*=* 



How dear to my heart are the scenes of my child-hood, When fond rec-ol - 
! The or- chard, the mead- ow, the deep - tan-gled wild-wood, And ev - 'ry loved 



g« 



'^F?=m=Wz 



PMWi 



D.S. > U 
Cho—The old 



-*=*- 



=fe=*= 



oak - en 



buck- et; 



the i - yon-bound buck-et, The moss-cov-ered 



^—=£- 



^=- 



Fine. 



11 



=q*= 



St- 'J — ~ 

lee - tion pre - sents them to view! ) j The wide, spread-ing pond, and the 
spot which my in - fan - cy knew. j I The cot of my fa - ther, the 



PEE 



EIEE 



mt 



^ 



£=k 



t=f 



buck-et that hung in the well. 



D. S. for Chorus, 



m 



mill that stood by it, The bridge and the rock where the cat - a - ract fell. ) 
dai - ry- house nigh it, And e'en the rude buck- et that hung in the well. ) 



wt 



mm 



=5=5= 



1 



l^li' 



W=M- 



=tZ£ 



2 That moss-covered bucket I hailed as a treasure, 

For often at noon, when returned from the field, 
I found it the source of an exquisite pleasure, 

The purest and sweetest that nature can yield. 
How ardent I seized it, with hands that were glow T ing, 

And quick to the white-pebbled bottom it fell. 
Then soon, with the emblem of truth overflowing, 

And dripping with coolness, it rose from the well. — Cho. 

8 How sweet from the green) mossy brim to receive it, 

As, poised on the curb, it inclined to my lips! 
Not a full-blushing goblet could tempt me to leave it, 

Though filled with the nectar that Jupiter sips. 
And now, far removed from the loved habitation, 

The tear of regret will intrusively swell, 
A.s fancy reverts to my father'3 plantation, 

And sighs for the bucket that hung in the well; — Gtio. 

368 



132 iRocfeeo in tbe Craole of tbe Deep. 



Emma Willard. 






_£_ r _J^JV [§ y £ 



:sjz=^z 



3=S=S= 



J. P. Knight, 



■^—J- 



3 — *r 



§ 



1. Rocked in the era- die of the deep, I lay me down in peace to sleep. 

2. And such the trust that still were mine, Tho' stormy winds swept o'er the brine, 



P^l: 



z#izzz»^fczz*zzzzfez 



E*=i=s 



zzzz:*zzc=i 



Zp>ZZZ»ZZZp?Z 



> + * * 



$ i ^> > > U 



q* ^ J*_ 



^ N K K_ . _V 






zzziz-a ,- 



bfcfcc 



Se - cure I rest up - on the wave, For Thou,oh! Lord, hast pow'r to save. 
Or though the tem-pest fi - ery breath Rous'd me from sleep to wreck and death 



z^zzz^zzzp 



z>hzz*z 



zjazzzjsz 



m=m 



i i 



> > > > 



i ^i 



^^n 


! ... >. ._> — r> _js yg 

__^__ — ^__ ^ — ^ — pf . af 


— I s r — 1 


j — | iy _^ S |* ^ 


: T~l 


I ] 

' In 


snow Thou wilt not slight my 
o - cean cave still safe wit 


call, For ' 
1 Thee, The j 

" ft I- 


b*^ — * :p * — * .— * 

Dhou dost mark the sparrow's 
*erm of im - mor - tal i i - 


fall; 

tv; 


g^_M_ 


_ i — ^ — ^ — ^ — ^ — £- 




-! |p ^ > ^ £_ 


£Kh 



REFRAIN. 

$fy- I I t h ■ B ^^ 


^ 




H^ 


And Qalm and peaceful is my 

r*r- m— r -m-- m * m *—. — w — 


sleep, 


Rock'd in the cra-dle of the 


^=1 

deep, 


^Hrii >-—* * ^ * " p- 


^; 


L j > > > ^ > £_ 


m^A 



I i 



■^ > * 



^.-^-Stt— gr^g. -S- ^-^-^ t-pr— • fir— ttg— SrW^^r. tt 



And calm and peaceful is my sleep, Rock'd in the cra-dle of the deep. 



&£zq»- 



i ^ 



z^rzzpizzzar: 



S-P=i3 



ESEiZSE 



1 






a 



369 



133 

Stephen C. Foster. 



Qlo jfolfcs at Ibome. 



Stephen C. Foster. 



i-v 



H P m 1 1 



=s= 



==j= 



, j Way down up - on the Swa - nee Riv - er, Far, far 
" j All up and down the whole ere - a - tion, Sad - ly 



a - way, 
I roam, 




^H 



=1= 



** — p- 



E — — ^=.- L - ^ ^~ 






m 



zMzi 



IB 



There's where my heart is turn - ing ev - er, There's where the old folks stay. / 
Still long - ing for the old plan - ta - tion, And for the old folks at home, j 



=jf=fZ^ 



-» *- 



«= 



I 



D.S. — Oh! dark-ies, how my heart grows wea- ry, Far from the old folks at home. 



CHORUS. 

&Jr* 4 i 3=] 


^— 


— * — d — * — " 


-J 

— m — 


-i 


— i !- 


D.S. 
— j— *-\ 


All the world is 


sad 


— S S J 

and drear - y, 

-m- -m- 

— i 1 * — q 


— *■ — 

Ev - 


9 

2 


m % 

p 

where I 


roam; 

1 I 


€£»— 1 k-7*- — ! — 


— ip ■- 


— m m » 

* 1- r- J 


=t ' I - .) . 


r^*-,i 



2 All 'round the little farm I wandered, 

When I was young; 
Then many happy days I squandered, 

Many the songs I sung. 
When I was playing with my brother, 

Happy was I; 
Oh! take me to my kind old mother, 

There let me live and die. — Cho. 



3 One little hut among the bushes, 

One that I love, 
Still sadly to my memory rushes, 

No matter where I rove. 
When will I see the bees a-humming, 

All 'round the comb? 
When will I hear the banjo tumming, 

Down in my good old home? — Cho. 



134 



Steal Hwa^! 



E£EEEs=53E 



;«3Ei=£ 



-*—&-=* 






Plantation Song. 
> — j* *-- .1* 



* -*- _£ + 



izjJ 



Steal a -way, steal a -way, steal a -way to Je-sus! Steal a-way,steal a- way home, 

EZi-Z , 1 ^ 1 f__ _|_ 1 L| ^ — , _^ . 1 . I 



=t=pe 






3BH 



Fine. 

~/7\ — -■-, 



MUJ-i. 



%m 



_|^_|s r _js. 



*—J: 



i 



V-J^. 



=^-«r 



'- -»- . -4- -m- 



SHI 



3*R 



I ha'nt got long to stay here. 1. My Lord calls me, He calls me by the thunder; 



Sill 






-*--% 



m 



370 



Steal Bwa£ !— Concluded. 



P 



_3L 



^i>.o. 



E^^*' 



l —4- -•- -S- . -^- ~ ^ -•- -•- •»- -m- 

The trum-pet sounds it in my soul, I ha'nt got long to stay here. 



=S=S= 



m 



&$£=*£ 



U w v * " U 8/ ' 

2 Green trees are bending, poor sinners stand a-trembling; 

The trumpet sounds it in my soul, I ha'nt got long to stay here.' — d.< 

3 My Lord calls me, He calls me by the lightning; 

The trumpet sounds it in my soul, I ha'nt got long to stay here. — D.< 



135 



Swino low, Sweet Cbariot. 



Plantation Song. 




is 



Swing lo w, sweet char -i - ot, Corn-in' for to car-ry me home, Swing low, sweet 



s=r=s=s 



I 



g=g=»=tr 



$ 



Fine. 



*-*- 



^me&EjE* 



^-r^ 



=s^r 



E*EESEEEsE 



u ITS 



char - i - ot, Com - in' for to car - ry me homt. 1. 1 looked o - ver 

2. If you get 



&=^r-F^ 


1 — " =s — "~ST 




- S N — ■ S h 


fc fc I s 




--i 


~J u H 

Jor-dan and 
there be - 


& * * 

what did I 

fore I 


see, 

do, i 


£ £ s c 
oom - in' for to 
3om - in' for to 
Qg 8 S — S= 


car - ry me 

car - ry me 

.0- _^. ,^_ 

— w m hp — 


home? 

home; 

-«- • 


A 

Tell 


M> 






-55 £ £ £- 


— g £ U— 


1- 





m&^k^^^^^^m 



D.C. 



5f ■ ** < ** ,. »» 

band of an - gels a - com- / aft 
all my friends I'm a - com - in' 



fc If & S £ £ "I 

er me, ,Com-in' for to car-ry me home, 
too, Com- in' for to car-/y me home. 

T T F 



g__S_g=g: 



=S 



3 The brightest day that ever I saw, 
Comin' for to carry me home; 
When Jesus washed my sins away, 
Comin' for to carry me home. — D.C. 



4 I'm sometimes up and sometimes down, 
Comin' for to carry me home; 
But still my soul feels heavenly bound, 
Comin' for to carry me home.— D.c. 
371 



136 



Me are flDarcbing along. 



J. W. Bunce. 



Wm. B. Bradbury, 






IE3E 



— I 3 ■ 1—- a—- 3 1 1. 3m ^ 

._ — m m i_.i _g_ — , — m — m m. 

.» — L m o-L—m — gp.i — m — ca m. 



wm^ 



.1. The ar - my of temp'rance is gath'ring its men, From hill-top and moun-tain, from 



m 



K&- 



H5==t 



=i*=F=l= 



~9^—*- 



JL j__4v .^^ 


=i\ 


___j > _^ — d, _* ^_ 


=*= 


-=* 


t^ =M 


val-ley and glen; 


Cold 
— jf 


wa - ter's our bev'rage,we are 
: zj * 5 fr~- ft > ft 


*— 

lust 


■ y 

— m-- 


— f— E- — J- 

and strong, Then 

— g — *— — r~- 


^ 


w 


« «• . «• 4V S * 9 


f- 


* 


—£ — i U— 



$ 



:i=E 



=*=£= 



CHORUS.^ 



ZM=£l 



=^= 



-'— i K* K* 1- b* ha l 



come join our ar-my and be marching a -long. Marching a -long, we are 



^s 



^m^- 



-V — * b»— r- 



=Wi=Vz 



-£ -1 * -*— r , -> - fe-> 1* N -J^-r 


4. m m m 


-* *" * - 


GQ * »-f — g — ^ •— t-=j — - — - — i 1 — & — , — 1 — m i— — 


-5 *-"—?- 


-( h= — h= — ■ 


i^Y : — * — ^ — -J — 9 9 -i— m-— & m « * — L | •&> — 

marching a- long, Come join our ar-my and be marching 

ST* — m - m ' 1 ~t N ffr fo * ~i N -iV-af mr-r- 


a-long; Cold 


wa-ter will 

r-| y y 


^ j- £ 5 2=*-^ * wr. *? * * * m ±: & 


-fl-t S 


-wf *-* 



tt-'m '-m-Jrrt'i >- : P* J- iu- i^J'.~&-J^-*> £-Mi. . * 


=N^n 


$)_ fi — r~M — * g_£ __5^ — ^_ _ J 5_ T _S_g — ^__ J — _j — f| #U 

\ijz — l ^__^_l« « j — — — *~ ** — :^rr 

make us both valiant and strong; Then come join our army and be marching 

£fc -j Zf-9 f ,• m —"- ,• m m ■ m~* • P *- L i * *— " 


T ^ -y 

a-long. 


W - v " *- J U-v-H ^- -i p ^-U— ^— U— W-A If^H 


-S-Jt^fl 



2 King Alcohol's army is mustering in might, 
Then come to the rescue, come join in the fight; 
With love on our banner and love in our song, 
We're sore now to win as we're marching along. — Cho. 

372 



OTe are /Ifcarcblng along.— Concluded. 

3 The foe may outnumber us many a score, 

But our leaders are valiant, and ne'er will give o'er; 
Our cause is humane, we will triumph o'er wrong, 
Then come join our army and be marching along. — Cho< 

4 From mountain to lake, from the gulf to the strand, 
Our army is marching in strength through the land; 
In Love, Faith, and Purity we still will grow strong, 
Then come join our army and be marching along. — Cho, 



137 



Sparkling anb BrtQbt. 



Mrs. Mary S. B. Dana. 



4-3- 



-M=3- 



=t= 



J- 



J. B. Taylor 



P 



:»h=»=*= 



-* — * * — tf~ 



m 



I ■ i u 

1. Sparkling and bright, in its liq - uid light, Is the wa-ter in our glass -es; 



n-^T-4f 



-r 



# 



-i- 



z^=-_5t:^: 



=*=•!= 



^zdt»t=zl=a5= 



«t 



'Twill give you health, 'twill give you wealth, Ye lads and ro - sy lass - es! 



\-w <& » «— m- 



s=t= 



1 — r 



t 



CHORUS. 



Jfe-4- 



d=J= 



=■£=5*= 



^t=^ 



* — *- 



®± 



Oh, then, re -sign your ru - by wine, Each smil-ing son and daugh-ter, 



m 



~m — w m- 



=L=Z 



■M- 



-f- 



zl:: 



zz 



J 1 L 



=4=^— il= 



1 



=^=t^=a(=s= 



-*— H » — » er~ 



*—*>—»—*— -z 



•*- L -«? w>— • — w — mt~ 



fr^-st 



w 



There's nothing so good for the youthful blood,Or sweet as the sparkling wa - ter. 



2 Better than goH, is the water cold, 
From the crystal fountain flowing; 
A calm delight, both day and night, 
To happy homes bestowing. — Cho, 



3 Sorrow has fled from the hearts that bled, 
Of the weeping wife and mother, 
They have given up the poisoned cup, 
Son, husband, daughter, brother. — Cho* 
373 



138 



f>at>e Courage to £a£ "1Ro." 



English Melody. Arr. by H. P. Maiw. 




1. You're start-ing to-day on life's journey, A - long on the high-way of life; 




You'll meet with a thousand temp-ta-tions, Each cit - y with e - vil is rife. 

% 9 > -r 



pEg 



=t 



* — m 



-=*-x- 



s 



-I*— I*- 



-V — b»- 



-* — r- 



l* U 



i 



h-. f» 




^E 



>-a---*-ai 



-»-*— * — *- 



This world is a stage' of ex-citement, There's dan -gerwher-ev- er you go; 



-• — F 



-* — *- 



=»=*= 



-* — * — t- 



Jm=* 



T h > 






SEEEE 



-^—m- 



4* «* J 1 - g UM_«i_ 



^=*=£t=£ 



But if you are tempted in weakness, Have cour-age, my boy, to say "No." 



^E 



22= 



?ac^= 



1 I 



1g=jg - => -g- g = 



rig— ffpz 



rr 



CHORUS. 



s 



iEEES 



Eg^E 



-»r- ^ 



gE^fEE* 



ESE3E=£ 



Have cour-age 



-WtZZMZ 



my boy, to say "No," Have cour-age. 



my boy, to say "No;" 




-at ~ •*- | | --»-.-»- -^. 

But if you are tempt-ed in weakness, Have cour-age, my boy, to say "No.* 



-m — *- 



374 



i — r 



-Jt_* 



1-- l p- 



jt i*^- fcaz 



3»=fcc% 



tf— f 






1 



f)ave Courage tO Sag " IRO."— Concluded. 



2 The bright ruby wine may be offered; 

No matter how tempting it be, 
From poison that stings like an adder, 

My boy, have the courage to flee. 
The gambling halls are before you, 

Their lights how they dance to and fro! 
If you should be tempted to enter, 

Think twice, even thrice ere you go. 
Chorus. 
Have courage, my boy, to say "No," 

Have courage, my boy, to say "No;" 
If you should be tempted to enter, 

Have courage, my boy, to say "No." 



In courage alone lies your safety, 

When you the long journey begin, 
And trust in a heavenly Father 

Will keep you unspotted from sin. 
Temptations will go on increasing, 

As streams from a rivulet flow, 
But if you are true to your manhood, 

Have courage, my boy, to say "No." 
Chorus. 
Have courage, my boy, to say "No," 

Have courage, my boy, to say "No;" 
But if you are true to your manhood, 

Have courage, my boy, to say "No." 



139 



Anon. 



friend of jfreeoom. 



P 



3B5 



S 



Anon. 



I 



**?=*=*= 



^zzbgq=S=gzp=i- 



1. Friends of freedom ! swell the song; Young and old, the strain prolong,Make the temp' ranee 

2. Shrink not when the foe appears; Spurn the coward's guilt-y fears; Hear the shrieks, be- 



» 



zSe—yiZZzitz 



; £=4 = 



ir~ U 



£=^ 



fc^-Jk-A: 



S*=S=T 






- J^—* - 



m 



=t 



*£=£= 



vie - to 



ar - my strong, And on to 

hold the tears Of ru - ined fam - 



ry. Lift your ban-ners, let them wave; 

lies! Raise the cry in ev-eryspot — 

_ J* J* J* 



m&- 



-*- -m- 



^ 



=S=fc 



ZN=3»= 



=t==£ 



JJ — ___ — _p_^_ 






~i ^-*r-r-*?-- 



HiHisB 



spat 



-*-HtT-#Z 



T*-*~ 



Oriward march the world to save ; Who would nil a drunkard's grave, And bear his in-f a- my ? 
Touch not — Taste not — Handle not, Who would be a drunken sot,The worst of mis-er-ies ? 




Give the aching bosom rest; 

Carry joy to every breast; 

Make the wretched drunkard blest, 

By living soberly. 
Raise the glorious watchword high — • 
Touch not — Taste not — till you die! 
Let the echo reach the sky, 

And earth keep jubilee. 



God of mercy! hear us plead, 
For Thy help we intercede! 
See how many bosoms bleed! 

And heal them speedily. 
Hasten, Lord, the happy day, 
When beneath Thy gentle ray, 
Temperance all the world shall sway f 

And reign triumphantly. 
375 



140 






F. J. Crosby. 

-I- 



Battlina for tbe IRigbt. 



m 



Wm. B. Bradbury. 

-I 1 1- 



1. j We are marching on with shield and ban-ner bright, We will work for God and 
D.C. ( We are marching on -ward, sing-ing as we go, To the promised land where 

K "\ J J J J 

MMt^&^t^t f;mi^ r i ••g" t c^$ * % • rS ===z*= ry^~l 



^5=1= 



=t- 



i 



*=&=&=-* 



S=3b 






-SR-3- 



'M-^ — m — -W 



13 






z^z±*: 



g^=g g- 



E?S 



bat - tie for the right, We will praise His name re - joic-ing in His might, And we'll 
liv - ing wa - ters flow; Come and join our ranks as pil-grims here be-low,Come and 



=£=d===£-=d= 



,m- I -m- 



m 



=;=s 



Fixe. CHORUS. 



iim 



3±? 



\&±: 



*±t 



£* 



=£ES: 



work till Je - sus comes. I Thena . wake then a-wake, hap-py song, 
work till Je - sus comes. J . : . 

» m « . ___ f. ft 1 . N . .ft 



hap-py 



=*=!«:: 



=E£3 



I 



h^Vz 



^^-ft^ElE 



Then a-wake, 



then a-wake, 



PP 



hap-py song, 



^EfE 



— ^ — ^*- 



gfc 



3=S:" 



:^= 



song, Shout for joy, 



shout for joy, 



ill 



As we glad-ly march a - 

£j^:=£j£L 



Long. 



~ff — G_ L_ — 

==^= 



^ 



1=1= 



:Mz^r 



- ff> j ■ ]f 



-*-m- 



hap - py song 



Shout for joy, 



shout for joy, 



-f — r 



2 We are marching on, our Captain, ever near, 
Will protect us still, His gentle voice we hear: 
Let the foe advance, we'll never, never fear, 

For we'll work till Jesus comes. 
Then awake, awake, our happy, happy song, 
We will shout for joy, and gladly march along; 
In the Lord of Hosts let every heart be strong, 

While we work till Jesus comes. — Cho. 

3 We are marching on the straight and narrow way, 
That will lead to life and everlasting da} 7 , 

To the smiling fields that never will decay, 

But we'll work till Jesus comes. 
We are marching on and pressing toward the prize 
To a glorious crown beyond the glorious skies, 
To the radiant fields where pleasure never dies, 

And we'll work till Jesus comes. — Cho. 
376 



INDEX. 



ABIDE with me 119 

Alas! and did my Saviour . . . 108 

All hail the power 3 

All to Christ I owe 46 

America , 128 

Am I a soldier of the cross ... 70 
Annie Laurie . . . . . . . .130 

Arise, my soul, arise 44 

Asleep in Jesus 118 

At the Cross 108 

At the Door 109 

Auld Lang Syne 128 

Awake, my soul, stretch every ... 32 

Awake, my soul, to joyful lays . . 69 

BATTLING for the Right ... 140 

Beulah Land 120 

Behold a stranger at the door ... 60 

Beyond the smiling 124 

Blessed Assurance 42 

Blest be the tie that binds .... 84 

Blow ye the trumpet 45 

Bringing in the Sheaves .... 87 

COME, every soul by sin oppressed . 95 

Come, Holy Spirit 73 

Come, let us join our , 65 

Come, Thou Almighty King ... 27 

Come, Thou Fount 28 

Come, we that love the Lord ... 64 

Come, ye disconsolate 20 

Coronation 3 

DEPTH of mercy . . 56 

Did Christ o'er sinners ... 81 

Down life's dark vale we wander . . 72 

Doxology 2 

Draw Me Nearer . . • • • • • 59 

EVEN Me . 57 

Every day and hour 63 

TjUTHER ! whate'er of earthly . . 62 
JD Forever with the Lord . . . .113 

Friends of Freedom 139 

From every stormy wind 5 

From Greenland's icy mountains . . 94 

GOD be With You 125 

Go, labor on 25 



God is love 

God is the refuge 

Guide me, Thou Great Jehovah 



HALLELUJAH, 'tis Done 
Happy Day 

Hark! ten thousand harps . 
Hasten, sinner, to be wise . 
Have Courage, My Boy . 

He leadeth me 

He that goeth forth . . , 

Hold the Fort 

Holy, Holy, Holy! Lord God 
Holy Spirit, faithful Guide . 
Home, Sweet Home .... 
Ho! my comrades, see the signal 
How dfar to my heart . . . 
How firm a foundation . . 
How sweet the Name of Jesus 



NO. 

96 
11 
93 



I AM far frae my hame . . 
I am Praying for You . . 
I am so glad that our Father 
I am Thine, O Lord . . . . 

I have a Saviour, He's pleading 
I hear the Saviour say . . . 
I heard the voice of Jesus say 
I love to tell the story . . . 
I love to steal awhile away . 
I think, when I read .... 

I was a wandering sheep . . 
I would not live alway . . . 
I'm a pilgrim ...... 

In the Christian's home in glory 
In the cross of Christ I glory 
It is Well with My Soul . 
I've found a Friend in Jesus 
I've reached the land of corn 

JESUS, and shall it ever be 
Jesus calls us o'er the tumult 
Jesus, I my cross have taken 
Jesus is Calling .... 
Jesus is tenderly calling thee 
Jesus, keep me near the cross 
Jesus Loves Even Me . . 
Jesus loves me! this I know , 
Jesus, Lover of my soul . . 
Jesus, my Lord, to Thee I cry 

Jesus paid it all 

377 



INDEX. 



Jesus, Saviour, pilot me 21 

Jesus shall reign ....... 14 

Jesus, tender Shepherd 106 

Jesus, Thy name I love C6 

Jewels 103 

Joy to the world 100 

Just as I am 18 

LORD, I hear of showers of blessing 57 

Lord Jesus, I long to be perfectly 77 

Love Divine, all love excelling ... 16 

MAJESTIC sweetness 35 
Maxwelton's braes are bonnie . .130 

'Mid pleasures and palaces . . . 129 

Must Jesus bear the cross alone . . 37 

My Ain Countrie 116 

My country! 'tis of thee . . . . . 128 

My days are gliding swiftly by . . 117 

My faith looks up to Thee . . . *. 4 

My hope is built on nothing less . . 17 

My Jesus, I love Thee 22 

My soul, be on thy guard .... 31 

TVTEAR the Cross 80 

±N Nearer, my God, to Thee ... 23 

Nothing but the Blood of Jesus . . 43 

0GOD, our help ...... 74 

O happy day, that fixed my choice 71 

Oh, could I speak 48 

Oh, think of the home 121 

Oh, say, can you see, by the dawn's . 1 27 

Oh, turn ye 54 

Old Folks at Home 133 

Only Trust Him ....... 95 

PASS me not .61 

Praise God from whom all . . 2 

RESCUE the perishing ..... 53 

Rest for the Weary .... 115 

Revive Us Again 51 

Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep 132 
Rock of Ages, cleft for me . . . .10 

SAFE in the arms of Jesus ... 9 

Saved by Grace 112 

Saviour, like a shepherd lead us . . 107 

Saviour, more than life to me . . . 63 

Shall we meet beyond 122 

Shining Shore 117 

Should auld acquaintance be forgot . 126 

Sing them over again to me . . . . 99 

378 



NO. 

Some day the silver cord will break . 112 

Sowing in the morning 87 

Sparkling and Bright 137 

Stand up, stand up for Jesus ... 12 

Steal Away 134 

Sweet hour of prayer 85 

Swing Low, Sweet Chariot . . . 135 
Sun of my soul 47 

TAKE Me as I am 90 
Take my heart, O Father ... 89 
Take my life and let it be .... 88 
Take the name of Jesus with you . 33 
The army of temperance is gathering . 136 
The Cross is Not Greater ... 97 
The cross that He gave may be . . 97 

The Great Physician 79 

The Lily of the Valley .... 68 
The mistakes of my life have been . 109 
The morning light is breaking ... 13 
The Old Oaken Bucket .... 131 
The Precious Name ...... 33 

The Solid Rock . 17 

The Star-Spangled Banner . . . 127 
The Sweetest Name . . . . . 101 
There are lonely hearts to cherish . 86 
There is a fountain filled with blood 78 
There is a green hill far away ... 8 
There is no name so sweet on earth . 101 
Throw Out the Life-Line . . . . 24 

'Tis the promise of God 39 

... 110 



133 

136 

140 

64 



To-day the Saviour calls 

WAY down upon the Swanee River 
We are Marching Along . . 
We are marching on with shield . . 
We're Marching to Zion .... 

We praise Thee, O God 51 

What a Friend we have in Jesus . . 19 
What can wash away my stain . . .43 
V/hen He cometh, when He cometh . 103 

When Jesus Comes 72 

When I survey the wondrous cross . 7 
When peace, like a river 83 



Where is My Boy To-night . 
Where is my wandering boy . . 
While the Days are Going By 
Whiter than Snow . . . 
Why do you wait, dear brother 
Wonderful Words of Life 



YE Christian heralds . . . 
Yield not to temptation . 
You're starting to-day on life's 



52 
52 

86 

77 

111 

99 

26 

76 

138 



L -^, 



SELECTIONS AND FORMS. 



®lie Hours $mytu 

MATTHEW VI. 

OUR Father which art in heaven, 
Hallowed be thy name. Thy king- 
dom come. Thy will be done in earth, 
as it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our debts, 
as we forgive our debtors. And lead 
us not into temptation, but deliver us 
from evil: For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, for ever. 
Amen. 

W$t ®en Commandments 

EXODUS XX. 

GOD spake all these words, saying, I 
am the Lord thy God, which have 
brought thee out of the land of Egypt, 
out of the house of bondage. 

I. Thou shalt have no other gods 
before me. 

II. Thou shalt not make unto thee any 
graven image, or any likeness of any 
thing that is in heaven above, or that is 
in the earth beneath, or that is in the 
water under the earth: thou shalt not 
bow down thyself to them, nor serve 
them : for I the Lord thy God am a 
jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the 
fathers upon the children unto the third 
and fourth generation of them that hate 
me; and showing mercy unto thou- 
sands of them that love me, and keep* 
my commandments. 

III. Thou shalt not take the name of 
the Lord thy God in vain ; for the 
Lord will not hold him guiltless that 
taketh his name in vain. 

IV. Remember the Sabbath day, to 
keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, 
and do all thy work: but the seventh 
day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy 
God: in it thou shalt not do any work, 
thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, 
thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, 
nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is 



within thy gates : for in six days the 
Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, 
and all that in them is, and rested the 
seventh day : wherefore the Lord bless- 
ed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. 

V. Honor thy father and thy mother : 
that thy days may be long upon the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth 
thee. 

VI. Thou shalt not kill. 

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

VIII. Thou shalt not steal. 

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbour. 

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
bour's house, thou shalt not covet thy 
neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, 
nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his 
ass, nor anything that is thy neighbour's. 

The Lord Jesus Christ also said : 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind. This is the first and 
great commandment, and the second is 
like unto it: Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. 

©lie HBtatituUes 

MATTHEW V. 

BLESSED are the poor in spirit: for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

Blessed are they that mourn: for they 
shall be comforted. 

Blessed are the meek: for they shall 
inherit the earth. 

Blessed are they which do hunger and 
thirst after righteousness: for they shall 
be filled. 

Blessed are the merciful: for they shall 
obtain mercy. 

Blessed are the pure in heart: for they 
shall see God. 

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they 
shall be called the children of God. 

Blessed are they which are persecuted 
for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven. 
379 



SELECTIONS AND FORMS. 



Blessed are ye, when men shall revile 
you, and persecute you, and shall say 
all manner of evil against you falsely, 
for my sake. 

Rejoice, aud be exceeding glad : for 
great is your reward in heaven: for so 
persecuted they the prophets which 
were before you. 

CreeDt 

T BELIEVE in God the Father Al- 
X mighty, Maker of heaven and earth : 
and in Jesus Christ his only Son, our 



Lord ; who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, 
dead, and buried ; the third day he 
rose again from the dead ; he ascended 
into heaven, and sitteth on the right 
hand of God the Father Almighty ; 
from thence he shall come to judge 
the quick and the dead. I believe 
in the Holy Ghost ; the holy Catholic 
Church ; the communion of saints ; 
the forgiveness of sins ; the resurrec- 
tion of the body; and the life everlast- 
ing. Amen. 



^elections for Begpongtfoe Beading* 

(In announcing refer to number at foot of page.) 



PSALM I. 

BLESSED is the man that walketh 
not in the counsel of the ungodly, 
nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor 
sitteth in the seat of the scornful. 

2 But Ms delight is in the laic of the 
Lord ; and in his law doth he meditate 
day and night. 

3 And he shall be like a tree planted 
by the rivers of water, that bringeth 
forth his fruit in his season; his leaf 
also shall not wither; and whatsoever 
he doeth shall prosper. 

4 The ungodly are not so : out are like 
the chaff which the icind driveth aicay. 

5 Therefore the ungodly shall not 
stand in the judgment, nor sinners in 
the congregation of the righteous. 

6 For the Lord knotceth the way of the 
righteous : but the way of the ungodly 
shall perish. 

PSALM II. 

WHY do the heathen rage, and the 
people imagine a vain thing? 

2 The kings of the earth set themselves, 
and the rulers take counsel together, 
against the Lord, and against his Anoint- 
ed, saying, 

3 Let us break their bands asunder, 
and cast away their cords from us. 

4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall 
laugh : the Lord shall have them in 
derision. 

380 



5 Then shall he speak unto them in his 
wrath, and vex them in his sore dis- 
pleasure. 

6 Yet have I set my King upon my holy 
hill of Zion. 

7 I will declare the decree : the Lord 
hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; 
this day have I begotten thee. 

8 Ask of me, and L shall give thee the 
heathen for thine inheritance, and the 
uttermost parts of the earth for thy pos- 
session. 

9 Thou shalt break them with a rod 
of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces 
like a potter's vessel. 

10 Be wise now therefore, ye kings: 
be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 

11 Serve the Lord with fear, and re- 
joice with trembling. 

12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye 
perish from the way, when his wrath is 
kindled but a little. Blessed are all they 
that put their trust in him. 

PSALM IV. 

HEAR me when I call, God of my 
righteousness: thou hast enlarged 
me when I teas in distress; have mercy 
upon me, and hear my prayer. 

2 ye sons of men, how long will ye 
tummy glory into shame? how long will 
ye love vanity, and seek after leasing f 

3 But know that the Lord hath set 
apart him that is godly for himself: the 
Lord will hear when I call unto him. 



RESPONSIVE HEADINGS. 



4 Standinaice,andsin not: commune with 
you row n heart upon your bed, and be still. 

5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, 
and put your trust in the Lord. 

6 There be many that say, Who will 
shew us any good ? Lord, lift thou up 
the light of thy countenance upon us. 

7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart, 
more than in the time that their corn 
and t heir wine increased. 

8 / will both lay me down in peace, and 
sleep: for thou, Lord, only makest me 
diccll in safety. 

PSALM VIII. 

OLORD our Lord, how excellent is 
thy name in all the earth 1 who 
hast set thy glory above the heavens. 

2 Out of the mouth of babes and suck- 
lings hast thou ordained strength because 
of thine enemies, that tlwu mightest still 
the enemy and the avenger. 

3 When I consider thy heavens, the 
work of thy fingers, the moon and the 
stars, which thou hast ordained; 

4 What is man, that thou art mindful 
of him? and tlie son of man, that thou 
visitest him ? 

5 For thou hast made him a little 
lower than the angels, and hast crowned 
him with glory and honour. 

6 Thou madesi him to have dominion 
over the works of thy hands; thou hast 
put all things under his feet : 

7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the 
beasts of the field; 

8 The foicl of the air, and the fish of the 
sea, and whatsoever passeth through the 
paths of the seas. 

9 O Lord our Lord, how excellent is 
thy name in all the earth ! 

PSALM XV. 

LORD who shall abide in thy taberna- 
i cle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? 

2 He that walketh uprightly, and wovk- 
eth righteousness, and speaketh tlie truth 
in his heart. 

3 He that backbiteth not with his 
tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, 
nor taketh up a reproach against his 
neighbour, 

4 In whose eyes a vile person is con- 
temned ; but he honour eth them that fear 
the Lord. He that sioeareth to his own 
hurt, and changeth not. 



5 He that putteth not out his money to 
usury, nor taketh reward against the 
innocent, lie that doeth these things 
shall never be moved. 

PSALM XIX. 

THE heavens declare the glory of 
God; and the firmament sheweth 
his handy work. 

2 Day unto day utter eth speech, and 
night unto night sheweth knowledge. 

3 There is no speech nor language, 
where their voice is not heard. 

4 Their line is gone out through all the 
earth, and their u\ords to the end of the 
world. In them hath he set a tabernacle 
for the sun, 

5 Which is as a bridegroom coming 
out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a 
strong man to run a race. 

6 His going forth is from tlie end of the 
heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of 
it : and there is nothing hid from the lieat 
thereof. 

7 The law of the Lord is perfect, con- 
verting the soul : the testimony of the 
Lord is sure, making wise the simple. 

8 The statutes of the Lord are right, re- 
joicing the heart: the commandment of 

the Lord is pure; enlightening the eyes. 

9 The fear of the Lord is clean, en 
during for ever : the judgments of the 
Lord are true and righteous altogeth- 
er. 

10 More to be desired are they than gold, 
yea, than much fine gold : sweeter also 
than honey 'and the honeycomb. 

11 Moreover by them is thy servant 
warned : and in keeping of them there 
is great reward. 

12 Who can understand his errors? 
cleanse tlwu me from secret faults. 

13 Keep back thy servant also from 
presumptuous sins; let them not have 
dominion over me : then shall I be up- 
right, and I shall be innocent from the 
great transgression. 

14 Let the icords of my mouth, and the 
meditation of my heart, be acceptable in 
thy sight, Lord, my strength, and my 
redeemer. 

PSALM XX. 

THE Lord hear thee in the day of 
trouble; the name of the God of 
Jacob defend thee: 

381 



SELECTIONS AND FORMS. 



2 Bend tliee help from the sanctuary , and 
strengthen thee out of Zion ; 

3 Remember all thy offerings, and 
accept thy burnt sacritice: 

4 Grant thee according to thine own 
heart, and fulfil all thy counsel. 

5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and 
in the name of our God we will set up 
our banners : the Lord fulfil all thy 
petitions. 

6 Now know I that the Lord saveth his 
anointed; he will hear him from his holy 
heaven with the saving strength of his 
right hand. 

7 Some trust in chariots, and some in 
horses : but we will remember the name 
of the Loud our God. 

8 They are brought down and fallens 
but we are risen, and stand upright. 

9 Save, Lord : let the king hear us 
when we call. 

PSALM XXIII. 

THE Lord is my shepherd ; I shall 
not want. 

2 lie maketh me to lie down in green 
pastures: he leadeth me beside the still 
waters. 

3 He restoreth my soul : he leadeth 
me in the paths of righteousness for his 
name's sake. 

4 Yea, though I icalk through the valley 
of the shadow of death, Iicillfearno evil : 
for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy 
staff they comfort me. 

5 Thou preparest a table before me in 
the presence of mine enemies : thou 
anointest my head with oil ; my cup 
runneth over. 

6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow 
me all the days of my life : and I will 
dwell in the house of the Lord for ever. 

PSALM XXVII. 

THE Lord is my light and my salva- 
tion ; whom shall I fear ? the Lord 
is the strength of my life ; of whom 
shall I be afraid ? 

2 When the wicked, even mine enemies 
and my foes, came upon me to eat up my 
flesh, they stumbled and fell. 

3 Though a host should encamp 
against me, my heart shall not fear : 
though war should rise against me, in 
this will I be confident. 

4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, 

882 



that icill I seek after ; that I may dicelt 
in the house of tlie Lord all the days of my 
life, to behold the beauty of tlve Lord, and 
to inquire in his temple. 

5 For in the time of trouble he shall 
hide me in his pavilion: in the secret of 
his tabernacle shall he hide me ; he 
shall set me up upon a rock. 

6 And now shall mine head be lifted up 
above mine enemies round about me: 
therefore will I offer in his tabernacle 
sacrifices of joy ; I icill sing, yea, I will 
sing praises unto the Lord. 

7 Hear, O Lord, when I cry with my 
voice : have mercy also upon me, and 
answer me. 

8 When thou saidst, seek ye my face ; 
my heart said unto thee, Thy face, Lord, 
icill I seek. 

9 Hide not thy face far from me ; put 
not thy servant away in anger : thou 
hast been my help ; leave me not, nei- 
ther forsake me, O God of my salvation. 

10 When my father and my mother for- 
sake me, then the Lord icill take me up. 

11 Teach me thy way, O Lord, and 
lead me in a plain path, because of 
urine enemies. 

12 Deliver me not over unto the will of 
mine enemies : forfedse witnesses are risen 
up against mfi, and such as breathe out 
cruelty. 

13 I had fainted, unless I had be- 
lieved to see the goodness of the Lord 
in the land of the living. 

14 Wait on the Lord : be of good courage, 
and he shall strengthen thine heart : wait, 
I say, on the Lord. 

PSALM XXXIY. 

I WILL bless the Lord at all times : 
his praise shall continually be in my 
mouth. 

2 My soul shall make her boast in the 
Lord : the humble shall hear thereof, and 
be glad. 

3 O magnify the Lord with me, and 
let us exalt his. name together. 

4 / sought the Lord, and he heard me, 
and delivered me from all my fears. 

5 'i hey looked unto him, and were 
lightened : and their faces were not 
ashamed. 

6 This poor man cried, and the Lord 
heard him, and saved him out of all his 
troubles. 



RESPONSIVE READINGS. 



7 The angel or tne Lord encampeth 
round about them that fear him, and 
delivereth them. 

8 taste and see that the Lord is good: 
blessed is the man that trusteth in him. 

9 O fear the Lord, ye his saints: for 
there is no want to them that fear him 

10 The young lions do lack, and suffer 
hunger: but they that seek the Lord shall 
not icant any good thing. 

11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me: 
I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 

12 What man is he that desireth life, and 
loveth many days, that he may see good? 

13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy 
lips from speaking guile. 

14 Depart from evil, and do good; seek 
peace, and pursue it. 

15 The eyes of the Lord are upon the 
righteous^ and his ears are open unto 
their cry. 

16 The face of the Lord is against them 
that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of 
them from the earth. 

17 The righteous cry, and the Lord 
heareth, and delivereth them out of all 
their troubles. 

18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are 
of a broken heart; and saveth such as be 
of a contrite spirit. 

19 Many are the afflictions of the 
righteous: but the Lord delivereth him 
out of them all. 

20 He keepeth all his bones : not one of 
them is broken. 

21 Evil shall slay the wicked: and they 
that hate the righteous shall be deso- 
late. 

22 The Lord redeemeth the soul of his 
servants : and none of them that trust in 
him shall be desolate. 

PSALM XLII. 

AS the hart panteth after the water 
- brooks, so panteth my soul after 
thee, Q God. 

2 My soul thirstethfor God, for the liv- 
ing God : when shall L come and appear 
before God? 

3 My tears have been my meat day 
and night, while they continually say 
unto me, Where is thy God ? 

4 Wiien I remember these things, I pour 
out my soul in me : for L had gone with 
the multitude, L went witJi them to the 
house of Gri, with tJie voice of joy and 



praise, icith a multitude that kept holy* 
day 

5 Why art thou cast down, my soul? 
and why art thou disquieted in me; 
hope thou in God. for I shall yet praise 
him for the help of his countenance. 

6 my God, my soul is cast down icithin 
me : therefore will L remember thee from 
the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, 

from the hill Mizar. 

7 Deep calleth unto deep at the noise 
of thy waterspouts: all thy waves and 
thy billows are gone over me. 

8 Yet the Lord will command his loving - 
kindness in the daytime, and in the night 
his song shall be with me, and my prayer 
unto the God of my life 

9 I will say unto God my rock, Why 
hast thou forgotten me ? why go I 
mourning because of the oppression of 
the enemy? 

10 As with a sword in my bones, mine 
enemies reproach me ; while they say daily 
unto me, Where is thy God ? 

11 Why art thou cast down, O my 
soul ? and why art thou disquieted 
within me ? hope thou in God for I 
shall yet praise him, who is the health 
of my countenance, and my God. 

PSALM XLYI. 

f^\ OD is our refuge and strength, a 
V3T very present help in trouble. 

2 Therefore will not we fear, though the 
earth be removed, and though the moun- 
tains be carried into the midst of the sea; 

3 Though the waters thereof roar and 
be troubled, though the mountains shake 
with the swelling thereof. 

4 There is a river, the streams whereof 
shall make glad the city of God, the holy 
place of the tabernacles of the Most High. 

5 God is in the midst of her; she shall 
not be moved: God shall help her, and 
that right early. 

6 The heathen raged, the kingdoms were 
moved: he uttered his voice, the earth 
melted. 

7 The Lord of hosts is with us; the 
God of Jacob is our refuge. 

8 Come, behold the works of the Lord, 
what desolations he hath made in the earth. 

9 He maketh wars to cease unto the 
end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, 
and cutteth the spear in sunder ; he 
burnetii the chariot in the fire. 

383 



SELECTIONS AND FOKMS. 



10 He still, and know that 1 am God ; I 
'tcill be exalted among the heathen, I will 
be exalted in the earth. 

11 The Lord of hosts is with us; the 
God of Jacob is our refuge. 

PSALM LI. 

AVE mercy upon me, O God, ac- 



H 



cording to thy lovingkiudness: 
according unto the multitude of thy 
tender mercies blot out my transgres- 
sions. 

2 Wash me thoroughly from mine iniq- 
uity, and cleanse me from my sin. 

3 Fori acknowledge my transgressions: 
and my sin is ever before me. 

4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, 
and done this evil in thy sight : that thou 
mightest be justified when thou spea/cest, 
and be clear when thoujudgest. 

5 Behold, 1 was shapen in iniquity; 
and in sin did my mother conceive me.* 

6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the in- 
ward parts ; and in t/ie hidden part thou 
shalt make me to know wisdom. 

7 Purge me with hyssop, and I shall 
be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter 
than snow. 

8 Make me to hear joy and gladness ; 
that the bones which thou hast broken may 
rejoice. 

9 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot 
out all mine iniquities. 

10 Create in me a clean heart, God ; 
and renew a right spirit within me. 

11 Cast me not away from thy pres- 
ence; and take not thy Holy Spirit from 
me . 

12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salva- 
tion; and up/iold me with thy free Spirit. 

13 Then will I teach transgressors thy 
ways ; and sinners shall be converted 
unto thee. 

14 Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, 
God, thou God of my salvation : and my 
tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 

15 O Lord, open thou my lips; and my 
mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 

16 For thou desirest not sacrifice; else 
would I give it : thou delightest not in 
burnt offering. 

17 The sacrifices of God are a broken 
spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, .0 
God, thou wilt not despise. 

18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto 
Zion : ^Hd thou the walls, of Jerusalem, 

384 



19 Then shalt thou be pleased with 
the sacrifices of righteousness, with 
burnt offering and whole burnt offering, 
then shall they offer bullocks upon thine 
altar. 

PSALM LXIL 

TRULY my soul waiteth upon God: 
from him cometh my salvation. 

2 He only is my rock and my salvation ; 
lie is my defence ; 1 shall not be greatly 
moved. 

3 How long will ye imagine mischief 
against a man? ye shall be slain all of 
you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and 
as a tottering fence. 

4 They only consult to cast him down 
from his excellency : they delight in lies : 

they bless with theirmouth, but they curse 
inwardly. 

5 My soul, wait thou only upon God; 
for my expectation is from him. 

6 He only is my rock and my salvation : 
he is my defence ; I shall not be movt d. 

7 In God is my salvation and my 
glory- the rock of my strength, and my 
refuge, is in God. 

8 Trust in him at all times ; ye people, 
pour out your heart before him : God is a 
refuge for us. 

9 Surely men of low degree are vanity, 
and men of high degree are a lie: to be 
laid in the balance, they are altogether 
lighter than vanity. 

10 Trust not in oppression, and become 
not vain in robbery : if riclies increase, 
set not your heart upon them. 

11 God hath spoken once; twice have 
I heard this; that power belongeth unto 
God. 

12 Also unto thee, Lord, belongeth 
mercy: for thou re rider est to every man 
according to his work. 

PSALM LXXII. 

GIVE the king thy judgments, O 
God, and thy righteousness unto 
the king's son. 

2 He shall judge thy people with right- 
eousness, and thy poor with judgment. 

3 The mountains shall bring peace to 
the people, and the little hills, by 
righteousness. 

4 He shall judge the poor of the people, 
he shall save the children of the needy » and 
shall break in pieces the oppress&r* 



RESPONSIVE READINGS. 



d They shall fear thee as long as the 
sun and moon endure, throughout all 
generations. 

6 He 'shall come down like rain upon the 
mown grass : as showers that tcater the 
earth. 

7 In his days shall the righteous flour- 
ish; and abundance of peace so long as 
the moon endureth. 

8 He shall have dominion also from sea 
to sea, and from tlie river unto the ends of 
tlie earth. 

9 They that dwell in the wilderness 
shall bow before him; and his enemies 
shall lick the dust. 

10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles 
shall bring presents : the kings of Sheba 
and Seba shall offer gifts. 

11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before 
him: all nations shall serve him. 

12 For he shall deliver the needy when 
he crieth ; the poor also, and him that 
hath no helper. 

13 He shall spare the poor and needy, 
and shall save the souls of the needy. 

14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit 
and violence : and precious shall their 
blood be in his sight. 

15 And he shall live, and to him shall 
be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer 
also shall be made for him continually; 
and daily shall he be praised. 

16 There shall be a handful of com in 
the earth upon the top of the mountains ; 
the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon : 
and they of the city shall flourish like 
grass of tlie earth. 

17 His name shall endure for ever: his 
name shall be continued as long as the 
sun: and men shall be blessed in him: 
all nations shall call him blessed. 

18 Blessed be the Lord God, the God of 
Israel, icho only doeth icondrous things. 

19 And blessed be his glorious name 
for ever : and let the whole earth be 
filled icith his glory. Amen, and 
Amen. 

PSALM LXXXIV. 

HOW amiable are thy tabernacles, O 
Lord of hosts! 

2 My soul longelh, yea, even fainteth for 
the courts of the Lord: my heart and my 
flesh crieih out for the living God. 

3 Yea, the sparrow hath found a 
house, and the swallow a nest for her- 

13 T 



self, where she may lay her young, even 
thine altars, O Lokd of hosts, my King, 
and my God. 

4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
house : they will be still praising thee. 

5 Blessed is the man whose strength is 
in thee; in whose heart are the ways of 
them. 

6 Who passing through the valley of 
Baca make it a well ; tlie rain also jilleth 
the pools. 

7 They go from strength to strength, 
every one of them in Zion appeareth 
before God. 

8 Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer : 
give ear, God of Jacob. 

9 Behold, O God our shield, and look 
upon the face of thine anointed. 

10 For a day in thy courts is better than 
a thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper 
in the house of my God, than to dwell in 
the tents of wickedness. 

11 For the Lord God is a sun and 
shield: the Lord will give grace and 
glory: no good thing will he withhold 
from them that walk uprightly. 

12 Lord of hosts, blessed is the man 
that trusteth in thee. 

PSALM XCI. 

HE that dwelleth in the secret place 
of the Most High shall abide 
under the shadow of the Almighty. 

2 / loill say of the Lord, He is my ref- 
uge and my fortress : my God; in him 
will L trust. 

3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the 
snare of the fowler, and from the noi- 
some pestilence. 

4 He shall cover t\ee with his feathers, 
and under his icings shalt thou trust : his 
truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 

5 Thou j-halt not be afraid for the ter- 
ror by night; nor for the arrow that 
flietli by day; 

6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in 
darkness ; nor for the destruction that 
wasteth at noonday. 

7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and 
ten thousand at i\\y right hand; but it 
shall not come nigh thee. 

8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold 
and see the reward of the wicked. 

9 Because thou hast made the Lord, 
which is my refuge, even the Most High 
thy habitation; 

385 



SELECTIONS AND FORMS. 



10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither 
shall any 'plague come nigh thy dwell- 
ing. 

11 For he shall give his angels charge 
over thee, to keep thee ill all thy ways. 

12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, 
lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. 

13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and 
adder, the young lion and the dragon 
shalt thou trample under feet. 

14 Because he hath set his love upon me, 
therefore will I deliver him : I will set him 
on high, because he hath known my 
name. 

15 He shall call upon me, and 1 will 
answer him I will be with him in 
trouble; I will deliver him, and honour 
him. 

16 With long life will I satisfy him, and 
si tew him my salvation. 

PSALM C. 

MAKE a joyful noise unto the Lord, 
all ye lands. 

2 Serve the Lord with gladness : come 
before his presence with singing. 

3 Know ye that the Lord he is God: 
it is he that hath made us, and not we 
ourselves; we are his people, and the 
sheep of his pasture. 

4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, 
and into his courts with praise : be thank- 
ful unto him, and bless his name. 

5 For the Lord is good; his mercy is 
everlasting; and his truth endureth to 
all generations. 

PSALM CXXI. 

I WILL lift up mine eyes unto the 
hills, from whence cometh my help. 

2 My help cometh from the Lord, which 
made heaven and earth. 

3 He will not suffer thy foot to be 
moved: he that keepeth thee will not 
slumber. 

4 BeJwld, he that keepeth Israel shall 
neither slumber nor sleep. 

5 The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord 
is thy shade upon thy right hand. 

The sun shall not smite thee by day, 
nor the moon by night. 

7 The Lord shall preserve thee from 
all evil: he shall preserve thy soul. 

8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out 
and thy coming in from this time forth, 
for evermore, 

386 



PSALM CXXII. 

I WAS glad when they said unto me, 
Let us go into the house of the Lord. 

2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, 
Jerusalem. 

3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is 
compact together : 

4 Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of 
the Lord, unto the testimony of Israel, to 
give thanks unto the name of the Lord. 

5 For there are set thrones of judg 
ment, the thrones of the house of David. 

6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they 
shall prosper that love thee. 

7 Peace be within thy walls, and pros- 
perity within thy palaces. 

8 For my brethren and companions' 
sokes, I will note say, Peace be within thee. 

9 Because of the house of the Lord 
our God I will seek thy good. 

PSALM CXXXIX. 

OLORD, thou hast searched me, and 
known me. 

2 Thou knowest my downsitting and 
mine uprising ; thou under standest my 
thought afar off. 

3 Thou compassest my path and my 
lying down, and art acquainted with all 
my ways. 

4 For there is not a word in my tongue, 
but, lo, Lord, thou knowest it alto- 
gether. 

5 Thou hast beset me behind and be- 
fore, and laid thine hand upon me. 

6 Such knowledge is too wonderful for 
me; it is high, I cannot attain unto it. 

7 Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? 
or whither shall I flee from thy pres- 
ence ? 

8 If L ascend up into heaven, thou art 
there ; if I make my bed m hell, behold, 
thou art there. 

9 If I take the wings of the morning, 
and dwell in the uttermost parts of the 
sea> — *>. 
■""TO Even there shall thy hand lead me A 
and thy right hand shall hold me. ~^ 

11 If I say, Surely the darkness shall 
cover me; even the night shall be light 
about me. 

12 Yea, the darkness hideth wot from 
thee; but the night shineth as tfie day: 
the darkness and the light are both alike 
to thee. 



RESPONSIVE READINGS. 



13 For thou hast possessed my reins; 
thou hast covered me in my mother's 
womb. 

14- / will praise thee ; for 1 am fear f ally 
and too ude if ally made: marvellous are 
thy works; and that my soul knowetk 
right well. 

15 My substance was not iiid from 
thee, when I was made in secret, and 
curiously wrought in the lowest parts 
of the earth. 

16 T I cine eyes did see my substance, yet 
being imperfect ; and in thy book all my 
mernbers were 'written, which in contin- 
uance were fashioned, when as yet there 
teas none of them. 

17 How precious also are thy thoughts 
unto me, O God! how great is the sum 
of them! 

18 If I should count them, they are 
more in number than the sand : when I 
awake, I am still with thee. 

19 Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, 
O God: depart from me therefore, ye 
bloody men. 

20 For they speak against thee wickedly, 
and thine enemies take thy name in 
vain. 

21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that 
hate thee? and am not I grieved with 
those that rise up against thee? 

22 I hate tJiem with perfect hatred : I 
count tliem mine enemies. 

23 Search me, O God, and know my 
heart: try me, and know my thoughts: 

24 And see if there be any wicked way in 
me, and lead me in the icay everlasting. 

ISAIAH, II: 1-9. 

AND there shall come forth a rod out 
. of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch 
shall grow out of his roots: 

2 And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest 
upon him, the spirit of wisdom and under- 
standing, the spirit of counsel and might, 
the spirit of knowledge, and of the fear of 
the Lord ; 

3 And shall make him of quick under- 
standing in the fear of the Lord: and 
he shall not judge after the sight of his 
eyes, neither reprove after the hearing 
of his ears: 

4 But with righteousness shall he judge 
the poor, and reprove with equity for the 
'meek of the earth : and he shall smite the 
mrth with the rod of his mouthy and with 



the breath of his lips shall he slay tlte 
wicked. 

5 And righteousness shall be the girdle 
of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle 
of his reins. 

6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, 
and the leopard shall lie down with the 
kid ; and the calf and the young lion and 
the fatling together ; and a little child 
shall lead them. 

7 And the cow and the bear shall feed; 
their young ones shall lie down together- 
and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. 

8 And the sucking child shall play on the 
hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall 
put his hand on the cockatrice' den. 

9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in 
all my holy mountain, for the earth 
shall be full of the Lord, as the waters 
cover the sea. 

ISAIAH, LV: 1-13. 

HO, every one that thirsteth, come 
ye to the waters, and he that hath 
no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, 
come, buy wine and milk without money 
and without price. 

2 Wherefore do ye spend money for that 
ichich is not bread f and your labour for 
that which satisfleth not t hearken dili^ 
gently unto me, and eat ye that which is 
good, and let your soul delight itself in 
fatness. 

3 Incline your ear, and come unto me: 
hear, and your soul shall live ; and I 
will make an everlasting covenant with 
you, even the sure mercies of David. 

4 Behold, I have given him for a icitness 
to the people, a leader and commander to 
the people. 

5 Behold, thou shalt call a nation that 
thou kno west not, and nations that knew 
not thee shall run unto thee, because of 
the Lord thy God, and for the Holy 
One of Israel; for he hath glorified thee. 

6 If- Seek ye the Lord while he may be 
found, call ye upon him while he is near : 

7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and 
the unrighteous man his thoughts: and 
let him return unto the Lord, and he 
will have mercy upon him; and to our 
God, for he will abundantly pardon. 

8 If For my thoughts are not your 
thoughts, neither are ^'our icays my ways, 
saith the Lord. 

9 For as the heavens are higher thaa 

887 



SELECTIONS AND FORMS. 



'the earth, so are my waj^s higher than 
your ways, and rny thoughts than your 
thoughts. 

10 For as tlte rain cometh down, and the 
snow from heaven, and returneth not 
thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh 
it bring forth and bud, that it may give 
seed to the sower, and bread to the eater : 

11 So shall my word be that goeth 
forth out of my mouth : it shall not 
return unto me void, but it shall accom- 
plish that which I please, and it shall 
prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. " 

12 For ye shall go out with joy, and be 
led forth with peace : the mountains and 
the hills shall break forth before you into 
singing, and all the trees of the field shall 
clap their hands. 

13 Instead of the thorn shall come up 
the fir tree, and instead of the brier 
shall come up the myrtle tree: and it 
shall be to the Lord for a name, for an 
everlasting sign that shall not be cut 
off. 

PROVERBS, III: 1-26. 

MY son, forget not my law; but let 
thine heart keep my command- 
ments : 

2 For length of days, and long life, and 
wace, shall they add to thee. 

3 Let not mercy and truth forsake 
oee: bind them about thy neck; write 

chem upon the table of thine heart: 

4 So shalt thou find favour and good 
understanding in the sight of God and 
man. 

5 1[ Trust in the Lokd with all thine 
heart ; and lean not unto thine own 
understanding. 

6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and 
he shall direct thy paths. 

7 If Be not wise in thine own eyes: 
fear the Lord, and depart from evil. 

8 It shall be health to thy navel, and 
marrow to thy bones. 

9 Honour the Lord with thy substance, 
and with the firstfruits of all thine in- 
crease: 

10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, 
and thy presses shall burst out with new 
wine. 

11 If My son, despise not the chasten- 
ing of the Lord; neither be weary of 
his correction: 

12 For whom the Lord loveth he cor- 

888 



recteth ; even as a father the son in whom 
he (hlighteth. 

13 1| Happy is the man that findeth 
wisdom, and the man that gettelh 
understanding : 

14 For the merchandise of it is better 
than the merchandise of silver , and the 
gain thereof than fine gold. 

15 She is more precious than rubies: 
and all the things thou canst desire are 
not to be compared unto her. 

16 Length of days is in her right hand: 
and in her left hand riches and honour. 

17 Her ways ate ways of pleasantness, 
and ail her paths are peace. 

18 She is a tree of life to them that lay 
hold upon her: and happy is every one 
that retaineth her. 

19 The Lord by wisdom hath founded 
the earth ; by understanding hath he 
established the heavens. 

20 By his knowledge the depths are 
broken up, and the clouds drop down the 
dew. 

21 If My son, let not them depart from 
thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and dis- 
cretion : 

22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, 
and grace to thy neck. 

23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way 
safely, and thy foot shall not stumble. 

24 When thou liest down, thou shalt not 
be afraid: yea, thou shalt lie down, and 
thy sleep shall be sweet. 

25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither 
of the desolation of the wicked, when 
it cometh. 

26 For the Lord shall be thy confidence, 
and shall keep thy foot from being taken. 

^elections from tlje jlirto ?&z& 
tament* 

MATTHEW, Y : 3-12 
LUKE, XV: 11-32. 
JOHN, XV : 1-14. 
ROMANS, V : 1-11. 
II. CORINTHIANS, V : 1-10 
EPHESIANS, II: 11-12. 
EPHESIANS, VI : 10-18. 
PHILIPPIANS, II: 1-11. 
HEBREWS, XI : 1-16. 
HEBREWS, XI: 17-10. 
I. JOHN, IV : 7-21. 
REVELATION, XXI : 1-27. 



^elections for tfimeral ^txtoitt 



PSALM XXXIX. 

I SAID I will take heed to my ways, 
that I sin not with my toogue: I 
will keep my mouth with a bridle, 
while the wicked is before me. 

2 I was dumb with silence, I held my 
peace even from good; and my sorrow 
was stirred. 

3 My heart was hot within me ; while 
I was musing the fire burned : then 
spake I with my tongue, 

4 Lord, make me to know mine end, 
and the measure of my days, what it is ; 
that I may know how frail I am. 

5 Behold, thou hast made my days as 
a handbreadth ; and mine age is as 
nothing before thee: verily every man 
at his best state is altogether vanity. 

6 Surely every man walketh in a vain 
shew : surely they are disquieted in 
vain: he heapeth up tidies, and knoweth 
not who shall gather them. 

7 And now, Lord, what wait I for ? 
my hope is in thee. 

8 Deliver me from all my transgres- 
sions: make me not the reproach of the 
foolish. 

9 I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; 
because thou didst it. 

10 Remove thy stroke away from me: 
I am consumed by the blow of thine 
hand. 

11 When thou with rebukes dost cor- 
rect man for iniquity, thou makest his 
beauty to consume away like a moth: 
surely every man is vanity. 

12 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give 
ear unto my cry ; hold not thy peace at 
my tears: for I am a stranger with thee, 
and a sojourner, as all my fathers 
were. 

13 O spare me, that I may recover 
strength, before I go hence, and be no 
more 

PSALM XC. 

LORD, thou hast been our dwelling- 
( place in all generations. 
2 Before the mountains were brought 



forth, or ever thou hadst formed the 
earth and the world, even from ever- 
lasting to everlasting, thou art God. 

3 Thou turnest man to destruction; 
and say est, Return, ye children of men. 

4 For a thousand years in thy sight 
are but as yesterday when it is past, and 
as a watch in the night. 

5 Thou carriest them away as with a 
flood; they are as a sleep: in the morn- 
ing they are like grass which groweth 
up. 

6 In the morning it liourisheth, and 
groweth up ; in the evening it is cut 
down, and withereth. 

7 For we are consumed by thine anger, 
and by thy wrath are we troubled. 

8 Thou hast set our iniquities before 
thee, our secret sins in the light of thy 
countenance. 

9 For all our days are passed away in 
thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale 
that is told. 

10 The days of our years are three- 
score years and ten; and if by reason of 
strength they be fourscore years, yet is 
their strength labour and sorrow ; for it 
is socn cut off, and we fly away. 

11 "Who knoweth the power of thine 
anger? even according to thy fear, so is 
thy wrath. 

12 So teach us to number our days, 
that we may apply our hearts unto 
wisdom. 

13 Return, O Lord, how long ? and 
let it repent thee concerning thy serv- 
ants. 

14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy; 
that we may rejoice and be glad all our 
days. 

15 Make us glad according to the days 
wherein thou has afflicted us, and the 
years wherein we have seen evil. 

16 Let thy work appear unto thy serv- 
ants, and thy glory unto their chil- 
dren. 

17 And let the beauty of the Lord our 
God be upon us: and establish thou the 
work of our hands upon us; yea, the 
work of onr hands establish thou it. 

389 



SELECTIONS AND FORMS. 



PSALM cm. 

BLESS the Lord, O my soul and 
all that is within me, bless his holy 
name. 

2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and for- 
get not all his benefits. 

3 Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; 
who healeth all thy diseases; 

4 Who redeemeth thy life from de- 
struction; who crowneth thee with lov- 
ingkindness and tender mercies; 

5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good 
things; so that thy youth is renewed 
like the eagle's. 

C The Lord executeth righteousness 
and judgment for all that are oppressed. 

7 He made known his ways unto 
Moses, his acts unto the children of 
Israel. 

8 The Lord is merciful and gracious, 
slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. 

9 He will not always chide: neither 
will he keep his anger for ever. 

10 He hath not dealt with us after our 
sins; nor rewarded us according to our 
iniquities. 

1 1 For as the heaven is high above the 
earth, so great is his mercy toward them 
that fear him, 

12 As far as the east is from the west, 
w far hath he removed our transgres- 
sions from us. 

13- Like as a father pitieth his children, 
so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. 

14 For he knoweth our frame; he re- 
membereth that we are dust. 

15 A s for man, his days are as grass: 
as a flower of the field, soheflourisheth. 

16 For the wind passeth over it, and 
it is gone; and the place thereof shall 
know it no more. 

17 But the mercy of the Lord is from 
everlasting to everlasting upon them 
that fear him, and his'righteousness 
unto children's children; 

18 To such as keep his covenant, and 
to those that remember his command- 
ments to do them. 

19 The Lord hath prepared his throne 
in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth 
over all. 

20 Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that 
excel in strength, that do his command- 
ments, hearkening unto the voice of his 

word. 

390 



21 Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts; 
ye ministers of his, that do his pleas- 
ure. 

22 Bless the Lord, all his works in all 
places of his dominion, bless the Lord, 
O my soul. 

JOHN, XIV 1-14. 

LET not your heart be troubled . ye 
J believe in God, believe also in 
me. 

2 In my Father's house are many 
mansions if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place 
for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a piace for 
you, I will come again, and receive you 
unto myself; that where I am, there ye 
may be also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, and the 
way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
know not whither thou goest; and how 
can we know the way? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, 
the truth, and the life: no man comet h 
unto the Father, but by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye should have 
known my Father also: and from hence- 
forth ye' know him, and have seen 
him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew 
us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so 
long time with you, and >et hast thou 
not known me, Philip ? he that hath 
seen me hath seen the Father; and how 
sayest thou then, Shew us the Father ? 

10 Belie vest thou not that I am in the 
Father, and the Father, in me ? the 
words that I speak unto you I speak not 
of myself: but the Father that dwclleth 
in me, he doeth the works. 

11 Believe me that lam in the Father, 
and the Father in me or else believe me 
for the very works' sake. 

'12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that believeth on me, the works that I 
do shall he do also; and greater works 
than these shall he do; because I go unto 
my Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
name, that will I do', that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in my 
name, I will do it, 



FOR FUNERAL SERVICES. 



II. CORINTHIANS, V: 1-10. 

FOR we know that, if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle were dis- 
solved, we have a building of God, a 
house not made with hands, eternal in 
the heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, earnestly de- 
siring to be clothed upon with our 
house which is from heaven: 

3 If so be that being clothed we shall 
not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this tabernacle do 
groan, being burdened: not for that we 
would be unclothed, but clothed upon, 
that mortality might be swallowed up 
of life 

5 Now he that hath wrought us. for 
the selfsame thing is God, who also hath 
given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always confident, 
knowing that, whilst we are at home in 
the body, we are absent from the -Lord. 

7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) 

8 We are confident, / say, and willing 
rather to be absent from the body, and 
to be present with the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, whether 
present or absent, we may be accepted 
of him. 

10 For we must all appear before the 
judgment seat of Christ; that every one 
may receive the things done in his body, 
according to that he hath done, whether 
it be good or bad. 

I. THESSALONIANS, IV: 13-18. 

BUT I would not have you to 
be ignorant, brethren, concerning 
them which are asleep, that ye sorrow 
not, even as others which have no hope. 

14 For if we believe that Jesus died 
and rose again, even so them also which 
sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 

15 For this we say unto you by the 
word of the Lord, that we which are 
alive and remain unto the coming of the 
Lord shall not prevent them which are 
asleep. 

16 For the Lord himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the 
voice of the archangel, and with the 
trump of God: and the dead in Christ 
shall rise first: 

17 Then we which are alive and remain 
shall be caught up together with them 



in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the 
air: and so shall we ever be with the 
Lord. 
18 Wherefore comfort one another 
with these words. 

REVELATION, VII: 9-17. 
AFTER this I beheld, and, lo, a great 
J\. multitude, which no man could 
number, of all nations, and kindreds, 
and people, and tongues, stood before 
the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed 
with white rooes, and palms in their 
hands; 

f 10 And cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, Salvation to our God which sitteth 
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 

11 And all the angels stood round 
about the throne, and about the elders 
and the four beasts, and fell before the 
throne on their faces, and worshipped 
God, 

12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, 
and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and 
honour, and power, and might, be unto 
our God for ever and ever. Amen. 

13 And one of the elders answered, 
saying unto me, What are these which 
are arrayed in white robes? and whence 
came they ? 

14 And I said unto^him, Sir, thou 
knowest. And he said to me, These 
are they which came out of great tribu- 
lation, and have washed their robes, and 
made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb. 

15 Therefore are they before the throne 
of God, and serve him day and night in 
his temple and he that sitteth on the 
throne shall dwell among them. 

16 They shall hunger no more, neither 
thirst any more; neither shall the sun 
light on them, nor any heat. 

17 For the Lamb which is in the midst 
of the throne shall feed them, and shall 
lead them unto living fountains of 
waters . and God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes. 



fl^pal) BeneDtcttom 

GENESIS, XXXI : 49. 

THE Lord watch between me and 
thee, when we are absent one from 
another. 

391 > 



$raycrg for teartoug €>ccagton& 

jFot* tlje £>abbatl) scorning £>erfnce* 

OUR Father in heaven, who hast given to us this day of holy rest, we thank 
thee for all the memories and associations that have gathered round the 
Lord's day, and especially for its witness to us of a risen Saviour, who has 
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. 

Grant unto us, we beseech thee, that Ave may be iu the Spirit, this day and 
"that as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so 
we also may walk in newness of life, and set our minds on those things that are 
above, where Christ sitteth on thy right hand. 

We confess, O Lord, our many sins and transgressions. We have left un- 
done those things which Ave ought to have done, and we have done those things 
' which we ought not to have done. Amid the affairs of this world Ave have for 
gotten thee. Give unto us, Ave beseech thee, true repentance. Forgive our 
sins. Breathe into our souls the peace of God which passeth all understanding. 
Grant unto us, that in our worship this day we may have fellowship with tin e 
; and Avith thy Son Jesus Christ. Our souls thirst for thee, O God, for Avith thee 
is the fountain of life. Satisfy us Avith the goodness of thy pleasures. 

We pray thee to bless all who teach aud preach the blessed gospel or assist in 
the services of thine house, or in any Avay labor for the advancement of thy 
kingdom ; especially those who seek to lead the young to know and love the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

O Lord, let thy blessing rest upon all our friends and kindred, whether they 
may be near or far aAvay from us. May they and Ave be one in the faith of Jesus 
and in the hope of the gospel. 

We .pray for those who are in sickness or in any trouble, and for all avIio 
Avatch by the sick, that thy help may be ministered to them according to their 
need. Give peace to the dying. Comfort the bereaA r ed. Grant to us this day a 
thankful remembrance of those Avhom thou hast gathered home to thyself, and 
grace to follow the example of their faith and patience, until we also reach thine 
everlasting rest, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

jfor tlje §>abbatt) dEbmmg g>ctfrice* 

HEAVENLY Father, we come to thee at the close of this Sabbath to give 
thanks unto thy name and to seek thy blessing. We praise thee for another 
day of rest and worship. We bless thee for fellowship with thyself, and with 
thy Son Jesus Christ. We thank thee for communion with thy people, and for 
instruction in those things which concern our peace. 

Blessed Lord, may our worship to-day prepare us for the work of to-morroAv. 
Grant that thy word may abide in our hearts, and bring forth the fruit of right^ 
eousness in our lives. May our faith be increased, our hope brightened, and our 
love made more fervent. May Christ become more precious to our souls from 
what we have heard this clay of his grace and glory. Help us to folloAv him 
closely, to serve him loyally, to bear all things patiently for his sake. 

O God, hear the prayers we have offered in thy house for ourselves, for our 
brethren and all mankind, for the growth of thy kingdom in the world, and for 
the coming of our Lord and Saviour in his glory. Accept our sacrifices of 
praise and thanksgiving, and own Avhatever Ave have said or done this day with 
the desire to teach, or help, or comfort others. Pardon, in thy mercy, the sins 
that mingle with all our worship and service ; forgive the dullness of our minds, 
392 



PRAYERS FOR VARIOUS OCCASIONS. 

the coldness of our hearts, our wandering thoughts, and our lack of holy 
sincerity. 

May thy kingdom come, O Lord, through the teaching of thy word. Build 
up thy people in holiness, and lead the unbelieving into the faith of thy Son. 
Reclaim the backsliding ; give peace to the troubled ; bring the weary and 
heavy-laden to Jesus Christ for rest May the darkness and misery of the world 
speedily give place to the day of Christ, and may the sanctifying power of his 
Spirit cast out all evil, so that thy will may be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 

Watch over us and all who are dear to us. May they and we lie down this 
night at peace with thee, and' take quiet sleep under thy shadow. 

Hear our prayers, O Lord, for Jesus' sake. Amen. 

3 grayer in Qtimt of £>itknt$8. 

OUR Father in heaven, with anxious haste we turn to thee at this time and 
pray thee in behalf of our dear one who is sick. May thy rich grace be 
granted "to the sufferer so that he (or she) may be sustained in all of their sick- 
ness. And do thou graciously guide those caring for the sick one that we may 
know how and what to do. Bless thou the remedies used, and if it be thy holy 
will do thou grant speedy and complete recovery. 

But whatsoever may come out of this sickness, grant to us all needed grace 
and strength. 

All we ask is for Jesus' sake. Amen. 

& grayer in XKimt of 2Deatt>* 

WE draw near to thee, O God, our Father in heaven, in our grief and sorrow, 
praying thee to enable us to be submissive to thy holy will in this dark 
hour. As we have come into the valley of the shadow of death be thou with us. 
We have no other safe and sure refuge but thee, and unto thee do we cry, for on 
thee our souls depend. 

O Lord, thou hast been pleased to take away from us- one whom we love, and 
our hearts are desolate. May thy grace be given to us so that w T e may bow in 
silent resignation and not yield to any temptation to doubt thy love or to murmur 
against thee. Oh thou who hast promised to be near thy children in their needs, 
be our refuge and our strength, our comfort and our help. 

We thank thee for the sympathy of kind friends who have come to our aid in 
this time of bereavement, and whose loving words and deeds have been so com- 
forting and helpful. 

But oh, our Father, do thou come by thy grace into our hearts and lives. 
Sanctify us by thy Spirit and cleanse us from our sins in the blood of thy Son 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Cause thy face to shine upon us and give us the peace we need, for Jesus 
Christ' sake. Amen. 

sporning ifamtiy prayer* 

OLORD, our Father in heaven, we thank thee for the light of a new day. 
Thou hast kept us safely through the darkness of the night and hast pre- 
served us from all dangers. We pray thee that thou wouldest guard us through- 
out this day and keep us from all evil. As we go about our duties do thou guide 
us by thy Spirit. 

Thou knowest, O Lord, what the day has in store for us, its joys or its sor- 
rows, its cares and responsibilities. Do thou prepare us for them by thy rich 
grace. May we live the life we live in the flesh by the faith of the Son of God, 
who loved us and gave himself for vis* Whatsoever our hands find to do may 

$98 



SELECTIONS AND FORMS 

we do it with our might as unto thee. Enable us to let our light shine clearly 
to-day, so that our example may be such as shall lead others to live aright. 

We pray thee also, O Lord, that thou wouldest be pleased to bless our tern 
poral interests and grant that those who are dear to us in the relations of life 
may be kept in peace wherever they may be. 

Hear thou us in these our morning petitions, forgiving our sins and granting 
to us not merely in accordance with our petitions, but as thou seest we need, we 
pray thee for Jesus' sake. Amen. 

Ctoening jfamil£ prayer* 

OLORD, our heavenly Father, ere we retire to rest this night we lift up our 
hearts to thee find thank thee for the mercies of the day. May the experi 
ences through which we have passed show us our weaknesses and lead us to a 
more constant trust in thy grace. 

We beseech thee to forgive the sins we have committed this day, and wherein 
we have omitted duties, or have failed in any way, do thou mercifully pardon. 
We are conscious of our personal unworthiness and confess that all our hope is 
in thee and thy grace. Take from us all love of sinning, and may our wills be- 
come more and more in harmony with thine. 

We pray thee, our Father, to watch over us during the night and to protect 
and keep us and all who are dear to us while we sleep. May refreshing rest be 
ours, so that we may rise again in the morning with new vigor and ready for the 
work of another day. And when we have finished our course in this world, we 
pray that we may be permitted to enter into thy presence, where there is no night 
and where sin cannot enter. Hear us in these our petitions for Jesus' sake. 
Amen, 

Ct)ilt>rnfs JjDrayers* 

NOW I lay me down to sleep, 
I pray thee, Lord, my soul to keep. 
If I should die before I wake, 
I pray thee, Lord, my soul to take. 



TESUS, tender Shepherd, hear me, 
Bless thy little lamb to-night; 
Through, the darkness be thou near me, 
Keep me safe till mornir>g light. 

All this day thy hand has led me, 

And I thank thee for thy care. 
Thou hast clothed me, warmed and fed me, 

Listen to my evening prayer. 

Let my sins be all forgiven ; 

Bless the friends I love so well. 
Take me, when I die, to heaven, 
„' Happy there with thee to dwell. 



OLORD, our dear heavenly Father, hear us little children when we come to 
thee in prayer. We know that our hearts are sinful. Wilt thou make them 
clean with the precious blood. May we be thy dear children and walk in thy 
394 






.* 



v«..... 













U 




Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



. 



